THE  JAMES  D.  PHELAN 
CELTIC   COLLECTION 


- 


.-A 


THE 


CROMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT 


OF 


IRELAND. 


THESETTLEMENT  OF  IRELAND  .  ~ 

lyil-uf  Act  <*f  26?-'  September  1633        /^SR< 

-  r-   ^  !po 

V*  /^ 


Aa  /.•»,//,  M« 


B    TlH-Hvu-iv.ti-nviirwHHrf 

c         """7-'"^ 


DONEGAL 


!.<-       OS 


'/'        A 
,     /Xfy     A      '     DOWN 

Nr'  /   ARMAGH,' 


A 


'» — (  A\     //      \       ,4      ^D.U[*L'Ni      *' 

J    * ;  ^-(^ K "  n°  *r'>  r'--% 


C      I,     A     R      t 

^  5'  V  :     -;^ 

x^e^.^'^^'' 


A 
a  CUEENS  c£ 


W,CKLOW^ 

6/ITT7W    J"   " 

V-,;"  UJLtf    ,.,) 

s    c  W^'   ( 

v--v|  r  c   / 

v"v/ 


i    n    jn    n-     v 

~    Thclh-t  Cbatitia,  Soutfi  orthe-Li 
Enqlishlhlc 


a.  ft 


Aii-  maimed.  English  Soldier.*  tutrt  'irjtlmr.s, 
with  ai-nwti  nt't  cjrccfrfimf  J[  Utl  . 
Baronr  v  l'  lmc>kdl\-  in  <<  o/'Crrk  fhffhr  •<r*tn 


'.'..••        IUI      '•  . 


THE 


CROMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT 


OF 


IRELAND. 


BY 

JOHN  P.  PRENDERGAST,  ESQ. 


\VJLl'±l    THEEE   MAPS. 


NEW  YORK : 
P.  M.  HAVERTY,  1  BARCLAY  STREET, 

(8   DOOE8  FROM  BROADWAY.) 
1868. 


•p  ft  <\  44 


.  SULLIVAN 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

PREFACE 7-23 

INTRODUCTION 25-60 

PAKT  I. 

CIRCUMSTANCES   IMMEDIATELY   LEADING   TO   THE   OROMWELLIAN 
SETTLEMENT    OF   IRELAND. 

The  Great  Irish  Rebellion  of  23d  October,  1641 61 

The  Difficulties  of  the  Irish  War,  and  the  Terms  offered  to  the 

Irish 70 

Schemes  for  the  New  Planting  of  Ireland 74 

Departure  of  the  Swordmen  for  Spain 77 

Ireland  assigned  to  the  Adventurers  and  Soldiers 79 

PAET  H. 

THE  TRANSPLANTATION. 

The  First  Trumpet 81 

The  Second  and  Last  Trumpet,  with  the  Doom  of  the  Irish 

Nation 83 

The  Remonstrances  of  the  Irish 87 

Applications  for  Dispensations  from  Transplantation 91 

The  Troubles  of  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland 96 

The  First  Aspect  of  Connaught. . , 97 

The  First  Year  of  Transplantation 99 

The  Second  and  following  Years  of  Transplantation 101 

The  Condition  of  the  Transplanted  in  Connaught Ill 

PART  III. 

THE   ADVENTURERS   AND   SOLDIERS. 

The  Civil  Survey 121 

The  Down  Survey 123 

Of  the  Boxing  of  the  Army  for  Lands 125 

Of  the  Equalizing  of  Counties  and  Baronies 128 

The  Counties  as  valued  by  the  Army 129 

The  Baronies  as  valued  by  the  Regiments  of  each  Province. . .  130 


302192 


6  CONTENTg. 

PAGK. 

Of  the  Equalizing  of  the  Lands  in  the  Lot  of  a  Troop  or  Com 
pany 135 

Sale  of  Debentures  by  the  Common  Soldiers  to  their  Officers. . .  136 
Common  Soldiers  cheated  of  their  Lots  of  Land  by  their  Officers  145 
Attempts  of  the  Officers  to  take  unfair  Advantages  of  one 

another  in  the  Setting  out  of  Lands 147 

Of  the  Distribution  by  the  Adventurers  of  their  Allotments . . .  148 

The  Replanting  of  Ireland 151 

Of  English  Planters  invited  back  by  the  Government  from 

America 154 

Proceedings  of  the  Adventurers  in  Replanting 156 

Proceedings  of  the  Officers  in  Replanting  160 

Of  the  Five  Counties 164 

Of  the  reinhabitmg  of  the  Towns  by  new  English,  by  the 
Orders  of  the  Government 167 

CONCLUSION. 

THE   THREE   BTJBDENSOME   BEASTS. 

Desolation  of  Ireland 177 

First  Burdensome  Beast,  The  Wolf 178 

Second  Burdensome  Beast,  a  Priest 180 

Third  Burdensome  Beast,  a  Tory 187 

APPENDIX. 

I.  Of  the  Map  of  Coniiaught 203 

II.  Of  the  Map  of  the  County  of  Tipperary  as  divided  be 
tween  the  Adventurers  and  Soldiers,  with  the  List  of 
the  Adventurers  and  their  Localities  therein 211 

III.  Sale  of  Debentures  by  the  Common  Soldiers  to  their 

Officers 225 

IV.  Petitions  for  Dispensation  from  Transplantation 230 

V.  Mallow  Commission,  A.  D.  1656 236 

VI.  Of  the  Seizing  of  Widows,  Orphans,  and  the  Destitute, 
and  Transporting  them  to  the  Barbadoes  and  the 

English  Plantations  in  America 244 

VII.  Petitions  of  Maurice  Viscount  Roche,  Fermoy;    and  of 

Jordan  Roche's  Children 247 

VIII.  Transplanters'  Certificates 249 

Index  of  Subjects 255 

Index  of  Names , 279 


P  E  E  F  A~C  E  . 


OF  all  possessions  in  a  country  Land  is  the  most  desirable 
It  is  the  most  fixed.  It  yields  its  returns  in  the  form  of  rent 
with  the  least  amount  of  labour  or  forethought  to  the  owner. 
But,  in  addition  to  all  these  advantages,  the  possession  of  it 
confers  such  power,  that  the  balance  of  power  in  a  state  rests 
with  the  class  that  has  the  balance  of  Land. 

The  laws  of  most  of  the  states  of  Europe  since  the  days  of 
the  Northern  invasions  have  been  made  by  the  landowners. 
They  have  been  enabled  to  prescribe  to  the  mass  of  the  peo 
ple  on  what  conditions  they  shall  live  on  the  land,  or  whether 
indeed  they  shall  live  there  at  all. 

The  term  "  Settlement,"  of  such  great  import  in  the  history 
of  Ireland  in  the  Seventeenth  century,  means  nothing  else  than 
the  settlement  of  the  balance  of  land  according  to  the  will  of 
the  strongest ;  for  force,  not  reason,  is  the  source  of  law.  And 
by  the  term  Cromwellian  Settlement  is  to  be  understood  the 
history  of  the  dealings  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  with 
the  lands  and  habitations  of  the  people  of  Ireland  after  their 
conquest  of  the  country  in  the  year  1652.  As  their  object  was 
rather  to  extinguish  a  nation  than  to  suppress  a  religion,  they 
seized  the  lands  of  the  Irish,  and  transferred  them  (and  with 
them  all  the  power  of  the  state)  to  an  overwhelming  flood  of 
new  English  settlers,  filled  with  the  intensest  national  and  re 
ligious  hatred  of  the  Irish. 

Two  other  settlements  followed,  which  may  be  called  the 
Restoration  Settlement  and  the  Revolution  Settlement.  The 
one  was  a  counter-revolution,  by  which  some  of  the  Royalist 


8  PREFACE. 

English  of  Ireland  and  a  few  of  the  native  Irish  were  restored 
to  their  estates  under  the  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explanation.* 
The  other  (or  Revolution  Settlement)  followed  the  victory  of 
William  III.  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  JBy  it  the  lands 
lately  restored  to  the  Royalist  English  and  a  few  native  Irish 
were  again  seized  by  the  Parliament  of  England  and  distributed 
among  the  conquering  nation.  At  the  Court  for  the  Sale  of 
Estates  forfeited  on  account  of  the  war  of  1690,  the  lands  could 
be  purchased  only  by  Englishmen.  No  Irishman  could  pur 
chase  more  than  the  site  for  a  cabin  ;  for  to  the  condition  of 
cottagers  it  was  intended  that  the  relics  of  the  nation  should 
be  reduced.f 

The  Penal  Laws,  which  lasted  nearly  in  full  force  till  the 
breaking  out  of  the  first  American  War,  were  nothing  but  the 
complement  of  the  Forfeited  Estates  Act.  Their  main  pur 
pose  was,  on  the  one  hand,  to  prevent  the  Irish  from  ever  en 
larging  their  landed  interest  beyond  the  low  state  to  which 
it  had  been  reduced  after  the  sales  by  the  Forfeited  Estates 
Court — for  which  reason  they  were  forbid  to  purchase  land  ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  contrive  by  all  political  ways,  and 
particularly  by  denying  them  the  power  to  make  settlements 
of  their  property  by  deed  or  will,  and  by  making  their  lands 
divisible  equally  among  their  sons  at  their  death,  to  crumble 
and  break  in  pieces  the  remnant  that  had  escaped  confiscation, 

*  Such  was  the  nationnl  hatred  of  the  Royalists  of  England  to  the  Irish 
(who  fought,  and  lost  country  and  every  thing  for  the  King),  that  even  in 
their  common  exile  abroad  they  rejoiced  at  Cromwell's  proceedings  in 
stripping  the  Irish  of  their  lands  : — 

"  We  are  at  a  dead  calm  [writes  Sir  Edward  Hyde,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  from  Paris,  in  1654]  for  all  manner  of  intelligence.  Cromwell, 
no  doubt,  is  very  busy.  Nathaniel  Fiennes  is  made  Chancellor  of  Ireland  ? 
and  they  doubt  not  to  plant  that  kingdom  without  opposition.  And  truly, 
if  we  can  get  it  again,  we  shall  find  difficulties  removed  which  a  virtuous 
prince  and  more  quiet  times  could  never  have  compassed."  Sir  Edward 
Hyde  to  Mr.  Betius,  Paris,  29th  May,  1654.— Clarendon's  "  State  Tracts," 
vol.  iii.,  p.  244.  Folio.  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

t  They  could  be  purchased  by  Protestants  (i.  «.,  English)  only.  1st 
Anne,  st.  1,  c.  26,  sec.  8,  English  Statute.  Two  acres  was  the  utmost  an 
Irishman  could  take  a  lease  of. — Ib.,  sec.  10. 


PREFACE.  9 

and  thereby  to  deprive  them  of  all  power  and  consideration  in 
the  state.*  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  these  three  Settlements 
are  only  parts  of  one  whole,  and  that  the  Cromwellian  Settle 
ment  is  the  foundation  of  the  present  settlement  of  Ireland. 

The  terra  Settlement  being  understood  in  this  sense,  the 
present  sketch  is  conversant  directly  with  the  measures  taken 
by  the  Parliament  of  England  in  dealing  with  the  land.  The 
history  of  the  Irish  Rebellion  of  1641,  the  personal  character 
of  Cromwell  and  the  chief  actors,  the  account  of  the  war  from 
1649  to  1653,  are  no  further  touched  upon  than  has  been 
thought  necessary  to  the  main  purpose  of  this  sketch.  But  it 
will  be  seen  from  the  Introduction,  and  in  treating  the  details 
of  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  how  large  a  share  of  the  his 
tory  of  Ireland  is  involved  in  the  Land  question. 

From  the  days  of  the  first  invasion,  the  King  and  Council  of 
England  intended  to  make  English  landed  proprietors  in  Ire 
land  the  rulers  of  Ireland,  as  William  the  Conqueror  had  made 
the  French  of  Normandy  landlords  and  rulers  of  the  English. 
Though  the  Government  of  England  were  interrupted  in  this 
course  by  the  wars  of  Edward  I.  for  the  subjection  oif  the 
Scotch,  by  the  wars  of  Edward  III.  and  his  successors  for  the 
crown  of  France,  and  finally  by  the  civil  wars  of  England, 
called  the  "  Wars  of  the  Roses,"  the  design  was  never  aban 
doned.  And  when  Henry  VIII.,  disencumbered  of  any  foreign 
war  or  domestic  treason,  had  time  to  destroy  the  house  of  Kil- 
dare,  he  projected  the  clearing  of  Ireland  to  the  Shannon,  and 
colonizing  it  with  English.  But  the  new  conquest  of  Ireland 
only  really  began  in  the  reigns  of  his  three  children,  Edward 

*  "  As  to  the  intention  of  the  Act,*  it  is  plain  the  legislature  hn<l  a 
double  view  ;  first,  to  disable  Papists  from  enlarging  their  lauded  interest, 
so  as  they  should  soon  moulder  away  in  their  hands  :  the  second  view 
was  to  encourage  them  to  become  converts  by  throwing  some  temporal 
invitation  in  their  way."  Vicars  against  Carrol,  in  the  Exchequer,  10th 
February,  1728.  "  Several  Special  Cases  on  the  Laws  against  the  further 
Growth  of  Popery  in  Ireland.  By  Gorges  Edward  Howard,  Esq."  8vo. 
Dublin,  1775,  p.  37. 

*  8th  Anne,  c.  3,  A.  D.  1710. 


10  PREFACE. 

VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  when  the  conquest  of 
the  lands  of  the  Irish  for  the  purpose  of  new  colonizing  or 
planting  them  with  English  was  resumed,  after  an  interval  of 
more  than  three  hundred  years.  During  this  interval  the 
English  Pale,  or  that  part  of  Ireland  subject  to  the  regular 
jurisdiction  of  the  King  of  England  and  his  laws,  had  been 
gradually  contracting — partly  by  the  English  of  Ireland  throw 
ing  off  the  feudal  system,  and  partly  by  reconquests  effected 
by  the  Irish,  until  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  the  Pale  was  nearly 
limited  by  the  line  of  the  LifFey  and  the  Boyne.  Beyond  the 
Pale  the  English  and  the  Irish  dwelt  intermixed.  And  in  all 
the  plans  for  restoring  the  regular  administration  of  the  King's 
laws  in  Ireland,  previous  to  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  it  was 
always  proposed  that  the  English  of  Ireland  should  be  brought 
back  to  their  ancient  military  discipline,  and  should  conquer 
from  the  Irish  the  lands  in  their  possession,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  given  to  English  under  grants  on  feudal  conditions 
by  the  King. 

But  the  English  of  Ireland  clearly  foresaw  that  the  effect 
of  the  complete  conquest  of  the  Irish  would  be  to  give  the  Gov 
ernment  of  Ireland  to  the  English  of  England.  Their  armed 
retainers,  called  Gallowglasses  and  Kerne,  would  be  put  down, 
as  there  would  no  longer  remain  the  pretence  of  defending  the 
land  from  the  King's  Irish  enemies.  With  the  regular  admin 
istration  of  English  laws  would  come  back  wardships,  marriages, 
reliefs,  escheats,  and  forfeitures,  which  they  were  only  too  hap 
py  to  have  thrown  off  in  the  days  of  Edward  II. ;  and  the  final 
result  would  be  to  bring  over  new  colonists  from  England,  who 
would  be  rivals  to  supplant  them  in  the  favour  of  the  Govern 
ment,  and  in  all  the  offices  of  the  State.  The  English  of  Ire 
land,  consequently,  were  secretly  indisposed  to  effect  the  recon- 
quest,  and  it  was  not  until  they  were  subdued  that  the  second 
conquest  began. 

The  first  blow  to  the  English  of  Irish  birth  was  the  limiting 
the  power  of  Parliament.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  Sir  Ed 
ward  Poynings  forced  from  the  Irish  Parliament  a  statute 


PREFACE.  1 1 

whereby  the  Privy  Council  of  England  were  made  virtually 
part  of  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  ;  for  thenceforth  it  could  ori 
ginate  no  statutes,  and  could  pass  only  such  as  had  been  first 
approved  by  the  Privy  Council  of  England.  The  Parliament 
had  in  fact  long  become  devoted  to  the  Earls  of  Kildare,  who 
had  thereby  become  too  powerful  for  the  Kings  of  England. 
The  next  and  final  blow  to  the  power  of  the  English  of  Ireland 
was  the  fall  of  the  House  of  Kildare,  when  Silken  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Kildare,  and  his  five  uncles,  were  executed  at  Tyburn 
for  treason,  at  the  end  of  Henry  VIII.'s  reign.  The  head  of 
the  ancient  English  of  Ireland  had  now  fallen  ;  their  Parliament 
had  been  already  deprived  of  its  power ;  the  main  obstacles  to 
the  designs  of  England  were  removed ;  and  in  the  following 
reigns  the  recon quest  of  Ireland  by  plantation  began. 

At  first  it  was  the  native  Irish  that  were  stripped,  as  the 
O'Moores,  the  O'Connors,  and  the  O'Neils.  The  Earl  of  Des 
mond's  great  territories,  extending  over  Limerick  and  Kerry, 
Cork  and  Waterford,  were  next  confiscated  and  planted.  Fi 
nally,  in  James  I.'s  reign,  the  native  Irish,  not  only  of  Ulster, 
but  of  Leitrim,  and  wherever  else  they  continued  possessed  of 
their  original  territories,  were  dispossessed  of  portions  of  their 
lands,  varying  from  one-third  to  three-fourths,  to  form  planta 
tions  of  new  English.  During  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
the  old  English  of  Ireland,  though  they  agreed  in  point  of  re 
ligion  with  the  native  Irish,  always  adhered  to  the  English  in 
any  rebellion  of  the  Irish,  as  in  a  national  quarrel.  In  James 
I.'s  reign,  as  all  the  planters  were  of  the  new  religion,  the  old 
English  found  themselves  supplanted  by  them  in  all  the  offices 
of  the  State,  as  the  Irish  found  themselves  supplanted  by  them 
in  their  native  homes. 

It  is  needless  here  to  recapitulate  the  long-continued  injuries 
and  insults  by  which  the  ancient  English  of  Ireland  were  forced 
into  the  same  ranks  with  the  Irish  in  defence  of  the  King's 
cause  in  1641.  Chief  among  them  were  the  attempts  to  seize 
their  estates  under  the  plea  of  defective  title,  in  order  to  plant 
them  with  new  English.  It  was  thus  Lord  Strafford  got  Con- 


1 2  PREFACE. 

naught  and  parts  of  Tipperary  and  Limerick  into  his  power, 
with  the  intention  of  forming  a  new  plantation  at  the  expense 
of  the  De  Burgos  and  other  old  English.  One  of  the  old  Eng 
lish,  in  1644,  thus  graphically  expresses  their  feelings: — 
"  Was  it  not  the  usual  taunt  of  the  late  Lord  Straftbrd  arid  all 
his  fawning  sycophants,  in  their  private  conversations  with 
those  of  the  Pale,  that  they  were  the  most  refractory  men  of  the 
whole  kingdom,  and  that  it  was  more  necessary  (that  is,  for 
their  own  crooked  ends)  that  they  should  be  planted  and  sup 
planted  than  any  others ;"  and  that  "  where  plantations  might 
not  reach,  Defective  Titles  should  extend."  He  had  known 
many  an  officer  and  gentleman,  he  adds,  who  had  left  a  hand 
at  Kinsale  in  fighting  in  defence  of  the  Crown  of  England,  when 
the  Spaniards  and  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  were  defeated  by  Lord 
Mountjoy,  to  be  afterwards  deprived  of  his  pension  for  having 
refused  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy  and  allegiance  in  the 
Protestant  form,  though,  as  one  of  them  answered,  on  being 
questioned  before  the  State  for  matter  of  recusancy  (as  they 
termed  it),  "  It  was  not  asked  of  me  the  day  of  Kinsale  what 
religion  I  was  of."  * 

The  Scotch  and  English,  however,  having  rebelled  against 
the  King  in  1639  (for  the  march  of  the  Scottish  rebels  to  the 
Border  in  that  year  was  on  the  invitation  of  the  leaders  of  the 
popular  party  in  England,  though  they  themselves  did  not 
openly  take  the  field  till  1642),f  the  Irish  rose  in  his  favour. 
They  were  finally  subdued,  in  1652,  by  Cromwell  and  the  arms 
of  the  Commonwealth  ;  and  then  took  place  a  scene  not  wit 
nessed  in  Europe  since  the  conquest  of  Spain  by  the  Vandals. 
Indeed,  it  is  injustice  to  the  Vandals  to  equal  them  with  the 

*  "Queries  propounded  by  the  Protestant  Party  concerning  the  Peace 
now  treated  of  in  Ireland,  and  the  Answers  thereto  made  on  behalf  of  the 
Irish  nation,"  pp.  11,  12.  Small  4to.  Paris:  1644. 

t  To  obtain  a  clear  account  of  the  leading1  causes  and  principal  events 
of  this  era  in  England  in  a  short  compass,  with  all  the  evidence  to  support 
his  view,  I  know  nothing  equal  to  "  The  Britannic  Constitution,"  by 
Roger  Acherley,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  folio,  London,  1727  (chap, 
ix.,  "  Breaches  of  the  Constitution  in  the  Reign  of  Charles  I."). 


PREFACE.  13 

English  of  1652  ;  for  the  Vandals  came  as  strangers  and  con 
querors  in  an  age  of  force  and  barbarism,  nor  did  they  ban 
ish  the  people,  though  they  seized  and  divided  their  lands 
by  lot;*  but  the  English,  in  1652,  were  of  the  same  nation  as 
half  of  the  chief  families  in  Ireland,  and  had  at  that  time  had 
the  island  under  their  sway  for  five  hundred  years. 

The  captains  and  men  of  war  of  the  Irish,  amounting  to 
40,000  men  and  upwards,  they  banished  into  Spain,  where  they 
took  service  under  that  king;  others  of  them,  with  a  crowd  of 
orphan  boys  and  girls,  were  transported  to  serve  the  English 
planters  in  the  West  Indies ;  and  the  remnant  of  the  nation  not 
banished  or  transported,  were  to  be  transplanted  into  Con- 
naught,  while  the  conquering  army  divided  the  ancient  inheri 
tances  of  the  Irish  amongst  them  by  lot. 

This  scene,  never  before  described,  is  the  subject  of  the  pres 
ent  sketch.  By  what  accident  it  became  my  study  may  de 
serve  mention. 

I  had  for  about  ten  years  belonged  to  the  Leinster  Circuit, 
travelling  through  the  counties  of  Wicklow,  Wexford,  Water- 
ford,  Kilkenny,  and  Tipperary,  when,  in  the  year  1846,  I  re 
ceived  a  commission  from  England  to  make  some  pedigree  re 
searches  in  the  latter. county.  Furnished  with  an  old  pedigree, 
which  had  been  given  to  an  ancestor  of  the  family  by  the  Ul 
ster  King  of  Arms,  when  quitting  Ireland,  as  an  exile,  after  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne,  I  visited  the  place  where  the  family  had 
been  anciently  seated. 

Twelve  miles  south  of  Clonmel,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Suir,  under  a  range  of  hills  that  there  bars  the  course  of  that 
river  from  north  to  south,  and  sends  it  thirty  miles  eastward  to 
issue  below  Waterford,  as  one  of  "  the  Three  Sisters,"  to  the 
sea,  I  found  a  ruined  castle,  and  beside  it  a  still  more  ruined 
chapel,  and  desecrated  graveyard.  The  castle  had  evidently 
been  built  to  guard  the  pass  over  the  hills  to  Lismore.  Among 
many  broken  tombstones  of  the  family  of  the  pedigree,  within 

*  See  Eobertson's  "  History  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,"  Appendix  to 
Introduction. 


14  PREFACE. 

the  roofless  walls,  lay  a  large  one,  fractured  across  the  centre, 
recording  the  name  and  virtues  of  a  captain  in  the  array,  who, 
as  far  as  could  be  deciphered,  had  received  the  public  thanks  ; 
but  the  stone  was  gapped,  and,  the  next  word  being  "  borough," 
it  seemed  as  if  he  had  been  a  Member  of  Parliament.  One  of 
the  crowd  who  watched  the  attempt  to  decipher  the  inscrip 
tion  sent  a  boy  for  the  fragment,  which  marked  a  potato  ridge 
in  the  adjoining  conacre  field.  It  filled  the  gap,  and  the  in 
scription  now  showed  that  he  had  received  the  public  thanks 
[of  the  great  Duke  of  Marl\  borough  for  his  distinguished  ser 
vices  at  the  siege  of  Aire,  in  Flanders,  in  17 10. 

The  prospect  of  the  mountain,  the  river,  and  the  plain,  to 
gether  with  the  scene  of  ruin  all  around,  so  characteristic  of  the 
country,  excited  my  interest ;  and  the  pedigrees  (for  in  the 
neighbourhood  I  discovered  another)  were  now  studied  with 
care.  The  family,  it  seems,  had  come  over  from  Pem 
brokeshire  with  Strongbow,  and  by  an  alliance  with  the  De 
Berminghams  had  obtained  large  possessions  both  in  Tippe- 
rary  and  in  Waterford  (counties  which  the  chain  of  hills  here 
divides) ;  so  large,  indeed,  that  the  country  people,  whose  im 
agination  supplies  a  tradition  for  every  thing,  call  the  family, 
whose  memory  they  tenaciously  preserve,  the  Clan  a  Gothag, 
or  Clan  of  the  Smoke ;  for  they  say  that  the  founder  of  the 
family,  the  first  invader,  halted  on  the  summit  of  the  pass, 
from  whence  could  be  seen  the  Suir  flowing  north  and  south 
on  one  side,  and  the  Blackwater  in  the  same  direction  on  the 
other ;  and,  lighting  a  fire,  he  said  that  he  would  follow  and 
conquer  with  the  smoke.  It  was  a  calm  summer  day,  and  the 
smoke  rose,  and  spread  both  ways. 

There  they  remained,  possessed  of  lands  in  Tipperary  and 
Waterford,  from  the  days  of  King  John.  In  the  year  1650, 
Cromwell,  leaving  his  winter-quarters  in  Youghal  at  an  unusu 
ally  early  season  of  the  year  for  campaigning  in  Ireland  (the 
29th  of  January),  crossed  the  Suir  at  Cahir,  nine  miles  to  the 
north  of  this  castle  ;  and  sending  a  detachment  towards  it,  it 
was  surrendered,  but  was  yielded  back  on  condition  of  the  de- 


PREFACE.  15 

fences  being  taken  down.  A  few  soldiers  were  left  to  see  this 
done.  The  rest  of  the  detachment  had  not  proceeded  far 
before  they  heard  confused  noises  behind  ;  and  they  hurried 
back,  thinking  that  the  tenants  of  the  castle  were  murdering 
their  comrades.  But  it  was  only  the  noise  of  a  pack  of  buck- 
hounds,  kept  in  the  bawn,  or  fortified  curtilage.  So  they 
brought  off  the  owner  and  his  hounds  to  Cromwell,  then  on 
his  march  to  the  siege  of  Kilkenny,  who  was  thus  afforded  some 
good  sport,  whereby  the  gentleman  so  ingratiated  himself  with 
Cromwell,  according  to  the  pedigree,  that  he  afterwards  inter 
fered  in  his  favour.  And  among  the  few  letters  of  the  Lord 
Protector  there  remains  one  in  favour  of  a  gentleman  of  the 
same  name  "  of  the  County  of  Tipperary,"  requesting  that  he 
might  be  spared  from  transplantation. 

His  estate,  however,  passed  to  the  Adventurers.  Whole 
families  of  the  name,  as  I  afterwards  found,  were  transplanted 
into  Connaught.  Thence  some  of  them  petitioned  to  be  allow 
ed  to  come  back,  merely  to  get  in  their  last  harvest ;  but  they 
were  refused  ;  they  were  only  suffered  to  send  some  servants. 
Soon  afterwards  they  sold  their  assignments  in  Connaught  for 
a  trifle  to  the  officers  of  transplantation,  and  fled  in  horror  and 
aversion  from  the  scene,  and  embarked  for  Spain.  At  the 
Restoration,  the  heir,  who  had  served  under  the  King's  ensigns 
abroad,  returned  ;  and,  expecting  to  be  restored  to  his  estate, 
complained  to  the  Council  that  he  found  the  Adventurer  who 
was  in  possession  of  the  family  estate  cutting  down  all  the 
timber,  endeavouring,  evidently,  to  make  the  most  of  his  time, 
in  case  he  should  lose  the  lands  by  this  new  revolution.  As 
the  timber  on  all  forfeited  lands  was,  by  Cromwell's  Acts,  re 
served  to  the  State,  the  Council  had  issued  a  proclamation,  on 
the  Restoration,  to  prevent  the  cutting  down  of  trees.  The 
affidavit  of  the  heir  still  remains,  informing  the  Council  that, 
when  he  showed  the  Adventurer  the  proclamation,  he  and  his 
men  answered  him,  "  that  they  did  not  value  the  said  procla 
mation,  and  that  they  would  not  leave  standing  a  tree  of  all 
the  wood  but  one,  whereon  he,  this  deponent,  should  hang.'1 


I 6  PHEFACE. 

Deprived  of  their  estates,  which  were  never  restored,  differ 
ent  branches  of  the  family  became  tenants  under  the  Adven 
turers  of  the  lands  they  had  once  owned  as  lords.  Some  of 
them,  still  adhering  to  the  Crown,  forfeited  their  leases  after 
the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  became  exiles.  Others  held  on. 
One  of  the  family — the  grandfather  of  him  whose  pedigree  I 
was  commissioned  to  investigate — happened  to  be  conducting 
agent  for  one  of  the  candidates  at  the  election  at  Clonmel  for 
the  county  of  Tipperary  caused  by  the  accession  of  George  III. 
He  tendered  his  vote.  "  You  know  you  married  a  Papist," 
said  the  opposing  agent,  and  thus  denied  his  right.  The  other 
challenged  him  for  the  insult.  They  retired  at  once  to  the 
Green  of  Clonmel,  behind  the  Court-house,  where  the  man  in 
sulted  on  account  of  his  wife's  supposed  religion  was  shot  dead, 
the  other  with  difficulty  escaping,  on  a  horse,  from  the  excited 
crowd  across  the  River  Suir,  which  runs  by  the  Green,.  I  did 
not  understand,  until  later,  that  a  Protestant  who  married  an 
Irishwoman,  if  she  did  not  conform  to  English  religion  within 
one  year  of  the  marriage,  sank  to  the  harlot-like  condition 
of  his  wife's  people  ;  he  was  deprived  of  all  rights ;  he  became 
"  a  constructive  Papist ;"  and  "  a  Protestant  of  this  class  was,  in 
the  eye  of  the  law,  a  more  odious  Papist  (to  use  the  words  of 
the  Court)  than  a  real  and  actual  Papist  by  profession  and 
principle."  * 

On  my  return  to  Dublin,  I  had  recourse  to  the  Records,  to 
trace  the  pedigree.  The  Rolls  of  Chancery  begin  only  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  II.,  almost  all  the  earlier  ones  having  been 
burnt  by  a  fire  that  destroyed  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  where  they 
were  then  deposited.  Many  early  links,  however,  were  ob 
tained  from  the  Tower  of  London,  whither  appeals  in  Writs  of 
Right  by  members  of  the  family,  and  in  one  case  of  Wager  of 
Battle,  carried  from  Ireland  to  Westminster  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.,  had  been  preserved.  From  Edward  II.  to  the 

*  The  case  of  Rives  against  Roderic,  in  the  Exchequer,  Hilary  Term, 
1729.  Howard's  "  Cases  on  the  Laws  against  the  further  Growth  of 
Popery  in  Ireland,"  p.  60.  8vo.  Dublin:  1775. 


PBEFACE.  1 7 

34th  of  Henry  VIII.  comparatively  little  information  was  to  be 
obtained,  as  in  that  interval  the  regular  administration  of  Eng 
lish  law  was  suspended,  except  in  the  Pale ;  and  the  English 
in  the  provinces  ruled  their  differences  by  March  Law,  the 
Irish  by  Brehon  Law,  and  some  of  the  towns  (as,  for  instance, 
Gal  way)  by  the  Civil  Law. 

But  after  the  fall  of  the  House  of  Kildare,  the  Feudal  Law 
was  resumed,  and  Inquisitions  taken  upon  the  death  of  every 
landowner  "  found,"  or  recorded  in  Chancery,  his  death  ;  what 
estates  he  died  seized  of;  who  was  his  heir,  and  whether  under 
age,  and  unmarried  ;  for  in  case  the  King  became  entitled  to 
the  guardianship  and  marriage  of  the  heir,  and  to  the  rents  of 
the  estate  during  the  minority,  without  account.  Thus,  from 
1540  to  1640  nothing  was  easier  than  to  trace  the  chain.  But 
here  these  documents  ended,  and  a  gap  ensued,  which  it  was 
long  difficult  to  bridge.  The  Statutes,  after  a  similar  gap, 
began  in  1662  with  the  Act  of  Settlement.  After  some  study 
it  proved  unintelligible.  It  was  founded  on  transactions  of 
which  there  was  no  explanation.  The  histories  of  Ireland  af 
forded  next  to  nothing. 

The  search  for  information  had  been  for  some  time  aban 
doned  as  nearly  hopeless,  when  I  remembered  that  in  the  King's 
Inns'  Library  there  were  pamphlets  amounting  to  thousands, 
but  not  catalogued.  Each  day,  after  court,  a  certain  number 
were  gone  through,  until  at  length  the  whole  was  examined. 
Between  1641  and  1650,  there  were  plenty  of  pamphlets 
about  Ireland ;  but  they  concerned  the  War ;  and  it  was  not 
such  I  wanted.  I  had  come  to  perceive  the  importance  of 
the  history  of  the  Landed  Settlement  of  Ireland,  and  I  desired 
those  that  concerned  the  period  from  1650  to  1659.  I 
only  found  the  following,  viz.: — ''The  Great  Case  of  Trans 
plantation  in  Ireland  Discussed,"  in  the  year  1655,  with 
an  answer  by  Colonel  Lawrence,  and  a  reply  by  Vincent 
Gookin  (the  author  of  the  "  Case")  ;  and  Colonel  Lawrence's 
**  Interest  of  England  in  the  Well  Planting  of  Ireland  with 
English  People  Discussed,"  in  1656. 


18  PREFACE. 

My  interest  was  now  redoubled,  for  I  had  formed  some 
conception  of  the  Settlement.  I  went  back  to  the  Rolls'  Office, 
to  ask  Mr.  Hatchell,  so  long  Deputy-Keeper,  if  he  knew  any 
thing  of  the  history  of  the  Settlement ;  and  if  not,  who  did  ? 
He  answered,  he  knew  nothing  of  it,  "  but  perhaps  Groves 
might."  He  was  an  old  clergyman,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
Record  Commission  of  1810.  Mr.  Groves  knew  nothing,  but 
said  Mr.  Shaw  Mason  might — he  had  been  Secretary  to  the 
Commission  ;  but  Mr.  Mason  knew  no  more  than  Mr.  Groves. 

I  now  thought  of  searching  the  Record  Commissioners'  Re 
ports,  and  found  that  there  were  several  volumes  of  the  very 
date  required,  1650-1659,  in  the  custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the 
Privy  Council,  preserved  in  the  heavily  embattled  Tower  which 
forms  the  most  striking  feature  of  the  Castle  of  Dublin.  They 
were  only  accessible  at  that  day  through  the  order  of  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  or  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland.  I  obtained  at  length, 
in  the  month  of  September,  1848,  an  order.  It  may  be  easily 
imagined  with  what  interest  I  followed  the  porter  up  the  dark 
winding  stone  staircase  of  this  gloomy  tower,  once  the  prison 
of  the  Castle,  and  was  ushered  into  a  small  central  space  that 
seemed  dark,  even  after  the  dark  stairs  we  had  just  left.  As 
the  eye  became  accustomed  to  the  spot,  it  appeared  that  the 
doors  of  five  cells  made  in  the  prodigious  thickness  of  the 
Tower  walls  opened  on  the  central  space.  From  one  of  them 
Hugh  Roe  O'Donel  is  said  to  have  escaped,  by  getting  down 
the  privy  of  his  cell  to  the  Poddle  River  that  runs  round  the 
base  of  the  Tower,  i  The  place  was  covered  with  the  dust  of 
twenty  years ;  but,  opening  a  couple  of  volumes  of  the  Stat 
utes, — one  as  a  clean  spot  to  place  my  coat  upon,  the  other  to 
sit  on, — I  took  up  my  seat  in  the  cell,  exactly  opposite  to  the 
one  just  mentioned,  as  it  looked  to  the  south  over  the  Castle 
garden,  and  had  better  light.  In  this  Tower,  I  found  a  series 
of  Order  Books  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parliament  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  together 
with  Domestic  Correspondence  and  Books  of  Establishments 
from  1650  to  1659.  They  were  marked  on  the  back  by  the 


PREFACE.  19 

letter  A  over  a  number,  as  will  be  observed  in  the  various  ref 
erences  in  the  notes  of  the  present  sketch.*     Here  I  found  the    J^ 
records  of  a  nation's  woes.     The  first  page  I  happened  to  open 
presented  the  following : — 

"  Forasmuch  as  the  within  Mrs.  Mary  Wolverston,  by  reason  of 
the  bad  weather  that  hath  happened,  was  disabled  to  travel  with  her 
provision  and  carriages  into  Connaught  by  the  tyme  limited  in  the 
within  passe,  these  are  therefore  to  desire  all  whom  it  may  concern 
to  permit  the  said  Mary,  and  the  within  named  persons  her  servants, 
with  such  corne  and  other  necessary  provisions  as  she  or  they  shall 
have  with  them,  quietly  to  pass  into  Connaught  aforesaid  to  their 
habitations,  she  and  they  behaving  themselves  as  becometh. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 

"Dated  the  14£7t  October,  1654," f 

I  felt  that  I  had  at  last  reached  the  haven  I  had  been  so  long 
seeking.  There  I  sat,  extracting,  for  many  weeks  until  I  began 
to  know  the  voices  of  many  of  the  corporals  that  came  with  the 
guard  to  relieve  the  sentry  in  the  Castle  yard  below,  and  every 
drum  and  bugle  call  of  the  regiment  quartered  in  the  Ship- 
street  barracks.  At  length,  between  the  labor  of  copying,  and 
excitement  at  the  astonishing  drama  performing  as  it  were  be 
fore  my  eyes,  my  heart  by  some  strange  movements  warned  me 
it  was  necessary  to  retire  for  a  time.  But  I  again  and  again 
returned  at  intervals,  sometimes  of  months,  sometimes  of  years. 
Other  depositories  were  ransacked.  I  got  free  range  of  the 
Exchequer,  full  of  interesting  historical  documents,  and  con 
taining  the  Minute  and  Order  Books  of  Cromwell's  Court  of 
Claims.  I  had  access  to  the  Records  of  the  late  Auditor  and  ' 

*  See  the  catalogue  of  these  books,  among  the  papers  contained  in  the 
Council  Office,  in  the  volume  of  reports  from  the  Record  Commissioners 
from  1816  to  1828,  Appendix,  p.  227. 

t  A-5.  The  Wolverstons  were  at  this  time  owners  of  the  noble  de 
mesne  called  Stillorgan  Park,  three  miles  south  of  Dublin,  derived  through 
the  Cruise  family,  who  were  possessed  of  it  in  the  beginning  of  the  13th 
century.  ("  History  of  the  County  of  Dublin,  by  John  D' Alton,  Esq., 
Barrister  at  Law,"  p.  840.  8vo.  Dublin:  1838.)  It  subsequently  got 
the  name  of  Carysfort  Park,  from  becoming  the  property  of  the  Earls  of 
Carysfort. 


2  J  PREFACE. 

Surveyor-General's  offices  in  the  Custom  House  Buildings,  in 
the  custody  of  W.  H.  Hardinge,  Esq.,  whose  works  on  the  Of 
ficial  Maps  and  Surveys  of  the  1641  and  1688  Forfeitures,  now 
publishing  in  the  "  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy," 
will  become,  for  their  extent  and  accuracy,  the  basis  of  much 
authentic  history.  Some  of  the  Order  Books  of  the  Council 
are  to  be  found  here ;  and  the  correspondence  of  the  Revenue 
Commissioners  of  the  fifteen  precincts  into  which  Ireland  was 
divided  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth  abound 
in  curious  details.  Every  circuit  I  visited,  through  the  kind 
permission  of  the  late  Marquis  of  Ormond,  the  muniment 
room  of  Kilkenny  Castle,  containing  a  series  of  private  and  pub 
lic  historical  documents,  some  coeval  with  the  first  Conquest 
— a  pleasure  enhanced  by  a  friendship  with  their  accomplished 
keeper,  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  Honorary  Secretary  to  the 
Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society.* 

This  depository  is  still  surprisingly  rich,  though  drayloads  of 
papers  concerning  the  Cromwellian  and  Restoration  eras  were 
carried  away  by  Carte,  to  enable  him  to  write  the  "  History  of 
the  Life  of  James  Duke  of  Ormond," — papers  which  now  form 
the  Great  Carte  Collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford. 
These  were  visited,  as  also  the  British  Museum  and  State  Paper 
Office,  which,  however,  did  not  yield  much.  I  must  add  the 
Library  of  Charles  Haliday,  Esq.,  at  his  Lucullan  villa,  Monks- 
town  Park,  rich  in  all  the  rarest  literature  relating  to  Ireland, 
with  a  collection  of  pamphlets  and  fugitive  pieces  from  the 
earliest  time  to  the  present,  probably  unequalled,!  over  the  door 

*  Author,  jointly  with  J.  G.  A.  Prirn,  of  the  "  History  of  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Cauice,  Kilkenny."  4to.  Dublin:  Hodges  and  Smith,  1857.  Mr. 
Graves  is  now  editing,  under  the  sanction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
a  Council  Roll  of  18th  Kichard  II.,  A.  D.  1395,  preserved  in  Kilkeuny 
Castle. 

t  Plutarch,  after  describing  the  elegance  of  Lucullus's  villas,  praise* 
him  for  the  libraries  he  had  collected,  and  the  number  ot  volumes  he  had 
caused  to  be  copied  for  him  in  elegant  hands.  His  libraries  were  open 
to  all.  The  Greeks  repaired  at  pleasure  to  the  galleries  and  porticos,  as 
to  the  retreat  of  the  Musfis,  and  there  spent  whole  days  in  conversation 
on  matters  of  learning,  delighted  to  retire  to  such  a  scene  from  business 


PREFACE.  21 

of  which  might  be  written,  "  The  Books  of  Charles  Haliday  and 
his  friends."*  As  the  materials  grew,  so  grew  the  difficulty  of 
selecting  and  framing  an  account.  Other  occupations  also  in 
terfered. 

It  seemed  as  if  I  had  now  gone  through  every  depository. 
I  had  got  a  tolerably  clear  view  of  that  great  work,  the  Trans 
plantation  of  a  Nation,  which  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parlia 
ment  found  it  such  a  labor  to  execute.  But  to  express  the 
despondency  I  felt  at  attempting  to  describe  it,  I  might  almost 
use  the  language  of  the  Commissioners  themselves  in  effecting 
it, — "  The  children  were  now  come  to  the  birth,  and  much  was 
expected  and  desired,  but  there  was  no  strength  to  bring 
forth."  f 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year,  1864,  however,  the  Earl  of 
Charlemont  intrusted  me  with  the  care  of  the  noble  collection 
of  books,  coins,  and  papers  in  Charlemont  House,  Dublin, 
formed  by  his  grandfather,  James,  first  Earl  of  Charlemont,  a 
man  no  less  distinguished  in  arts  than  for  patriotism, — the 
General  in  Chief  of  the  Irish  Volunteers.  The  library  was  a 
rich  one  (particularly  in  early  English  and  Italian  literature) ; 
but,  as  I  had  had  constant  access  to  so  many  fine  Public  libra 
ries,  it  did  not  seem  likely  that  I  should  meet  with  any  thing  in 
print  that  had  not  come  under  my  notice.  What,  then,  was 
my  surprise  to  find  twelve  small  quarto  volumes,  in  old  sheep 
skin  covers,  comprising  the  London  weekly  newspapers  between " 
1641  and  1659,  the  same  substantially  in  form  as  those  of  the 
present  day  !  There  is  the  leading  article  (those  of  the  year 

and  from  care.  Lucullus  often  joined  these  learned  men  in  their  walks^ 
and  gave  them  his  advice  about  the  affairs  of  their  country  ;  so  that  his 
house  was  in  fact  an  asylum  and  senate  house  to  all  the  Greeks  that  visited 
Rome.  "  Life  of  Lucullus." 

*  Eabelais  inscribed  in  all  his  books  the  following  :— "  Francisci  Kabe- 
laesi,  medici,  *ai  rG>v  abrov  <f>i\wv."  Notwithstanding  his  devotion  to 
commerce,  there  are  to  be  found  valuable  papers  from  Mr.  Haliday  on  the 
early  history  of  Dublin  and  its  port,  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Eoyal 
Irish  Academy."  His  researches  into  the  history  of  the  Danes  of  Ireland 
would  be  a  most  important  addition  to  the  history  of  the  kingdom. 

t  See  at  p.  85,  post. 


22  PEEFACE. 

1650,  for  instance,  hare  "  Young  Tarquin"  for  their  subject, 
sometimes  called  "  the  Scotch  King,"  nicknames  for  Charles 
II.,  to  render  him  odious  to  the  English),  proceedings  in  Par 
liament  and  the  Law  Courts,  and  correspondence  from  Paris, 
Sweden,  Rome,  &c.,  and  Ireland — the  letters  from  Ireland  sup 
plying  some  of  those  lively  touches  that  such  contemporary  ac 
counts  alone  can  give. 

It  was  plain  that  all  the  information  that  could  be  hoped  for 
had  now  been  obtained  ;  and  if  not  brought  forth,  the  subject 
might  sleep  for  another  period  as  long  as  the  last — some  of  the 
information  might,  perhaps,  be  buried  forever  with  the  pos 
sessor.*  Much  of  it  had  been  collected  with  the  view  of  being 
able  some  time  or  other  to  treat  the  subject  of  the  Settlement 
of  real  property  in  Ireland,  historically  considered,  before  the 
body  of  the  Bar  ;  but  as  neither  of  the  two  chairs  founded  by 
the  Benchers  had  the  law  of  real  property  allotted  to  it,  and 
still  wishing  to  interest  my  own  profession  in  a  favorite  pur 
suit,  a  select  audience  of  them  was  addressed,  f  The  interest 

*  "When  a  learned  man  dies,"  said  the  Master  of  the  Temple,  in  his 
speech  at  the  grave  of  the  great  jurisconsult,  John  Selden,  in  1654,  in 
the  Temple  Church — "  when  a  learned  man  dies,  much  learning  dies  with 
him;"  adding,  "  If  learning  could  have  kept  a  man  alive,  our  brother  had 
not  died." — Wood's  "Athenae  Oxonienses,"  vol.  ii.,  "John  Selden,"  p. 
134.  Folio.  London:  1721. 

t  This  lecture  was  delivered  on  the  9th  of  June,  1864,  at  the  Four  Courts, 
Dublin.  The  following  was  the  notice  issued : — 

"  THE  CKOMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT  OF  IRELAND. 

"  A  lecture,  to  be  based  on  Acts  and  Ordinances  of  the  Parliament  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  England,  on  unpublished  Orders  and  Declarations 
of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  and  on  other 
original  sources.  To  be  illustrated  by  transcript  maps  of  Strafford's  Sur 
vey,  taken  in  1637,  on  occasion  of  the  confiscation  of  Connaught  and  part 
of  Tipperary  ;  also  by  transcripts  of  the  Down  Survey,  for  setting  down 
the  regiments  of  the  Army  of  the  Parliament  of  England,  by  troops  and 
companies,  in  1654  and  1655;  by  original  certificates  of  Adventurers' 
allotments,  and  by  conveyances  from  the  soldiers  of  whole  troops  and 
companies  of  their  debentures  to  their  officers  ;  likewise  by  coloured  maps, 
showing,  in  different  tints,  the  baronies  assigned  in  Connaught  for  the 
new  settlements  of  the  ancient  nobility,  gentry,  and  farmers  of  the  Irisli 
nation,  corresponding  in  character  to  their  old  habitations  in  the  three 


PREFACE.  23 

and  appreciation  shown  by  men  so  well  qualified  to  judge  gave 
assurance  that  the  subject  could  not  be  without  interest  to  the 
public. 

JOHN  P.  PRENDERGAST. 
3  TOWER  TERRACE,  SANDYMOUNT,  DUBLIN,  May  1,  1865. 

other  provinces  from  whence  they  were  transplanted  ;  and  showing  the 
division  of  those  three  provinces  between  the  Adventurers,  for  their 
advances  towards  putting  down  the  rebellion,  and  between  the  officers 
and  soldiers  for  arrears  of  pay." 


INTRODDCT40ftiJ"': 


"  THE  Irish  are  one  of  the  most  ancient  nations,"  says  Spen 
ser,  "  that  I  know  of  at  this  end  of  the  world  ;"  and  come  of 
"  as  mighty  a  race  as  the  world  ever  brought  forth."  * 

They  belong  to  that  great  Gaelic  or  Celtic  race  that  ages  ago 
inhabited  Erin,  Britain,  Gaul,  and  the  northern  part  of  Spain. 

Men  of  big  hearts,  and  big  bodies,f  the  Gauls  were  long  the 
terror  of  Rome.  Bursting  over  the  Alps,  they  sacked  the  city 
(B.  c.  388).  Camillus  paid  a  ransom  for  it,  and  they  retired ; 
and  Camillus  got  the  name  of  Second  founder  of  Rome. 
Others  of  them,  following  the  course  of  the  Danube,  burst  into 
Greece,  and  attacked  the  Temple  of  Delphi  for  its  treasures 
(B.  c.  279).  Another  body  crossed  over  into  Asia  Minor. 
Three  of  their  tribes  divided  the  country  among  them.  Antio- 
chus  at  length  put  a  stop  to  their  attacks  on  the  Greek 
cities,J  and  confined  them  to  the  central  mountains  of  Asia 
Minor ;  for  this  he  got  the  title  of  Soteer,  or  Saviour  (B.  c. 
277).  There  they  long  dwelt,  the  only  free  people  amid  na 
tions  of  slaves.  The  chiefs  of  the  clans  met  yearly  on  a  plain, 
surrounded  by  ancient  oaks.  Here  St.  Jerome  found  them 

*  "  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  written  by  Edmund  Spenser,  Esq.,  in 
the  yeare  1596,"  pp.  26  and  32.  Folio.  Printed  at  Dublin  :  1633. 

f  "  Ingentes  animos  ingenti  corpore  versant." — The  men  of  Tipperary 
are  said  to  have  hearts  as  big  as  bulls,  and  to  their  foes  as  fierce  ;  but  to 
woman  or  friend  as  tender  as  thrushes. 

I  See  the  touching  song,  in  Greek,  of  three  young  Ionian  ladies  of 
Miletus,  who  voluntarily  quitted  life  rather  than  meet  these  Gauls  : — 

"  Then  let  us  hence,  Miletus  dear !  Sweet  native  land,  farewell  1 
The  insulting  wrongs  of  lawless  Gauls  we  fear  whilst  here  we  dwell.'1 

Bonn's  "  Greek  Anthology,"  translated,  12mo.,  London,  1852,  p.  446. 
One  might  have  presumed  that  these  Gauls  belonged  to  Gallia  Celtica 
(they  did  in  fact  come  from  Toulouse,  in  France) ;  if  they  had  been  Irish, 
these  virgins  need  not  have  felt  the  least  alarm— for 

"  No  son  of  Erin  would  have  offered  them  harm." 
2 


26  INTRODUCTION. 

speaking  their  own  language,  six  hundred  years  after  their  first 
settlement.  Of  these  were  "  the  Galatians,"  or  Celts,  to  whom 
St.  Paul  addressed  his  Epistle. 

About  one  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  the 
Cimbric  Gauls  again  threatened  Rome.  Marius,  fresh  from  his 
conquest  at  Ganliftge:,  defeated  them.  It  bespeaks  the  great 
ness  of  the  peril  that  the  Romans  gave  him  for  this  victory 
.tl.'G  -tarjie;  of  Third  ^founder  of  Rome.  They  were  a  warlike 
'ruce.  Whoever  Wanted  to  buy  headlong  courage  hired  the 
Gauls.  They  were  in  the  pay  of  Carthage  ;  they  were  the 
chosen  soldiers  of  Pyrrhus,  that  king  of  blasted  triumphs,  who 
loved  fighting  for  fighting's  sake.  It  was  in  going  to  the  res 
cue  of  his  Gaulish  troops,  overmatched  in  the  market-place  of 
Argos,  that  an  old  woman  killed  him  in  one  of  its  narrow 
streets,  by  a  tile  thrown  from  the  roof.  Vast  in  their  hopes, 
noisy,  rhetorical,  laughers,  talkers,  sympathetic, — such  is  the 
character  of  the  early  race.  "  The  Gauls  march  openly  to  their 
end,"  says  Strabo,  lt  and  are  thus  easily  circumvented." 

Some  people  seem  always  disposed  to  side  with  the  power 
ful,  but  the  Gauls,  according  to  the  same  author,  more  readily 
took  part  with  the  weak  and  injured. 

Caesar,  meditating  schemes  for  the  overthrow  of  the  aristo- 
cratical  power  in  Rome,  exercised  his  armies  in  subduing  the 
Gauls.  Having  desolated  a  country,  the  Romans  set  about 
civilizing  it.  They  established  on  the  ruins  of  ancient  Gaulish 
freedom  a  Roman  government  and  a  bastard  Roman  civiliza 
tion. 

They  gave  the  Gauls  baths,  circuses,  and  forums ;  but  they 
took  away  from  them  their  arms  and  the  management  of  their 
own  affairs.  Their  best  citizens  were  withdrawn  from  them, 
to  seek  their  fortunes  at  the  capital  of  the  world.  Dearly 
did  they  pay  for  their  civilization.  Large  landed  estates,  which 
had  ruined  Italy,  now  ruined  Gaul.*  Weighed  down  with 
taxes,  and  the  overpowering  shadow  of  the  empire,  in  their 
wretchedness  the  Gauls  of  France  actually  welcomed  the  irrup 
tion  of  the  barbarians.f 

The  Britons,  in  the  course  of  400  years  of  Roman  govern- 

*  "  Latifundia  perdidere  Italiam  ;  ju,m  vero  et  provincias."  C.  Plin. 
Sccnndi,  Nat.  Hist.,  lib.  xviii.,  7. 

t  For  an  account  of  the  Gauls,  see  Michelet,  "  Hiatoire  de  France," 
b.  i.,  cc.  1-3;  Amadee  Thierry,  "  Histoire  des  Gaules."  2  vols.  Svo, 
Paris:  1857. 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

ment,  were  reduced  to  similar  weakness.  The  descendants  of 
those  warriors  that  startled  Julius  Caesar  with  their  enthusias 
tic  bravery  and  contempt  of  death,  were  unable  to  strike  in 
their  own  defence,  when  the  Roman  armies  withdrew  to  the 
Continent  to  support  the  crumbling  empire.  When  the  Irish 
of  Caledonia  invaded  them,  the  Britons  could  do  nothing  but 
"groan,"  and  finally  called  in  the  Saxons  to  defend  them.  It 
was  the  same  with  Spain — this  country,  that  so  long  maintain 
ed  itself  against  the  Romans,  was  overrun  by  the  Vandals,  and 
partitioned  in  two  years.  It  was  the  same  wherever  the 
Roman  power  prevailed.  Italy,  and  Rome  itself,  Gaul,  Spain, 
Britain,  were  overrun  by  hordes  of  barbarians, 

Huns,  Alans,  Vandals,  Burgundians,  Goths,  Ostrogoths, 
Visigoths,  Lombards,  Saxons,  Franks,  poured  over  Western 
Europe,  like  wave  succeeding  wave.  Whole  countries  were 
depopulated ;  their  names  were  changed,  their  laws  and 
languages  lost ;  the  survivors  became  the  farm  slaves  of  the 
conquerors,  to  be  taxed,  worked,  and  flogged  at  the  will  of 
their  masters.  These  conquerors  began  to  fight  amongst  them 
selves;  the  strong  ones  knew  no  law  but  their  own  will, 
limited  only  by  their  power.  They  built  themselves  castles 
on  the  heights,  clad  themselves  in  iron,  and  compelled  each 
man  to  be  either  of  their  band  or  -to  be  their  victim.  The 
earlier  invaders  resigned  to  some  later  tyrant  in  the  neighbour 
hood  the  allotments  they  had  carved  out  for  themselves  with 
their  own  swords  and  held  independent  of  any  superior.  They 
took  them  back  from  him  as  his  Tenants  on  the  condition  of 
serving  him  with  his  followers  either  in  robbing,  or  in  defend 
ing  him  from  being  robbed,  he  on  his  part  yielding  them  pro 
tection.*  This  was  the  feudal  system,  the  foundation  of  the 
law  of  real  property  in  Europe,  modified  in  the  course  of  cen 
turies,  by  the  growth  of  towns,  by  the  spread  of  intelligence, 
by  the  Crusades ;  happily  extinguished  utterly  in  France  by 
the  Revolution  of  1789,  and  wherever  the  French  army  carried 
the  Code  Napoleon  with  its  abolition  of  settlements  or  quasi- 
entails,  by  deed  or  will,  and  its  freer  diffusion  of  property  in 
land,  accompanied  by  general  self-respect,  and  increase  of 
national  well-being. 

Britain  from  her  remoteness,  and  by  being  an  island,  was 

*  Robertson,   "  History  of   the    Emperor  Charles  V. ;"   preliminary 
chapter  and  appendix,  ib. 


28  INTRODUCTION. 

not  subject  to  so  many  invasions  as  the  Continent  of  Europe. 
She  fell,  however  (A.  D.  450)  to  one  of  the  fiercest  of  the  bar 
barian  nations,  the  Saxons.  They  were  possessed  in  the  high 
est  degree  of  the  Land  hunger  that  made  the  invasions  of  these 
northern  hordes  so  terrible  beyond  all  former  conquests.  They 
seized  the  houses  and  farms  of  the  Romanized  Britons,  exter 
minated  them  and  their  language,  and  the  very  names  of  their 
towns  and  districts,  and  drove  the  survivors  behind  the  River 
Severn ;  and  there  they  shut  them  up  among  the  mountains 
of  Cambria,  surrounded  by  the  Severn  and  the  sea,  and  further 
secured  on  the  land  side  by  the  dike  called  Offa's  Dike,  just 
as  theif  descendants,  one  thousand  years  later,  penned  up  the 
Irish  in  Connaught  behind  the  Shannon. 

Six  hundred  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  Saxons  in 
Britain,  another  race  of  pirates  who  had  issued  in  their  boats 
from  the  fiords  and  bays  of  Norway  and  the  Baltic,  sailed  up 
the  Seine.  They  made  themselves  masters  of  Neustria,  took 
wives  of  the  native  race,  and  became  the  French  of  Normandy. 
Thence  William  the  Conqueror  led  his  French  and  Flemish  fol 
lowers  into  England.  These  French  of  Normandy  reduced  this 
great  English  nation  to  such  slavery,  that  they  seized  the  en 
tire  lands  and  government  of  England,  made  the  inhabitants 
their  serfs,  taxable  and  floggable  at  their  will,  until  it  became  a 
disgrace  to  be  called  an  Englishman.* 

The  English  peasantry,  deprived  of  the  protection  of  their  na 
tive  gentry  and  national  Government,  took  the  only  means  they 
had  to  make  themselves  respected  :  they  cut  the  throats  of 
the  worst  of  their  foreign  landlords  whenever  they  caught  them 
unawares  in  byways  and  thickets.f  As  no  one  would  turn  in 
former  (for  national  hatred  is  the  firmest  bond  of  association 
and  secrecy),  the  vill  or  townland  was  then  fined  where  a 

*  "  Ut  Anglum  vocari  foret  opprobrio."     Matthew  of  Paris,  b.  5.,  c.  12. 

t  "  Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer,"  by  Richard  Fitz  Nigel  (or  Lenoir), 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Ely,  written  in  24th  of  Henry  II.,  A.  D.,  1172,  in  the 
introduction  to  Madox's  "  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Exchequer," 
2  vols.  4to,  London,  1769,  vol.  i.,  p.  390.  It  has  been  truly  said — 

"  Qui  de  ses  sujets  est  ha'i, 

N'est  pas  seigneur  de  son  pays.' 

*  The  lord  whose  tenants  cannot  well  endure  him, 

Finds  no  place  in  his  country  to  secure  him." 

See  Randall  Cotgrave's  French  and  English  Dictionary,  A.  D.  1610,  at  the 
word  "  Seigneur."    Howell's  edit.    Folio.    London  :  1673. 


INTRODUCTION.  29 

Frenchman  was  found  murdered.  To  escape  this  fine,  the  Eng 
lish  peasantry  used  to  cut  off  the  poor  gentleman's  nose,  slit 
his  cheeks,  and  so  disfigure  the  corpse,  that  no  one  could  know 
whether  it  was  French  or  English.  This  practice  is  alluded  to 
in  the  ballad  of  "  Robin  Hood  and  Sir  Guy  of  Gisborne," 
where,  after  Robin  had  slain  Sir  Guy,  the  ballad  proceeds : — 

"  Then  Robin  pulled  out  an  Irish  knife, 

And  nicked  Sir  Guy  in  the  face, 

That  he  was  never  of  woman  born 

Could  know  whose  head  it  was. 

It  was  then  enacted  that  the  corpse  should  be  deemed 
French,  unless  a  jury  found  it  was  only  an  Englishman.  This 
was  called  the  presentment  of  "  Englischerie."  The  French 
who  ruled  England  charged  the  English  peasantry  with  treach 
ery  and  murder  as  characteristic  of  their  race.  They  said 
that  abroad  over  the  wide  extent  of  Germany,  inhabited  by  so 
many  races,  whenever  any  very  atrocious  deed  was  committed, 
it  was  common  to  hear  people  say,  "  Perfidious  Saxon  !"*  But 
the  English  peasantry  had  no  natural  taste  for  murder.  They 
sheltered  and  protected  the  man  that  avenged  his  own  wrongs 
with  spirit,  as  in  some  degree  the  champion  of  their  cause  and 
race ;  feeling,  perhaps,  that  if  it  was  not  for  shooting  a  gentle 
man  now  and  then,  there  would  be  no  living  in  the  country  for 
a  poor  man.  This  law  (and  probably  these  insults  and  mur 
ders)  lasted  till  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Then,  when  the  ser 
vices  of  the  English  bowmen  were  wanted  to  bring  back  the 
revolted  French  provinces  under  the  hated  rule  of  England,f 

*  "  Who  dare  compare  the  English,  the  most  degraded  of  all  races  un 
der  heaven  [says  Giraldus  Cambrensis],  with  the  Welsh  ?  In  their  own 
country  they  are  the  serfs,  the  veriest  slaves  of  the  Normans.  In  ours,  who 
else  have  we  for  our  herdsmen,  shepherds,  cobblers,  skinners,  cleaners 
of  our  dog-kennels,  ay,  even  of  our  privies,  but  Englishmen  ?  Not  to 
mention  their  original  treachery  to  the  Britons,  that  hired  by  them  to 
defend  them  ihey  turned  upon  them  in  spite  of  their  oaths  and  engage 
ments,  they  are  to  this  day  given  to  treachery  and  murder,  so  that  when 
ever,"  &c.  The  concluding  words  in  the  Latin  of  Giraldus  are — "  Unde 
et  in  Teutonico  regno  quotiens  enormiter  quis  delinquere  videtur,  de 
natione  quacunque,  quasi  proverbialiter  in  suo  vulgari  diei  solet  Untrewe 
Sax,  hoc  est,  infidelis  Saxo."  Giraldi  Cambrensis  Opera,  edited  by  J.  S. 
Brewer,  M.  A.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  27.  8vo.  London,  Longman  &  Co. :  1863. 

t  "  The  English,"  saVs  Carte  (alluding  to  the  brutal  insolence  displayed 
in  the  debates  in  the  Parliament  of  England  upon  the  Live  Irish  Cattle 
Importation  Prohibition  Bill,  in  1666,  which  he  says  was  urged  out  of 


80  INTRODUCTION. 

they  ceased  from  these  national  insults,  and  no  doubt  found  the 
English  peasantry  possessed  of  bravery,  truth,  and  all  the  vir 
tues  under  the  sun. 

These  French  conquerors  were  settled  one  hundred  years  in 
England  before  they  invaded  Ireland.  A  body  of  them,  prin 
cipally  Flemings,  had  settled  in  the  southern  part  of  Wales 
along  the  Bristol  Channel,  round  by  St.  David's  Head,  from 
whence  Ireland  was  in  view. 

A  party  of  these  men,  by  way  of  private  adventure,  sailed 
over  to  the  aid  of  the  King  of  Leinster,  then  at  war  with  the 
neighbouring  Irish  kings.  The  contingent  they  brought  was 
small  in. number  compared  to  the  Irish  army  which  they  joined; 
but  better  arms,  and  discipline  acquired  in  foreign  war  and  in 
maintaining  the  rule  of  conquerors  over  the  English  they  had 
enslaved,  gave  the  victory  to  the  side  they  espoused.  Their 
leader  married  the  King's  daughter,  and  received  as  her  dowry 
the  kingdom  of  Leinster  ;  his  followers  obtained  estates  in  the 
same  district ;  and,  an  opening  being  thus  made,  the  French 
prince  then  ruling  in  England  followed,  with  an  army  of  French 
and  Flemings,  and  established  his  rule  in  Ireland. 

The  country  to  which  the  invaders  had  now  arrived  struck 
them  as  another  world.*  The  rest  of  western  Europe  had 
been  for  more  than  a  thousand  years  enslaved,  first  to  the  Ro 
mans,  then  to  the  northern  hordes;  so  that  the  Feudal  system, 
which  is  founded  on  the  conquest  and  colonization  of  the  coun 
try  by  an  army  of  foreigners,  had  come  to  be  considered  as 
the  natural  state. 

Ireland,  however,  lying  on  the  verge  of  the  western  world  in 
the  Atlantic,  separated  from  Britain  by  the  unquiet  Irish  Sea, 

wantonness,  and  a  resolution  taken  to  domineer  over  that  distressed 
kingdom),  "  never  understood  governing  their  provinces,  and  have  put 
them  under  a  necessity  of  casting  off  their  government  whenever  an  op 
portunity  offered."  ""Lite  of  James,  Duke  of  Ormond,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  317. 
And  he  had  seen  the  treaties  which  the  provinces  of  Guienne,  Poictou, 
Anjou,  &c.,  had  made  with  the  Kings  of  France,  when  by  the  intolerable 
pride  of  the  English  they  had  been  forced  to  throw  off  their  yoke.  In 
these  they  expressly  stipulated,  "  that  in  any  distress  of  the  affairs  of 
France  they  should  never  be  delivered  back  into  the  power  of  the  Eng 
lish."  Ib.,  ib.  And  the  people  thus  injured  and  insulted  by  them  in 
Ireland,  in  1666,  were  their  own  blood  and  nation,  the  Adventurers  and 
Soldiers  not  ten  years  settled  in  the  country. 

*  "  Thus  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  known  world,  and  in  some  sort 
to  be  distinguished  as  another  world." — Giraldus,  "  Topographia  Hiber- 
niae,"  b.  i.,  chap.  2. 


INTRODUCTION.  31 

scarcely  calm  for  three  days  in  summer,*  had  escaped  Roman 
and  feudal  thraldom. 

Tacitus  had  often  heard  Agricola,  his  father-in-law,  comman 
der  of  the  Roman  forces  in  Britain,  say  that  the  country  could 
be  conquered  and  held  by  one  legion,  and  that  the  conquest  of 
it  much  concerned  the  interests  of  the  Romans  in  Britain  ;  for 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  free  country  rendered  the  Britons  more  '" 
difficult  to  govern.  It  would  be  well,  therefore,  that  freedom 
should  be  as  it  were  taken  out  of  sight,  and  the  Roman  armies 
be  seen  everywhere. 

To  this  end  he  kept  a  MacMurroughf  in  his  camp,  and 
moved  a  legion  to  the  coast  of  Wales,  watching  for  some  op 
portunity  ;  but  the  exigencies  of  the  empire  called  the  Roman  V" 
forces  home  without  having  invaded  Ireland.];  So  that  when 
the  companions  of  Strongbow  landed,  in  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  II.,  they  found  a  country  such  as  Caesar  found  in  Gaul 
1200  years  before;  the  inhabitants  divided  into  tribes  on  the 
system  of  clansmen  and  chiefs,  without  common  government, 
suddenly  confederating,  suddenly  dissolving,  with  Brehons, 
Shannahs,  Minstrels,  Bards,  and  Harpers,  in  all  unchanged,  ex- 
cept  that  for  their  ancient  Druids  they  had  got  Christian 
priests.  Had  the  Irish  only  remained  honest  Pagans,  Ireland 
perhaps  had  been  unconquered  still.  Round  the  coast  stran 
gers  had  built  seaport  towns,  either  traders  from  the  Cartha 
ginian  settlements  in  Spain,  or  outcasts  froai  their  own  coun 
try,  like  the  Greeks  that  built  Marsoilles.§  At  the  time  of  the 
arrival  of  the  French  and  Flemish  Adventurers  from  Wales, 
they  were  occupied  by  a  mixed  Danish  and  French  population, 
who,  supplied  the  Irish  with  groceries,  including  the  wines  of 
Poitou,  —  the  latter  in  such  abundance,  that  they  had  no  need 
of  vineyards.|| 

Unlike  England,  then  covered  with  castles  on  the  heights, 
where  the  French  gentlemen  secured   themselves  and   their 

*  Ibid.,  b.  ii.,  chap.  1. 

-t  "  Agricola,  expulsutn  seditione  domestica,  unum  ex  regulis  gentis, 
exceperat,  ac  specie  ainicitiae  in  occasionem  retinebat."  —  Tacitus,  •'  Lite  of 
Airricola." 

%  "  Life  of  Agricola." 

§  Giraldus  Cambrensis  says  the  towns  were  built  by  the  Ostmen,  "To       '/ 
pography  of  Ireland,"  Distinction  iii.,  chap.  43.     But,  as  Tacitus  says  the   v 
ports  of  Ireland  were  better  known  to  merchants  than  those  of  England, 
the  account  here  given  is  the  more  probable  one. 

\  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  Distinction  L,  chap.  5. 


32  INTRODUCTION. 

families  against  the  hatred  of  the  churls  and  villeins,  as  the 
English  peasantry  were  called,  the  dwellings  of  the  Irish  chiefs 
were  of  wattle  or  clay.  It  is  for  robbers  and  foreigners  to  take 
to  rocks  and  precipices  for  security  ;  for  native  rulers  there  is 
no  such  fortress  as  justice  and  humanity. 

The  Irish,  like  the  wealthiest  and  highest  of  the  present  day, 
loved  detached  houses,  surrounded  by  fields  and  woods.  Towns 
and  their  walls  they  looked  upon  as  tombs  or  sepulchres, 
where  man's  native  vigor  decays,  as  the  fiercest  animals  lose 
their  courage  by  being  caged.*  They  wore  woollen  garments 
much  in  the  present  fashion,  and  disdained  to  case  themselves 
in  iron,  thinking  it  honorable  to  fight  naked,  as  it  was  called, 
with  the  mailed  French  of  Normandy  and  their  Flemish  and 
English  followers,  just  as  the  Gauls  fought  naked  with  the  well- 
armed  soldiers  of  Rome,  f 

They  were  fond  of  music,  poetry,  and  genealogy,  and  the 
professors  of  these  arts  in  each  tribe  or  clan  had  land  heredi 
tarily  allotted  to  them.  In  the  spirited  character  of  the  Irish 
the  new  settlers  found  themselves  in  the  presence  of  a  people 
of  original  sentiments  and  institutions,  the  native  vigor  of 
whose  mind  had  not  been  weakened  by  another  mind.  Noth 
ing  surprised  the  invaders  more  than  the  natural  boldness  and 
readiness  of  the  Irish  in  speaking  and  answering  even  in  tl  . 
presence  of  their  chieftains  and  princes,  accustomed  as  the  • 
vaders  were  to  the  servile  habits  of  the  English,  produced,  as 
Giraldus  says,  either  by  long  slavery,  or  (more  probably  he 
adds)  by  the  innate  dulness  of  men  of  Saxon  and  German 
stock.| 

They  were  equally  astonished  at  the  freedom  and  familiarity 
of  the  Irish  gentry  with  their  poorer  followers,  so  different 
from  the  haughty  reserve  of  an  aristocracy  of  foreign  descent  to- 

*  This  was  the  feeling  of  the  ancient  Germans. — Gibbon,  chap.  xix. 

t  Sentleger,  Lord  Deputy,  giving  Henry  VIII.  a  description  of  such 
troops  as  he  might  command  out  of  Ireland  to  France,  after  describing  the 
gallowglasses,  says:—"  The  other  sort,  called  kerne,  are  naked  men  but 
only  their  shirts  and  small  coats,  and  many  times  when  they  came  to  the 
bicker  [tight]  but  bare  naked  saving  their  shirts  to  hide  their  privities," 
p.  444.  State  Papers  (Ireland),  H.  VIII.,  vol.  ii.,  Paper  385.  In  the  battle 
with  Lucius  JEmilius,  the  young  chiefs  of  the  Gesatae  stripped  themselves 
naked,  except  only  their  collars  and  armlets  of  gold. — Polybius,  b.  ii., 
chap.  2. 

I  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  "  Description  of  Wales,"  b.  i.,  c.  15  ;  but  the 
eame  remarks  are  applicable  to  the  Irish  even  in  a  greater  degree. 


INTRODUCTION.  33 

wards  the  lower  classes  of  a  subject  nation  reduced  by  conquest 
to  the  state  of  villeins  and  serfs.  Free  by  nature,  the  Irish 
were  followers  of  nature  and  freedom  in  all  things. 

Unlike  most  other  nations  of  the  world,  the  Irish  did  not 
bind  up  their  infants  in  swaddling  clothes.*  It  required  the 
lapse  of  ages,  and  the  burning  eloquence  of  Rousseau,  to  induce 
the  world  to  follow  the  practice  of  the  Irish,  who  never  went 
wrong  in  this  respect ;  so  true  is  the  saying  that  he  who  fol 
lows  nature  never  goes  out  of  the  way.  We  learn  from 
Giraldus,  that  the  Irish  midwives  did  not  raise  the  new-born 
babe's  nose,  nor  shape  its  face,  nor  stretch  and  swathe  its  little 
legs.  Nature,  he  says,  was  in  that  country  allowed  to  adjust 
the  limbs  she  had  given  birth  to ;  and,  as  if  to  prove  that 
what  she  was  able  to  form  she  does  not  cease  to  watch  over, 
it  was  found  that  she  gave  growth  and  proportion  to  the  Irish 
until  they  arrived  at  perfect  vigor,  tall  and  handsome.f  And, 
being  never  swathed  in  infancy,  their  limbs  had  a  freer  turn, 
and  their  countenances  a  more  liberal  air. 

The  harp  that  had  long  been  silent  in  Gaul,  and  was  heard 
in  Britain  only  in  the  mountains  of  Wales,  was  universally 
played  in  Ireland ;  and  the  gayety  of  the  airs,  and  the  skill  of 
the  artists,  astonished  and  delighted  those  accustomed  to  the 
slower  airs  of  the  Welsh .J 

They  amused  themselves  with  hurling,  the  men  of  one  dis 
trict  playing  against  those  of  another,  the  prize  probably,  as  in 
later  times,  being  often  some  fair  girl,  arranged  to  be  the  bride 
of  the  favourite  youth  of  the  winning  side.§ 

*  Such  was  the  custom  of  the  Jews : — "  And  when  I  was  born,  I  drew 
in  the  common  air,  and  fell  upon  the  earth  .  .  .  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  uttered  was  crying  ...  I  was  nursed  in  swaddling  clothes."  .  .  .  Wis 
dom  of  Solomon,  chap.  7.  And  of  the  Romans  : — "  Horninem  tantum  nu- 
dum,  et  in  nuda.  humo  natali  die  [natura]  abjicit  ad  vagitus  statim  et  plora- 
turn.  Ab  hoc  lucis  rudimento,  .  .  .  vincula  excipiunt  et  omnium  mem- 
brorum  nexus:  itaque  feliciter  natus,  jacet,  manibus  pedibusque  devinctis, 
flens  animal  cseteris  imperaturum,  et  a  suppliciis  vitam  auspicatur,  unam 
tantum  ob  culpam  quia  natum  est." — C.  Plinius,  lib.  vii.,  chap.  1.  "  Nature 
flings  down  man  alone  naked  on  the  bare  ground  on  the  day  of  his  birth, 
to  begin  life  with  cries  and  tears.  On  his  entrance  into  light,  every  limb 
is  chained  and  bound;  and  there  lies  this  little  weeping  animal  that  is 
to  command  all  others,  born  under  these  happy  auspices,  and  begins  its 
life  in  chains  and  punishment,  guilty  only  of  being  born." 

t  "Topography  of  Ireland,"  Distinction  iii.,  chap.  10. 

%  Ibid.,  chap.  11. 

§  "  There  is  a  very  ancient  custom  here  [county  of  Tipperary]  for  a 
number  of  country  neighbors  among  the  poor  people  to  fix  upon  some 
2* 


34  INTRODUCTION. 

The  great  bcxly  of  the  people  were  of  pastoral  habits.  The 
different  families  used  the  tribal  lands  in  common,  following 
their  herds  from  the  winter  feeding  grounds  to  the  summer 
pastures  in  the  mountains,  shifting  their  quarters  as  the  need 
of  fresh  pasturage  for  their  cows  required,  and  building  for 
themselves  light  booths  of  boughs  of  trees,  covered  with  long 
strips  of  green  turf.  •"'  "i 

The  tillage  ground  of  each  tribe,  near  which  they  seem  to 
have  had  dwellings  a  little  more  durable  than  their  movable 
summer  huts  in  the  mountains,  was  annually  divided  among 
the  families  by  the  Caunfinny,  according  to  their  stock  and  re 
quirements. 

But,  though  the  great  body  of  the  people  had  no  separate 
properties,  the  chief  families  had  portions  appropriated  to  them 
in  perpetuity.  There  were  also  lands  appointed  as  well  for 
the  elected  chief,  as  others  for  the  Tanist  who  was  to  succeed 
him  ;  other  portions  were  also  enjoyed  hereditarily  by  the  Bre- 
hons,  and  bards,  and  physicians  of  the  tribe.  The  chief  also 
was  entitled  to  tributes  of  victuals,  and  certain  of  his  depend 
ants  were  bound  to  entertain  him  and  his  company  for  stated 
times  in  the  year. 

But  the  Irish  knew  no  such  thing  as  tenure,  nor  forfeiture, 
nor  fixed  rent ;  at  this  they  repined,  though  willing  to  offer 
such  tribute  of  victuals  as  was  required,  and  to  let  their  chief 
tains  eat  them  almost  out  of  house  and  home  :  hence  the 
saying,  "  Spend  me,  but  Defend  me."  * 

young  woman  that  ought,  as  they  think,  to  be  married.  They  also  agree 
upon  a  young  fellow  as  a  proper  husband  for  her.  This  determined,  they 
send  to  the  f&ir  one's  cabin,  to  inform  her  that  on  the  Sunday  following 
she  is  to  be  horsed,  that  is,  carried  in  triumph  on  men's  backs.  She  must 
then  provide  whiskey  and  cider  for  a  treat,  as  all  will  pay  her  a  visit  after 
mass  for  a  hurling  match.  As  soon  as  she  is  horsed,  the  hurling  beghis, 
on  which  the  young  fellow  appointed  for  her  husband  has  the  eyes  of  all 
the  company  fixed  on  him  ;  if  he  comes  off  conqueror,  he  is  certainly  mar 
ried  to  the  girl ;  but  if  another  is  victor,  he  as  certainly  loses  her,  for  she 
is  the  prize  of  the  victor." — Vol.  ii.,  p.  250,  "A  Tour  in  Ireland  in  the 
years  1776,  1777,  1778,"  by  Arthur  Young.  8vo.  Dublin:  1780.  See 
also  his  account  of  Irish  dancing,  ibid. ;  but,  with  the  advance  of  English 
power  and  English  religion, 

"  These  healthful  sports  that  graced  the  happy  scene, 
Lived  in  each  look,  and  brightened  all  the  green  ; 
These,  fur  departing,  seek  a  kinder  shore, 
And  rural  mirth  and  manners  are  no  more." 

*  Spenser  says,  "Coigny  is  in  common  use  among  landlords  of  the  Irish 
to  have  a  common  spending  upon  their  tenants  ....  neither  in  this  was 


INTRODUCTION.  35 

The  treaty  between  Henry  II.  and  Roderic,  King  of  Con- 
naught,  entered  into  at  Windsor,  three  years  after  the  king's 
return  from  his  "  Veni,  vidi,  vici,"  visit  to  Ireland,  as  Sir 
John  Davies  styles  it,  justifies  his  ridicule  of  the  nature  of  the 
conquest  attributed  to  him. 

By  that  instrument,  signed  on  O'Connor's  behalf,  as  King 
of  Connanght,  and  Chief  King  of  Ireland,  by  two  of  the  Pope's 
new  archbishops  of  Ireland,  O'Connor  is  made  to  become  the 
King's  liegeman,  and  to  be  King  of  Connaught,  and  Chief 
King  of  Ireland,  under  Henry  II.  He  undertakes  that  the 
Irish  shall  yield  the  King  of  England  annually  one  merchant 
able  hide  for  every  ten  cows  in  Ireland,  which  O'Connor  is  to 
collect  for  him  through  every  part  of  Ireland,  except  that 
which  is  in  the  possession  of  King  Henry  II.  and  his  barons, 
being  Dublin,  Meath,  and  Leinster,  with  Waterford  as  far  as 
Dungarvan.  The*  rest  of  the  k^ngs  and  people  of  Ireland  are 
to  enjoy  all  their  lands  and  liberties  as  long  as  they  shall  con 
tinue  faithful  to  the  King  of  England,  and  pay  this  tribute 
through  the  hands  of  the  King  of  Connaught.* 

Two  systems  were  thus  established  side  by  side  in  Ireland, 
the  Feudal  and  the  Brehon  systems ;  for  the  Irish,  as  Sir  John 
Davies  remarks,  merely  became  tributaries  to  the  King  of  Eng 
land,  preserving  their  ancient  Brehon  law,  and  electing  their 
chiefs  and  tanists,  making  war  and  peace  with  one  another, 
and  ruling  all  things  between  themselves  by  this  law,  until  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;f  and  this,  as  Spenser  remarks,  not 
merely  in  districts  entirely  inhabited  by  Irish,  but  in  the  Eng 
lish  parts.  He  speaks  as  an  eye-witness,  having  seen  their 
meetings  on  their  ancient  accustomed  hills,  where  they  deba 
ted  and  settled  matters  between  family  and  family,  township 
and  township,  assembling  in  large  numbers,  and  going,  accord 
ing  to  their  custom,  all  armed.J 

There,  surrounded  by  the  Irish  lords  and  gentlemen  and 

the  tenant  wronged,  for  it  was  an  ordinary  and  known  custom  ....  for 
they  were  never  wont  (and  yet  are  loath)  to  yield  any  certain  rent  but  only 
such  spendings;  for  their  common  saying  is,  'Spend  me,  but  Defend 
me.'  "  "A  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,"  by  Edmund  Spenser,  Esq.,  in 
the  year  1596. 

*  Kymer's  "  Foedera,"  vol.  i.,  p.  31.    Folio.     London  :  1816. 

t  "  A  Discovene  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  and  the  true  Cause  why  that 
Kingdom  was  never  entirely  subdued  until  the  Beginning  of  His  Majesties 
[James  I.]  most  happie  Reign."  London  :  1613,  p.  603. 

%  "  View  of  Ireland,"  pp/421,  500. 


36  INTRODUCTION. 

commonalty,  seated  on  the  accustomed  stone,  or  under  some 
ancient  tree,  the  Brehon  gave  his  judgment  according  to  the 
Brehon  code,  formed  partly  of  Irish  customs,  and  partly  of 
maxims  culled  from  the  Roman  Digest.* 

Campion,  an  English  Jesuit,  from  Cambridge,  who  travelled 
in  Ireland  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  day,  saw  their  schools  of  Bre 
hon  law  ;  the  rising  Brehons,  stretched  at  full  length,  conning 
their  tasks,  and  learning  by  rote  fragments  of  Roman  and 
Irish  law,  at  which  they  continued  for  many  years.f  Spenser 
admits  that  their  decisions  had  a  great  show  of  equity.  Stani- 
hurst,  a  contemporary  of  Spenser's,  had  witnessed  the  breaking 
up  of  their  meetings,  and  seen  the  crowd  in  long  lines  coming 
down  the  hills  in  the  wake  of  each  chieftain,  he  the  proudest 
that  could  bring  the  largest  company  home  to  his  evening 
supper.J 

It  was  from  a  priest  who  had  once  been  a  Brehon  that 
Sir  John  Davies,  in  1610,  received  the  treatise  on  "  Corbes 
and  Herenachs  ;"§  and  few  who  have  read  his  account  of  the 
first  assizes  held  for  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  in  the  ruins  of 
the  abbey,  in  the  island  of  Lough  Erne,  will  forget  the  aged 
Brehon  of  the  Maguires  drawing  from  his  bosom  with  trem 
bling  hand  the  ancient  roll,  and  refusing  to  part  with  it  until 
the  Lord  Deputy,  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  had  given  him  his 
hand  and  faith  that  it  should  be  restored  to  him.||  It  was  only 
at  this  period  of  the  reign  of  King  James  I.  that  the  practice 
of  the  Brehon  law  was  forbidden  in  Ireland  ;^  for  the  Statutes 
of  Kilkenny,  passed  in  the  40th  of  Edward  III.,  only  prohib- 

*  Sir  James  Ware,  "  Antiquities  of  Ireland,"  chap.  viii. 

t  "  They  speak  Latin  like  a  vulgar  language,  learned  in  their  common 
schools  of  leachcraft  and  law,  whereat  they  begin  children  and  hold  on 
sixteen  or  twenty  years,  conning  by  rote  the  aphorisms  of  Hippocrates 
and  the  Civil  Institutes,  and  a  few  other  parings  of  these  two  faculties.  I 
have  seen  them  where  they  kept  school,  ten  in  some  one  chamber,  grov 
elling  upon  couches  of  straw,  their  books  at  their  noses,  themselves  lying 
prostrate,  and  so  to  chant  out  their  lessons  by  piecemeal,  being  the  most 
part  lusty  fellows  of  twenty-five  years  and  upwards." — p.  18,  Edmund 
Campion's  "Account  of  Ireland,"  written  in  May,  1571. 

%  Ricardus  Stanihurst,  "De  Eebus  in  Hibernia  Gestis,"  p.  37.  4to. 
Antwerp:  1584. 

§  "Letter  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  touching  the  State  of  Monaghan, 
Fermanagh,  and  Cavan ;  wherein  is  a  Discourse  concerning  the  Corbes  and 
Herenachs  of  Ireland,"  1607,  8vo,  Dublin,  1787,  p.  246. 

|  Ib.,  ib.,  p.  253. 

IF  In  Hilary  Term,  3d  James  I.  (A.  D.  1605).  See  Sir  J.  Daviea,  Re 
ports,  p.  40. 


INTRODUCTION.  37 

ited  the  use  of  it  in  ruling  differences  between  the  English. 
The  Irish  had  no  other,  as  they  were  denied  the  use  of  the 
English  law.  But  after  the  subduing  of  Tyrone's  rebellion, 
the  English  judges,  who  had  hitherto  gone  their  circuits  round 
the  Pale,  were  sent  all  round  Ireland  to  administer  English 
law ;  and  the  practice  of  the  Irish  code  was  superseded,  and 
declared  to  be  no  law,  but  a  lewd  custom. 

At  the  date  of  the  Treaty  of  Windsor  the  invaders  had 
planted  themselves  only  on  the  east  coast  of  Ireland  ;  and 
King  Henry  II.  by  that  treaty  purported  to  guarantee  their 
lands  to  the  rest  of  the  Irish.  Yet  he  did  not  hesitate,  un 
known  probably  to  the  Irish,  to  cantonize  or  divide  Ireland 
among  ten  of  his  followers,  who  received  by  these  grants  petty 
kingdoms,  to  be  divided  among  their  comrades  and  followers, 
in  the  expectation  that  they  should  bring  over  fresh  Adventurers 
from  England,  and  that  as  they  grew  more  numerous,  they 
should  gradually  supplant  the  Irish,  and  strip  them  of  their 
lands.* 

These  barons  and  their  followers  all  held  their  lands  on 
feudal  conditions,  liable  to  homage  and  fealty,  to  aids  and  tal- 
liages,  to  wardships  and  marriages,  to  fines  for  alienation,  to 
primer  seizins,  rents,  reliefs,  escheats,  and  forfeitures — contri 
vances  of  the  stronger  for  exacting  money  from  the  weaker. 
They  stood  instead  of  legacy  and  succession  duties  and  stamp 
duties  of  modern  times.  No  man  could  come  into  his  estate 
without  paying  a  year's  rent  as  a  relief,  or  sell  it  or  settle  it 
without  a  fine  for  alienation. 

But  beyond  all  other  feudal  burdens  were  wardships  and 
marriages.  If  a  gentleman  left  his  heir  under  age  at  his  death, 
he  could  appoint  no  guardian  :  the  king  or  superior  lord  (for 
each  lord  exacted  from  his  tenants  what  the  king  exacted  from 
him)  took  possession  of  the  heir  and  the  estate,  leaving  the 
widow  to  maintain  the  rest  of  the  family  out  of  her  dower, 
while  the  guardian  spent  the  rents  of  the  estate  without  lia 
bility  to  account,  often  letting  the  castle  go  out  of  repair.  As 
incident  to  the  wardship,  he  had  the  right  to  sell  it,  and  with  it 
the  right  for  the  purchaser  to  dispose  of  the  heir  or  heiress 
in  marriage  to  the  highest  bidder.  Thus  the  Earl  of  Lincoln 
gave  King  John  3000  marcs  for  the  marriage  of  Richard  de 

*  Sir  John  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  etc.,  p.  652. 


38  INTRODUCTION. 

Clare  in  order  to  marry  him  to  his  eldest  daughter,  Matilda.* 
Geoffry  de  Mandeville  gave  him  20,000  marcs,  that  he  might 
marry  Isabella,  Countess  of  Gloucester,  and  possess  her  lands.f 
Sibella  de  Singera  offers  the  king  200  marcs  to  marry  as  she 
likes.J;  Heiresses  remained  in  wardship  to  the  king  or  their 
landlord  until  they  married,  no  matter  what  their  age,  and 
when  they  became  widows  became  wards  again,  and  to  marry 
a  second  time  must  have  their  landlord's  consent.§  Thus 
Alice,  Countess  of  Warwick,  gave  the  king  £1000  for  liberty 
to  remain  a  widow  as  long  as  she  liked,  and  not  to  be  forced 
by  the  king  to  marry,  and  for  the  wardship  of  her  sons.|  One 
of  the  great  inducements  to  settle  in  towns  was  the  privilege 
conceded  by  almost  every  founder  of  a  borough  by  his  charter, 
that  the  burghers  or  citizens  might  marry,  themselves,  their 
sons,  and  daughters,  and  widows,  without  license  from  their 
lords  ;^f  a  license  of  late  required  on  the  estates  of  some  land 
lords  managed  in  the  English  or  feudal  mode  in  Ireland. 

No  man  could  hunt  or  hawk  on  his  own  estate  ;  the  game 
was  all  reserved  for  the  king  ;**  he  could  not  even  take  the 
young  hawks  in  his  own  oaks — this  was  one  of  the  liberties 
won  and  consecrated  by  Magna  Charta.  So  strict  a  game 
preserver  was  King  John,  that  the  beasts  and  fowl  of  the  forest 
seemed  to  be  aware  that  they  were  under  his  protection.  In 
England  the  country  abounded  with  them ;  they  would  not 
fly  from  the  traveller,  but  would  only  move  to  a  short  distance 
and  continue  to  fced.ff  This  slavery  the  Anglo-Saxons  always 
endured ;  but  the  Irish  never  knew  the  Forest  Law  or  Game 
Law,  nor  could  the  English  ever  impose  it  on  them.  "  If  they 
had,"  says  Sir  John  Davies,  "  it  might  have  been  a  means  of 
conquest ;  for  they  might  have  turned  the  Irish  out  of  the  wild 
places  where  they  dwelt  in  freedom,  and  might  have  given 

*  Preface  T>.  xxx.  "Oblate  and  Fine  Rolls  in  the  Tower  of  London,  in 
the  Time  01  King  Jchn,"  Record  Publication.  8vo.  By  T.  D.  Hardy  : 
1835. 

t  Ib.,  ib.  \  Ib.,  xxxii.  §  Ib.,  ib.  \  Ib.,  ib. 

IT  See  the  charter  of  the  City  of  Dublin  and  other  charters,  in  "  Cartsa 
Privilegifi  et  Immunitates,"  Irish  Record  Commission.  Folio. 

**  Walter  de  Riddlesford  offers  King  John  (A.  D.  1200)  twenty  marcs 
to  have  the  King's  confirmation  of  his  lands,  and  for  license  to  hunt  the 
hare  and  the  wolf.  "  Oblate  and  Fine  Rolls,"  preface,  p.  ix.  n. 

•ft  See  a  curious  account  by  one  of  the  Flemish  soldiers  of  King  John's 
expeditionary  army  to  Ireland,  in  the  year  1210,  "  Histoire  des  1>UC3  de 
Normandie,"  vol.  i.,  p.  109.  2  vols.  8vo.  Paris  :  1840. 


INTRODUCTION.  39 

them  up  to  the  beasts  of  chase,  less  hurtful,  and  less  wild  than 
they."* 

The  feudal  system  proceeded  on  the  principle  that  the  lands 
were  all  derived  from  the  king,  as  the  captain  of  a  conquering 
army,  and  had  been  distributed  by  him  amongst  the  members 
of  it  on  certain  conditions  (the  main  object  of  which  was  the 
maintaining  x>f  the  conquest),  liable  to  be  forfeited  if  they 
were  not  observed. 

The  Irish,  having  never  undergone  a  feudal  conquest  and 
plantation  like  the  rest  of  Europe,  considered  the  territory  as 
the  common  property  and  patrimony  of  the  clans  or  nations 
— not  held  from  any  one,  not  liable  to  forfeiture,  which  indeed 
was  impossible,  as  it  was  owned  and  occupied  by  them  jointly 
or  in  common. 

The  chief  families  had  contrived,  contrary  to  the  general 
principle,  to  appropriate  some  portions  to  themselves,  divisible 
however  at  the  death  of  the  father  among  all  the  sons,  legiti 
mate  and  illegitimate  alike.  The  inferior  members  of  the  tribe 
yielded  to  the  chiefs  milk  and  honey,  and  even  money  for  the 
grazing  of  their  cows,  and  were  bound  to  maintain  their  lords, 
with  their  wives,  sons,  and  daughters,  their  horses,  servants, 
their  dogs  and  dog  boys,  for  a  specified  number  of  meals  or 
days  in  their  houses  when  they  went  among  their  dependants 
"  coshering,"  as  it  was  called.  But  they  know  no  such  thing 
as  rent  or  services  in  the  feudal  sense,  as  an  acknowledgment 
of  holding  their  land  from  a  landlord,  liable  to  forfeiture  if  not 
rendered. 

The  chief,  like  the  baron,  had  his  law  court,  but  it  assembled 
under  his  Brehon  on  the  hill.f  He  had  his  retainers,  and 
each  of  them  had  their  kerne,  or  foot  soldiers,  ready  to  appear 
on  summons,  quartered  on  the  poorer  families  of  the  tribe. 
The  Irish  custom  of  fosterage  was  in  the  nature  of  wardship; 
but  the  object  being  to  make  the  young  chief  the  beloved  of 
his  followers,  he  was  brought  up  in  the  bosom  of  the  family 
of  his  foster  parents,  who  paid  largely  for  the  honour  of  thus 


*  Sir  John  Davies'  "Discoverie,"  etc.,  p.  664. 

t  u  Other  lawyers  they  have  liable  to  certain  families,  which  after  the 
custom  of  the  country  determine  and  judge  causes.  .  .  .  the  Breighoon 
(as  they  call  this  kind  of  lawyer)  sitteth  him  down  on  a  bank,  the  lords 
and  gentlemen  at  variance  around  about  him,  and  then  they  proceed," 
p.  19,  Edward  Campion  (1571). 


40  INTRODUCTION. 

bringing  him  up  from  his  earliest  years  in  the  midst  of  them.* 
Nursed  up  in  a  sense  of  his  own  importance,  he  became  the 
proud  and  spirited  head  of  the  clan,  their  pride  and  joy,  and 
bound  to  his  foster  family  and  they  to  him  by  ties  of  affection 
stronger  than  those  of  blood. 

Though  their  lands  were  thus  left  with  the  Irish,  it  was  the 
design  of  the  English  Government  that  they  should  gradually 
come  into  possession  of  the  English,  until  all  should  be  held 
in  feudal  tenure,  and  the  feudal  system  be  spread  throughout 
the  kingdom.  With  this  intent,  therefore,  the  Irish  were 
denied  the  right  of  bringing  actions  in  any  of  the  English 
Courts  in  Ireland  for  trespasses  to  their  lands,  or  for  assaults 
and  batteries  to  their  persons.  Accordingly,  it  was  answer 
enough  to  the  action  in  such  a  case  to  say  that  the  plaintiff 
was  an  Irishman,!  unless  he  could  produce  a  special  charter 
giving  him  the  rights  of  an  Englishman.  If  he  sought  dam 
ages  against  an  Englishman  for  turning  him  out  of  his  land,  for 
the  seduction  of  his  daughter  Nora,  or  for  the  beating  of  his 
wife  Devorgil,  or  for  the  driving  off  of  his  cattle,  it  was  a  good 
defence  to  say  he  was  a  mere  Irishman.  And  if  an  English 
man  was  indicted  for  manslaughter,  if  the  man  slain  was  an 
Irishman,  he  pleaded  that  the  deceased  was  of  the  Irish  nation, 
and  that  it  was  no  felony  to  kill  an  Irishman.  For  this,  how 
ever,  there  was  a  fine  of  five  marcs,  payable  to  the  king ;  but 
mostly  they  killed  us  for  nothing.  If  it  happened  that  the 
man  killed  was  a  servant  of  an  Englishman,  he  added  to  the 
plea  of  the  deceased  being  an  Irishman,  that  if  the  master  should 
ever  demand  damages,  he  would  be  ready  to  satisfy  him.J 

*  "  They  love  tenderly  their  foster  children,  and  bequeath  to  them  a 
child's  portion,  whereby  they  nourish  sure  friendship,  so  beneficial  in  every 
way,  that  commonly  500  kine  and  better  are  given  to  winne  a  nobleman's 
child  to  foster."  Ib.,  pp.  13-14.  Gifts  of  the  Irishry  to  foster  with  the 
Earl  of  Kildare,  pp.  70-71,  "  Earls  of  Kildare,"  vol.  ii.,  by  the  Marquis  of 
Kildare.  Dublin:  1860. 

t  Thus  in  29th  Edward  I.,  before  the  justices  in  Eyre,  at  Drogheda, 
Thomas  le  Boteler  brought  an  action  against  Robert  de  Almain  for  certain 
goods.  The  defendant  pleaded  that  he  was  not  bound  to  answer  him,  be 
cause  he  was  an  Irishman,  and  not  of  free  blood.  A  jury  was  summoned, 
and  found  that  the  plaintiff  was  an  Englishman,  and  thereupon  he  haa 
judgment  to  recover  his  goods.  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  639. 

I  "  Lastly,  the  mere  Irish  were  not  only  accounted  aliens,  but  enemies, 
and  altogether  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law,  so  as  it  was  no  capital  of 
fence  to  kill  them."  And  then  Sir  J.  Davies  gives  a  record  of  a  jail 
delivery  at  Waterford,  where  "Robert  Walsh,  indicted  of  the  manslaugh 
ter  of  John,  son  of  Ivor  Mac  Gilmore,  admits  the  slaying  ;  but  says  it  was 


INTRODUCTION.  41 

Not  unlike  the  story  of  those  hot  bloods  of  Charles  II.'s  day 
who  ran  the  waiter  through  at  a  tavern  with  their  rapiers,  and 
threw  the  body  out  at  the  window,  and  then  rang  the  bell  for 
the  landlord,  and  bade  him  put  him  in  the  bill. 

The  Irish,  too,  were  forbid  to  purchase  land.  Though  the 
English  might  take  from  the  Irish,  the  Irish  could  not  even 
by  way  of  gift  or  purchase  take  any  from  the  English.  la 
every  charter  of  English  liberty,  as  it  was  called,  granted  to  an 
Irishman,  besides  the  right  to  bring  actions  in  the  king's 
courts,  there  was  given  an  express  power  to  him  to  purchase 
lands  to  him  and  his  heirs  ;*  without  this  he  could  not  hold 
any  so  acquired.  The  Exchequer  officers  constantly  held 
inquisitions  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  return  that  certain 
lands  had  been  aliened  to  an  Irishman,  in  order  thereupon  to 
seize  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Crown  as  forfeited.  Thus, 
by  inquisition  taken  at  Dunboyne,  in  the  first  year  of  King 
Henry  VI.,  the  lands  of  Moymet  and  Clonfine  in  the  county  of 
Meath,  were  found  forfeited ;  and  were  seized  by  the  king's 
escheator,  as  having  been  aliened  by  Esmond  Butler,  son  and 
heir  of  James,  Lord  and  Baron  of  Dunboyne,  deceased,  to 
Connor  O'Mulrooney  and  John  Machan,  chaplains,  and  their 
heirs,  they  being  Irish  and  of  Irish  nation.f  Not  that  this 
was  any  beneficial  conveyance  to  these  two  Irishmen,  but 
simply  a  feoffment  to  them  as  trustees  for  the  purpose  of  a 
will  or  settlement.  In  16th  of  Edward  IV.,  lands  near  Swords, 
in  the  county  of  Dublin,  were  seized  on  a  like  inquisition,  find 
ing  them  to  have  been  conveyed  by  Catherine  Dowdal  to 
John  Belane,  chaplain,  an  Irishman  of  Irish  nation,  that  is  to 
say,  of  the  O'Belanes,  Irishmen,  and  enemies  to  our  lord  the 
king  ;  although  O'Belane  was  evidently  only  a  trustee  to 
answer  the  uses  of  Mrs.  Dowdal's  will.];  The  Parliament 
Rolls  are  full  of  cases  where  the  inquisitions  are  set  aside,  for 
the  finding  having  been  malicious  and  untrue,  the  parties  com 
plained  of  not  being  Irish,  but  English.  They  prove,  however, 
that  no  Irishman  could  take  lands  by  conveyance  from  an 

no  felony,  because  Mac  Gilmore  was  a  mere  Irishman,  and  not  of  free  blood. 
Bat  when  the  master  of  thesaid  John  shall  ask  damages  for  the  slaying,  he 
will  be  ready  to  answer  him  as  the  law  may  require."  "  Discoverie," 

*  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  641. 

t  Fifth  Edward  IV.,  c.  24.     Transcript  of  Statute  Kolls,  made  by  the 
Record  Commissioners  (1810),  in  the  Record  Tower,  Dublin  Castle, 
t  Sixteenth  Edward  IV.,  c.  80.    lb.,  ib. 


42  INTRODUCTION. 

Englishman  ;  and  this  continued  to  be  the  law  until  the  year 
1612,  when  Sir  John  Davies  framed  an  act  abolishing  the 
distinction  of  nations.*  But  the  prohibition  practically  pre 
vailed  after  the  passing  of  the  act ;  for,  by  Plantation  rule,  the 
English  were  forbidden,  under  pain  of  forfeiture,  to  convey 
any  of  the  lands  taken  from  the  Irish  in  the  extensive  planta 
tions  of  English  made  in  Munster,  Ulster,  and  Leinster,  to  any 
Irishman,  and  the  Irish  there  could  only  aliene  to  English  ;  so 
that  the  Irish  must  be  always  losing,  and  the  English  gaining, 
by  any  change.  The  prohibition  was  again  extended  to  the 
whole  nation  by  the  Commonwealth  Government ;  and  when 
j  the  lands  forfeited  for  the  war  of  1690  came  to  be  sold  at 
v  Chichester  House  in  1703,  the  Irish  were  declared  by  the 
English  Parliament  incapable  of  purchasing  at  the  auction  or 
of  taking  a  lease  of  more  than  two  acres.  Shortly  afterwards, 
another  act  disqualified  them  forever  from  purchasing  or 
acquiring  any  lands  in  Ireland,  and  declared  the  purchase 
void.f  But,  notwithstanding  these  prohibitions,  the  Irish 
grew  and  increased  upon  the  English,  instead  of  the  English 
upon  the  Irish ;  and  the  Irish  customs  overspread  the  feudal, 
until  at  length  the  administration  of  the  feudal  law  was  con 
fined  to  little  more  than  the  counties  lying  within  the  line  of 
the  Liffey  and  the  Boyne. 

It  may  be  asked  how  the  Irish  contrived  to  preserve  their 
lands?  In  the  first  place,  then,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that 
they  kept  their  arms,  and  the  whole  tribe  rose  in  war  against 
the  English  of  that  district  whence  their  lands  had  been  inva 
ded,  or  by  whom  an  Irishman  had  been  killed.  They  ravaged 
it,  and  made  prisoner  of  the  highest  Englishman  they  could 
take,  and  held  him  to  ransom,  and  by  this  obtained  a  il  health 
saute,"  or  satisfaction  to  the  family  of  the  deceased. J 

Had  the  first  English  adventurers  in  Ireland  been  of  the  same 

.    *  "  Statutes  of  Ireland,"  llth,  12th,  and  13th  James  I.,  c.  v. 

t  But  it  was  when  the  estate  was  made  the  property  of  the  first  Protes 
tant  discoverer,  that  animation  was  put  into  this  law  (Robinson,  Justice, 
in  Lesste  J/' Larty  against  Stanley,  King's  Bench,  Hilary  Term,  1771), 
Howard's  u  Popery  Cases,"  Dublin,  1775,  p.  209.  Discoverers  then  be 
came  like  hounds  upon  the  scent  after  lands  secretly  purchased  by  the 
Irish.  Gentlemen  fearing  to  lose  their  lands  found  it  now  necessary  to 
conform.  "Between  1703  and  1709  there  were  only  36  conformers  in  Ire 
land.  In  the  next  ten  years  (i.  e.  after  the  Discovery  Act),  the  conform 
ists  were  150."  Ib.,  ib.,  pp.  211-12. 

\  The  payment  of  "  Health  Saute"  by  the  English  to  the  Irish,  made 
high  treason,  11  and  12  Edward  IV.,  c.  5.  (Unpublished  Statutes) 


INTRODUCTION.  43 

mind  as  the  king  and  nobility  in  England  the  Irish  might  pos 
sibly  have  been  subdued,  their  lands  taken  from  them,  and  the 
nation  reduced  to  serfdom,  or  exterminated.  But  the  early  set 
tlers  learned  to  love  the  Irish,  and  to  prefer  the  freedom  of 
Irish  life  and  manners  to  the  burdensome  feudal  system.  The 
case  of  the  leader  of  the  first  English  adventurers  in  Ireland 
may  serve  to  explain  the  relations  of  the  English  in  Ireland 
with  the  Irish  in  early  times. 

Richard  Strongbovv,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  was  married  to  an 
Irishwoman  ;  he  had  a  large  body  of  Irish  kinsmen  ;  he  had  an 
army  composed  largely  of  Irishmen,  and  he  and  they  had  been 
comrades  in  war ;  his  territory  was  nearly  sixty  miles  square, 
inhabited  almost  entirely  by  Irish.  His  English  captains  and 
men-at-arms,  amongst  whom  he  divided  his  territory  in  fiefs, 
•were  much  in  the  same  condition.  They,  many  of  them,  took 
Irish  wives  and  mistresses — had  Irish  kinsmen  and  comrades. 
As  Strongbow  left  the  Kavanaghs  and  M'Murroughs,  relations 
of  his  wife's,  in  possession  of  their  lands,  liable  to  serve  him 
with  their  followers  in  war,  so  did  his  captains  other  Irish  ;  no 
difference  of  religion  divided  them ;  they  early  learned  the  lan 
guage  of  Ireland  ;  they  gave  out  their  sons  to  be  fostered  with 
their  Irish  relations;  the  young  English  heir  became  the  pride 
of  his  foster  father  and  his  clan  ;  hurled  with  his  Irish  cousins  ;* 
'listened  with  delight  to  the  harpers,  bards,  and  minstrels,f  and 
became  enamoured  of  Irish  life,  and  probably  of  some  Irish 
girl  also.|  The  young  Englishman,  however,  remained  of  his 
father's  nation,  an  Englishman ;  and  held  his  estate  on 
English  tenure,  liable  to  the  demands  of  the  Exchequer  for 
aids,  reliefs,  and  fines.  How  burdensome  this  tenure  was,  may 
be  judged  from  the  complaints  of  the  English  of  Ireland.  In 
1347  they  complained  to  the  king,  that  bad  as  were  the  Irish 
enemies,  the  extortions  and  oppressions  done  by  the  king's  offi- 

*  "  It  is  ordained  and  established  that  the  English  do  not  hencefor'h 
use  the  plays  which  men  call  hurlings  with  great  sticks  and  a  hall  upon 
the  ground,  and  other  plays  called  coitings  ;  but  that  they  do  apply  them 
selves  to  draw  the  bow  and  throw  lances,  and  other  gentlemanlike  games 
appertaining  to  arms,  whereby  the  Irish  enemies  may  be  better  checked," 
etc. — "  Statutes  of  Kilkenny,'"'  40th  Edward  III.  (A.  D.  1367),  s.  0. 

t  Ib.,  sect.  15. 

\  "  It  is  ordained  that  no  alliance  by  marriage,  gossipred,  fostering 
of  children,  concubinage,  or  by  amour,  be  henceforth  made  between  the 
English  and  Irish  .  .  7  and  if  any  shall  do  to  the  contrary,  he  shall  have 
judgment  of  life  and  member  as  a  traitor  to  our  Lord  the  King."  Ib.,  s.  2. 


44  INTRODUCTION. 

cers  were  worse.*  But,  bad  as  these  burdens  were,  the  law  of 
forfeiture  must  have  been  a  more  constant  source  of  disquiet. 
Under  convictions  of  high  treason  the  king  could  enrich  him 
self  and  his  courtiers  with  confiscated  estates.  The  De  Lacys, 

t  beggared  by  this  law,  and  driven  from  their  principalities  of 
Meath  and  Ulster,  induced  Edward  Bruce  to  invade  Ireland. 
John  Fitzthomas  with  an  army  of  Irishmen  recovered  the  king 
dom  for  Edward  II.,  but  not  until  the  greater  part  of  it  had 
been  in  possession  of  the  invading  force,  supported  by  some  of 
the  English  of  Ireland,  for  more  than  a  year,  during  which  time 
the  sitting  of  the  courts  and  the  administration  of  the  feudal 
laws  was  suspended.  The  English  of  Ireland  beyond  the  im 
mediate  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis  took  care,  under  va 
rious  pretences,  to  oppose  its  being  resumed ;  and  thenceforth 
the  regular  administration  of  the  English  law  was  confined  to 
the  limits  of  the  Pale.  They  represented  the  whole  Irish  na 
tion  as  hostile  to  the  English,  and  thereby  had  an  excuse  for 
keeping  up  their  forces.  These  forces  of  kernes  and  gallow- 
glasses  were  maintained  by  coyne  and  livery,  nearly  equivalent 
to  free  quarters  on  their  tenants ;  and  their  English  tenants, 
being  unwilling  to  endure  this  infliction,  retired  to  England,  arid 
the  lands  thus  deserted  were  granted  by  these  great  lords  to 
Irish.f 

"The  Irish  enemy"  now  became  an  excuse  for  feudal  duties 
neglected,  and  feudal  payments  withheld.  The  government  of 
Ireland  became  impossible  to  strangers  from  England.  The 
English  lords  of  Ireland  had  always  a  means  of  moving  the 
Irish  to  rebellion  by  oppressing  them,  or  to  attacks  on  their 
neighbours,  or  the  king's  officers,  by  secretly  egging  them  on. 
The  judges,  who  from  the  days  of  the  first  Settlement  had 
regularly  ridden  their  circuits  in  Munster  to  administer  the  feu 
dal  law,  now  ceased  to  hold  assizes.  The  danger  from  the 

',  Irish  enemy  was  alleged  to  be  the  cause,  though  there  was  no 
reason  why  the  Irish  should  object  to  the  administration  of  the 
law,  as  it  was  only  administered  betwen  the  King's  English  sub- 

*  "  Petitions  delivered  to  our  Lord  the  King  of  France  and  England, 
by  Friar  John  L' Archer,  Prior  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  in  Ireland,  and 
Master  Thomas  Wogan,  sent  in  message  by  the  Prelates,  Earls,  Barons, 
and  Commons  of  the  land  in  Ireland."  "  Ked  Book  of  the  Exchequer  of 
Ireland." 

t  Preamble  to  10  Henry  VII..  c.  4.  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie  " 
p.  675. 


INTRODUCTION.  45 

jects.  The  journey  to  the  South  lay  through  Kildare  and  Car- 
low,  under  the  Dublin  and  Wicklow  mountains,  to  the  bridge 
of  Leighlin,  for  many  ages  the  only  passage  over  the  Barrow. 
These  hills  were  inhabited  by  the  three  nations  of  the  Tooles, 
the  Byrnes,  and  the  Kavanaghs,  and  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river  towards  Leighlin  Bridge  by  the  O'Moores,  so  that  there 
was  a  kind  of  gantelope  to  be  run  between  these  tribes.  It  is 
alleged  that  the  Tooles,  the  Byrnes,  and  Kavanaghs,  exiled 
the  administration  of  the  king's  law  from  Minister,  by  prevent 
ing  the  judges  riding  their  circuits  past  Leighlin  Bridge.*  But 
as  the  English  of  Minister  had  much  greater  reason  to  fear  the 
return  of  the  king's  officers  than  the  Irish,  there  is  good  rea 
son  to  suspect  that  they  were  egged  on  by  them.  In  Henry 
VIII.'s  days,  the  Earl  of  Kildare  was  charged  with  having  al 
ways  protected  these  three  nations,  the  Tooles,  the  Byrnes,  and 
the  Kavanaghs,  whom  he  kept  at  his  bidding,  it  was  said,  ready 
to  rise  and  "  make  war  behind"  when  any  of  the  king's  forces 
marched  out  of  Dublin  on  any  expedition  which  he  secretly 
wished  to  counteract. f  Now  "  the  Irish  enemy"  was  no  na 
tion  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  but  a  race  divided  into 
many  nations  or  tribes,  separately  defending  their  lands  from 
the  English  barons  in  their  immediate  neighbourhood.  There 
had  been  no  ancient  national  government  displaced,  no  national 
dynasty  overthrown ;  the  Irish  had  no  national  flag,  nor  any 
capital  city  as  the  metropolis  of  their  common  country,  nor  any 
common  administration  of  law  ;  nor  did  they  ever  give  a  na 
tional  opposition  to  the  English.  All  the  notions  of  nationality 
and  independent  empire  are  of  a  surprisingly  modern  date. 
The  English,  coming  in  the  name  of  the  Pope,  with  the  aid  of 
the  clergy,  and  with  a  superior  national  organization,  which 
the  Irish  easily  recognized,  were  accepted  by  the  Irish.  Neither 
King  Henry  II.  nor  King  John  ever  fought  a  battle  in  Ireland. 
In  the  early  days  of  English  rule  in  Ireland,  the  Irish 
generally  lived  as  tributaries  to  the  king.  During  the  reign 
of  Henry  III.  and  in  the  beginning  of  that  of  Edward  I.  the 
kings  and  captains  of  nations  received  regular  writs  of  sum 
mons,  in  precisely  the  same  terms  and  by  the  same  cursitor 
or  courier  as  the  De  Burgos,  the  Butlers,  the  Le  Poers,  to 

*  State  Papers.  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  i.,  p.  411.    Memorial,  or 
w  A  Note  for  the  Wynning  of  Leynster,"  A.  D.  1536 
t  Ib.,  ib.,  p.  410. 


46  INTRODUCTION. 

attend  the  war  in  Wales  or  Scotland,  or  yield  the  king  an  aid 
in  money.*  The  chief  or  royal  tribe  in  each  of  the  five  prov 
inces  became  allies  of  the  English  at  the  first  invasion,  as  is 
plain  from  their  receiving  the  rights  of  Englishmen  to  bring 
and  defend  actions.  They  were  legally  known  as  the  Five 
bloods,  being  the  O'Neills  of  Ulster,  the  O'Connors  of  Con- 
naught,  the  O'Melaghlins  of  Meath,  the  O'Briens  of  Munster, 
and  the  M'Murroughs  of  Leinster.f  Different  encroachments 
of  English  adventurers  caused  partial  insurrections.  In  Bruce's 
invasion  the  Northern  Irish  formed  a  more  general  confederacy, 
and,  owing  to  their  situation,  established  their  independence  ; 
but  the  Irish  tenants  and  kerne  of  the  Fitzge raids,  the  Butlers, 
the  De  Burgos,  the  Roches,  the  Barrys,  adhered  to  their 
English  chiefs  in  Leinster,  Munster,  and  Connaught. 

No  soldiers  came  from  England,  and  it  was  Irish  troops  that 
recovered  the  dominion  of  Ireland  for  the  English. J  But  from 
thenceforth  all  the  Irish  were  called  in  law  the  king's  Irish 
enemy.  So  that  the  very  men  who  filled  the  troops  levied  by 
the  English  Deputy  for  service  against  the  Irish  were  known 
as  such.  Thus  O'Hanlon  and  O'Mulloy,  who  claimed  to  be 
hereditary  standard-bearers  of  Ulster,  and  bore  the  banner  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  army  as  soon  as  it  crossed  the  Boyne  on  al 
ternate  days,  on  its  march  against  Hugh  O'Neill,  were  Irish 
enemy.§  It  meant  that  they  were  excluded  from  claiming  any 
rights  or  privileges  under  English  law;  and  was  in  fact  a  far 
less  injurious  disqualification  than  that  of  Irish  Papist  in  the 
last  century.  The  English  of  Ireland  intermarried  with  them, 
fostered  with  them,  and  made  alliances  with  them,  though  the 
Statutes  of  Kilkenny  made  it  high  treason  so  to  do.  But  as 
the  English  law  was  now  confined  within  the  limits  of  the  Eng 
lish  Pale,  and  no  judges  went  circuit  beyond  the  Barrow,  the 
prohibition  was  nugatory.  If  it  is  only  remembered  that  .from 
the  reign  of  King  John  no  army  ever  came  out  of  England  ex 
cept  the  expeditionary  army  of  Richard  II.,  and  that  the  few 
forces  subsequently  sent  over,  until  the  29th  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
were  to  subdue  rebellions  of  the  English,  ||  it  will  be  evident  that 

*  See  some  of  these  writs,  "  Liber  Mnnerum  Publicorum,"  vol.  i.,  part 
iv.,  pp.  6,  12.     2  vols.     Folio.     London  :  1826. 
t  Sir  John  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  639. 
jib.,  p.  674. 

§  Sir  Richard  Cox,  "  Hibernia  Anglicana,"  vol.  i.,  p.  407. 
1  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  617. 


INTRODUCTION.  47 

the  term  Irish  enemy  simply  meant  that  the  Irish  had  no  legal 
rights,  and  that  sooner  or  later  they  should  lose  their  lands  to 
the  English. 

The  English  in  all  the  provinces  beyond  the  Pale  saw  with 
joy  the  regular  administration  of  the  English  law  confined 
within  the  line  of  the  Liffey  and  the  Boyne.  Many  of  them  ; 
had  acquired  lands  not  held  from  the  Crown,  which  they  feared  ; 
would  be  seized.*  Others  had  large  arrears  of  fines  due  by 
them,  for  which  their  estates  were  liable  to  forfeiture.  These 
men  boldly  banished  the  king's  sheriffs,  escheators,  and  pur 
suivants,  by  making  it  dangerous  for  them  to  approach.  The 
Burkes,  or  De  Burgos,  were  in  this  class.  They  had  lands 
which  the  king  claimed  by  title  derived  by  the  intermarriage 
of  Lionel,  son  of  Edward  III.,  with  the  heir  female  of  William 
De  Burgo,  Earl  of  Ulster.  Lionel  came  over  with  a  considera 
ble  force  to  seize  these  lands  from  the  Burkes,  but  did  not 
march  into  Connaught.  Thenceforth  they  employed  every 
effort  to  prevent  the  king's  writ  running  in  Connaught.  In 
this  sense,  and  through  fear  of  losing  their  lands,  they  became 
the  king's  English  rebels.f  They  allied  themselves  for  this 
purpose  with  the  king's  Irish  enemies,  but  they  had  no  inten 
tion  of  rebelling  to  eject  the  English  out  of  Ireland ;  they 
were  too  proud  of  their  English  blood.  To  the  eye  they 
looked  like  Irish,  for  they  dressed  and  spoke  as  Irishmen,  yet 
they  are  described  as  "  tall  men  who  boast  themselves  to  be  of 
the  king's  blood,  and  berith  hate  to  the  Irishrie."  J  But  be 
sides  English  rebels,  the  king  had  his  English  lieges  beyond 
the  Pale.  The  English  lieges  beyond  the  Pale  acknowledged 
themselves  to  be  the  king's  subjects,  on  his  peace  and  war, 
and  held  their  Irish  tenants  and  forces  ready  to  appear  in  the 
field  on  the  king's  side.  But  they  had  for  the  most  part  ceased 
to  pay  feudal  dues,  as  there  were  no  sheriffs  or  escheators  to 
enforce  them  ;  though  the  Butlers  of  Kilkenny,  and  the  Earls 
of  Kildare  and  Desmond,  as  they  were  about  the  king's 
court,  and  aspired  to  be  lord  deputies  and  treasurers,  seem  to 
have  sued  out  livery,  and  paid  some  of  the  feudal  charges. 

The  English  of  Ireland,  however,  of  all  classes  except  in  the 

*  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  676. 

t  Deputy  and  Council  to  the  King.  A.  D.  1610.    State  Papers,  Henry 
VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  ii.,  p.  307. 
J  Ib.,  ib.,  vol.  i.,  p.  327. 


48  INTRODUCTION. 

neighbourhood  of  Dublin,  had  adopted  the  Irish  language,  dress, 
and  manners,  and  never  appeared  in  English  apparel,  except 
when  attending  Parliament  or  the  Lord  Deputy's  court  ;*  and 
no  sooner  home  thence  (or  from  the  Court  of  England),  than 
off  with  their  English  apparel,  and  on  with  their  brogues  and 
saffron  shirt,  and  kerne's  coat,  and  other  Irish  attire.f 

In  their  justice  halls,  they  administered  March  law,  a  mix 
ture  of  the  English  law  and  the  Irish  law  of  Kincogish,  the 
latter  being  a  system  of  fines  or  satisfaction  exacted  from  the 
clan  or  nation  of  the  party  committing  the  injury,  payable, 
part  to  the  party  injured,  and  part  to  the  lord  who  enforced 

tej 

The  king  and  statesmen  of  England,  indignant  that  the 
feudal  system  had  been  nearly  abandoned  in  Ireland,  and  that 
the  English  settlers  had  adopted  the  freer  mode  of  life  of  the 
Irish,  by  an  ordinance  made  in  England  in  the  year  1342  (15 
Edw.  III.),  resumed — in  other  words,  confiscated — the  estates 
of  all  the  great  English  nobility  and  gentry  of  Ireland,§  in 
tending  plainly  to  send  over  colonists  from  England  to  plant 
such  parts  of  their  lands  as  the  king  should  judge  convenient, 
just  as  was  done  about  200  years  later  (in  the  year  1585), 
when  the  estates  of  the  descendant  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond, 
one  of  the  noblemen  now  aimed  at,  were  confiscated,  and  set 
out  to  planters  from  Somersetshire  and  Devonshire,  from 
Cheshire  and  Lancashire.  For  this  purpose  the  Deputy  sum 
moned  the  nobility  and  commons  of  Ireland  to  a  Parliament 
;it  Dublin,  largely  filled  with  prelates  and  lords,  and  landed 
proprietors  of  English  birth,  who  were  eager,  no  doubt,  for  a 

*  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  i.,  p.  477. 

t  "  That  the  Earl  of  Clanricarde's  sons  (not  without  manifest  consent 
of  their  father)  had  stolen  across  the  Shannon,  and  there  cast  away  their 
English  habit  and  apparel,  and  put  on  their  wonted  Irish  weede."  Sir 
Henry  Sidney  to  the  Council  in  England  (A.  D.  1576),  pp.  119,  120,  Collins' 
"  Memorials  of  the  Sidney  Family."  2  vols.  Folio. 

Patrick,  the  Baron  of  Lixnaw's  eldest  son,  "  Notwithstanding  he  was 
trained  up  in  the  court  of  England,  sworn  servant  to  her  Majesty,  in  good 
favour  there,  and  apparelled  according  to  his  degree,  yet  he  was  no  sooner 
come  home,  put  away  with  his  English  attires,  and  on  with  his  brogs,  his 
shirt,  and  other  Irish  rags,  being  become  as  verie  a  traitor  as  the  veriest 
knave  of  them  all."— A.  D.  1586.  Holinshed,  "  Chronicle  of  Ireland  " 
p.  477. 

I  "  The  Deputie's  Boke,"  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIIL,  vol.  i.,  Paper 
181,  p.  447. 

§  Sir  J.  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  660. 


INTRODUCTION.  49 

reformation  and  improvement  of  Ireland,  founded  on  a  redis 
tribution  of  Irish  lands  to  English  capitalists.  But  the  Earls 
of  Desmond  and  Kildare,  and  the  rest  of  the  English  nobility 
possessed  of  Irish  estates,  refused  to  attend,  and,  with  the 
citizens  and  burgesses  of  the  principal  towns,  held  a  separate 
Parliament  or  Convention  at  Kilkenny,  and  remonstrated 
against  the  design.  The  Earl  of  Kildare  was  thereupon 
arrested,  and  the  Earl  of  Desmond  and  many  others  indicted, 
their  lands  seized,  and  their  titles  called  in,  and  cancelled.* 
But  about  ten  years  afterwards  (26th  Edw.  III.),  their  lands 
and  liberties  were  restored  ;  much,  however,  to  the  chagrin  of 
the  Parliament  of  England,  who  made  the  king  engage  not  to 
restore  them  if  he  again  got  them  into  his  hand.f 

The  expedition  of  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  the  king's  son, 
to  Ireland,  a  few  years  afterwards,  was  a  partial  renewal  of 
the  same  design.  He  claimed  the  greater  part  of  Connauglit 
from  the  13urkes,  and  other  lands  in  other  parts  of  Ireland, 
which  he  intended  to  take  from  the  present  possessors,  and  to 
plant,  of  course,  when  recovered,  with  settlers  out  of  England. 
Preparatory  to  his  invasion  of  Connauglit,  he  assembled  a 
Parliament  at  Kilkenny,  where  the  mo.st  rigorous  laws  wore 
passed  against  those  English  that  had  adopted  Irish  customs, 
or  should  adopt  them  for  the  future.  Those  who  should  take 
Irishwomen  for  wives  or  mistresses,  or  should  give  out  their 
children  to  be  fostered  or  reared  up  in  Irish  families — who 
should  maintain  Irish  harpers,  bards,  rhymers,  or  minstrels  in 
their  halls — were  to  undergo  various  punishments.  For 
marrying  an  Irish  wife,  or  for  having  an  Irishwoman  for  a 
mistress,  the  penalty  was  to  be  half  hanged,  disembowelled 
alive,  and  to  forfeit  his  estate.]; 


*  Sir  John  Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  pp.  660,  680. 

t  Ib.,  p.  655. 

%  "The  Statutes  of  Kilkenny,  of  the  40th  year  of  King  Edward  ITT., 
enacted  in  a  Parliament  held  at  Kilkenny,  A.  D.  1367,  before  Lionel,  Duke 
of  Clarence.  Now  first  printed.  Edited  by  James  Hardimim,  M.  R.  1.  A." 
4to.  Dublin.  For  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society;  1843.  The  English 
of  Ireland  became  as  fond  of  the  harp  as  the  Irish.  In  i.he  inventories  of 
the  household  goods  of  the  gentry  confiscated  at  the  Revolution  of  1688, 
the  ancient  English  families  of  the  Pale  are  found  possessed  of  "  one  Irish 
harpe."  (W.  Lynch,  author  of  "  Feudal  Dignities  in  Ireland,"  Sub-Com 
missioner  of  Irifrh  Records,  "Dublin  Penny  Journal,"  vol.  i.,  p.  335.) 
And  the  Irish  "  Hudibras,"  printed  in  London,  1698,  to  ridicule  and  vilify 
the  Irish,  thus  describes  the  gentlemen  of  the  same  class: — 


50  INTRODUCTION. 

"  It  was  manifest  from  these  laws,"  says  Sir  John  Davies, 
"  that  those  who  had  the  government  of  Ireland  under  the 
Crown  of  England  intended  to  make  a  perpetual  separation  and 
enmity  between  the  English  settled  in  Ireland  and  the  native 
Irish,  in  the  expectation  that  the  English  should  in  the  end 
root  out  the  Irish."  But  the  numerous  English  of  Irish  birth 
possessed  of  lands  to  which  the  Crown  laid  claim,  or  which 
were  liable  to  forfeiture,  had  now  nearly  equal  reason  with  the 
native  Irish  to  fear  the  designs  of  the  Government  of  England. 
The  degenerate  English,  like  the  Burkes  of  the  counties  of 
Mayo  and  Gal  way,  the  Poers  of  Waterford,  and  others,  be 
came  only  more  determined  "  English  rebels."  The  other 
English  beyond  the  Pale,  though  they  professed  allegiance  to 
the  king,  were  in  secret  equally  disinclined  to  see  the  king's 
escheators,  sheriffs,  and  judges  resume  their  duties  among 
them.  They  knew  the  value  of  being  free  from  the  feudal 
burdens  of  wardships,  marriages,  fines  for  alienation,  and  all 
the  other  taxes  which  it  was  the  secondary  aim  of  these  re 
forms  to  restore ;  and  they  did  not  feel  that  hatred  and  con 
tempt  for  their  Irish  tenants,  neighbours,  and  kinsmen,  required 
by  the  Statute  of  Kilkenny.  Nor  did  the  English  who  came 
over  from  England  render  themselves  very  agreeable  to  their 
countrymen  settled  in  Ireland,  or  make  them  very  anxious  for 
any  reformation  that  should  bring  a  fresh  accession  of  them 
from  the  mother  country  ;  for  they  were,  of  course,  preferred 
to  all  the  chief  offices  of  the  State,  and  they  despised  the  Eng 
lish  of  the  birth  of  Ireland.  It  appears  from  this  very  Statute 
of  Kilkenny  (which  forbids  the  use  of  the  contemptuous  term), 
that  the  newly  arrived  English  had  no  better  name  for  them 
than  "  Irish  Dogg," — insolence  which  the  English  of  Ireland 
hurled  back  by  calling  them  "  English  hobbe,"  or  churls.* 

"  There  was  old  Threicy  [Tracy],  and  old  Darcy, 
Playing  all  weathers  on  the  clarsey, 
The  Irish  harp, — whose  rusty  metal 
Sounds  like  the  patching  of  a  kettle." 

Ten  years  afterwards  it  survived  in  Connaught,  where  the  old  Irish 
gentry  are  described  as  careful  to  have  their  children  taught  to  speak 
Latin,  write  well,  and  play  on  the  harp.  "  Discourse  concerning  Ireland, 
and  the  different  Interests  thereof;  in  Answer  to  the  Exoii  and  Barnstaple 
Petition."  Small  4to.,  London,  1697-3,  p.  19. 

*  "  Also  .  .  that  no  difference  of  allegiance  shall  henceforth  be  mado 
between  the  English  born  in  Ireland  and  the  English  born  in  England  by 
calling  them  English  hobbe  or  Irish  dog:  but  that  all  be  called  by  one 


INTRODUCTION.  51 

The  Irish  marked  the  coarser  manners,  the  cold  reserve  of 
the  English  by  birth,  by  calling  them  <;  Buddagh  Sassenach," 
Saxon  clowns;*  for  they  conceive  it  to  be  the  mark  of  a 
gentleman  to  be  free  and  affable  with  inferiors  and  equals  : 
clowns  are  cold,  they  thought,  but  gentlemen  courteous. f 
Thus,  both  the  English  of  the  birth  of  Ireland  and  the  native 
Irish  had  reason  to  dislike  the  reforms  aimed  at  by  the 
Statute  of  Kilkenny  ;  but  it  was  the  English  of  Ireland  that 
became  the  main  impediment  to  the  reconquest  of  Ireland, 
and  more  malicious  to  the  English}; — moro  mortal  enemies 
than  the  Irish  themselves,§  as  better  knowing  their  power 
and  purposes.  | 

During  the  long  wars  in  France,  and  afterwards  during  the 
civil  wars  of  the  Roses,  when  the  English,  driven  back  from 
their  attempted  conquests  in  France,  turned  in  their  lust  for 
land  and  power  to  rob  each  other,  this  reformation  of  Ireland 
was  suspended.  But  no  sooner  were  these  wars  over,  and  the 
Government  firmly  established  in  England,  which  was  not  until 
Henry  VIII.'s  reign,  than  all  these  projects  were  renewed. 

At  the  commencement  of  Henry  VIII.'s  reign,  the  regular 
administration  of  the  law  was  limited  to  the  four  counties  adja 
cent  to  the  capital,  called  the  English  Pale.  In  these  only 
were  there  justices  or  sheriffs  under  the  king.  In  the  rest  of 
Ireland  no  judges  had  held  assizes  for  more  than  200  years. 
No  escheators  or  sheriffs  had  levied  the  reliefs  payable  to  the 
king  for  each  succession ;  no  fines  had  been  paid  for  aliena 
tions.  The  estates  of  all  the  old  English  settlers  beyond  the 
Pale  were  for  this  reason  alone  liable  to  forfeiture. 

The  native  Irish  were  in  a  still  worse  case.  From  the  days 
of  the  first  conquest,  they  were  denied  the  protection  and  en 
joyment  of  the  English  law,  with  the  intent  that  the  English 

name,  the  English  lieges  of  our  Lord  the  King."  40th  Edward  III. 
(Irish),  c.  4. 

*  Stanihurst,  in  Holinshed's  "  Chronicle,"  vol.  ii.,  chap.  8,  p.  44.  Folio. 
London,  1586. 

t  "  Les  vilains  s'entretiennent ;  les  nobles  s'embrassent."  Old  French 
proverb. 


t  Spenser's  "  View  of  Ireland." 
§  Sir  J.  Davies  "  Discoverie." 


"In  Henry  VIII.'s  reign  the  Deputy  and  Council  dissuade  the  king 
from  seeking  to  confiscate  Connaught,  as  it  was  "  the  fearing  to  be  expelled 
from  these  their  possessions,"  that  kept  M' William  [the  ancestor  of  the 

g resent  Marquis  of  Clanricarde]  and  his  ancestors  so  long  English  rebels." 
tate  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  ii.,  p.  309. 


52  INTRODUCTION. 

should  in  the  end  root  them  out  of  their  lands.  Many  of  the 
largest  English  proprietors  were  absentees,  who  possessed  land 
in  both  countries,  and  scorned  to  dwell  in  this  remote  and 
backward  island.  In  their  absence,  the  Irish  reoccupied  their 
ancient  territories.  During  the  civil  war  of  the  Roses  whole 
families  had  left  Ireland  for  the  battle-fields  in  England,  and 
been  swept  away.  The  Irish  repossessed  themselves  of  the 
deserted  land.  But  it  was  against  the  policy  of  England  that 
any  Irish  should  ever  possess  any  lands  that  had  once  belonged 
to  an  Englishman.  About  this  period  much  of  the  county  of 
Kildare  was  thus  deserted  of  English,  and  reoccupied  by  Irish. 
The  Parliament  offered  it  to  any  English  who  would  come, 
and  inhabit  it ;  and  as  an  inducement,  they  were  to  be  tax-free 
for  six  years.*  In  like  manner,  in  the  counties  of  Kilkenny 
and  Tipperary,  many  of  the  native  proprietors  had  got  back 
into  their  ancient  lands,  abandoned  by  the  English.  This,  if 
not  remedied,  would  be  the  destruction  of  these  counties,  which 
(piously  adds  the  Parliament)  God  forbid.  For  the  English 
seem  to  have  thought  God  made  a  mistake  in  giving  so  fine  a 
country  as  Ireland  to  the  Irish  ;  and  for  near  seven  hundred 
years  they  have  been  trying  to  remedy  it.  Sir  James  of 
Ormond  was  therefore  commissioned  to  recover  the  lands  for 
himself.f  The  Earls  of  Kildare  subsequently  had  grants  of 
all  lands  they  could  win  from  the  Irish. £  The  Irish  were 
therefore  never  deceived  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  English. 
And  though  the  English  Pale  had  not  been  extended  for  240 
years,  their  firm  persuasion  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  was, 
that  the  original  design  was  not  abandoned.  "  Irishmen  be  of 
opinion  among  themselves,"  says  Justice  Cusack,  to  the  King, 
"  that  Englishmen  will  one  day  banish  them,  and  put  them 
from  their  lands  forever."  §  How  correctly  they  judged  of 
their  purposes  is  now  evident  from  the  State  Papers  of  that  day. 
Upon  the  subduing  of  Thomas  Fitzgerald's  rebellion  there  is 
to  be  found  project  after  project  for  clearing  Ireland  of  Irish  to 
the  Shannon.  ||  Almost  all  concur  in  proposing  that  the 

*  28th  Henry  VI.  (Irish),  c.  35  (Unpublished  Statutes). 

t  8th  Henry  VII.  (Irish),  c.  25. 

I  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  i.,  p.  177. 

§  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  326. 

i  See  Cowley's  "  Treatise,"  ibid.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  323-328.  Another  paper 
thus  concludes— "  Consequently,  the  premises  brought  to  pass,  there 
shall  no  Irishrie  be  on  this  side  the  water  of  Shennyn  unprosecuted,  un- 


INTRODUCTION.  5  3 

country  south  of  Dublin,  within  the  line  of  the  Barrow,  be  in 
habited  exclusively  by  English.  It  was  to  be  a  base  of  opera 
tions  against  the  rest  of  Ireland.  Some  even  contemplated  the 
entire  extirpation  of  the  Irish  ;  but,  luckily  for  the  Irish,  there 
was  no  precedent  for  it  found  in  the  chronicle  of  the  conquest.* 
Add  to  this  the  difficulty  of  finding  people  to  reinhabit  it,  if 
suddenly  unpeopled.  Accordingly,  the  chiefs  and  gentlemen 
of  the  Irish  only  were  to  be  driven  from  their  properties,  and 
worn  out  in  exile,  while  their  lands  should  be  given  to  English. 
The  towns  were  to  be  all  cleared,  their  walls  repaired,  and 
rendered  defensible  against  the  attacks  of  the  exiled  Irish.f 
And  the  projectors  of  these  improvements  were,  of  course,  to 
be  rewarded  by  lands  thus  recovered.  The  king,  however, 
seems  to  have  been  satisfied  with  confiscating  the  estates  of  the 
Earl  of  Kildare  and  his  family.  Fierce  and  bloody  though  he 
was,  there  was  something  lion-like  in  his  nature.  Notwith 
standing  all  these  promptings,  he  left  to  the  Irish  and  old 
English  their  possessions,  and  seemed  anxious  even  to  secure 
them,  but  failed  to  do  so  for  want  of  time.  Swarms,  however, 
of  English  adventurers  were  hungering  and  thirsting  after  Irish 
lands,  and  there  was  no  difficulty  in  driving  a  high-spirited 
people,  full  of  well-grounded  suspicions,  into  rebellion.  The 
O'Moores  and  O'Connors  rebelled  in  Edward  VI.'s  reign. 
Their  territories  were  formed  by  Philip  and  Mary  into  the 
King's  and  Queen's  Counties,  and  their  lands  passed  to  English. 
The  JEarl  of  Desmond's  great  territories  in  Munster  were  for 
feited  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  were  set  out  to  com 
panies  of  planters  oiit  of  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire,  and  Somer 
setshire — out  of  Lancashire,  and  Cheshire — organized  for 

subdued,  and  unexiled Then  shall  the  English  Pale  be  well 

200  Iryshe  miles  in  length,  and  more."  Ibid.,  ib.,  p.  452. 

*  "  The  lande  is  very  large,  by  estimation  as  large  as  Englande,  so  that 
to  enhabit  the  whole  with  new  inhabiters,  the  number  would  be  so  great 
that  there  is  no  prince  christened  that  commodiously  might  spare  so  many 

subjects  to  depart  out  of  his  regions But  to  enterprise  the  whole 

extirpation  and  totall  destruction  of  all  the  Irishmen  of  the  lande,  it  would 
be  a  marvaillous  and  sumptuous  charge  and  great  difficulty,  considering 
both  the  luck  of  enhabitors,  and  the  great  hardness  and  misery  these  Irish 
men  can  endure,  both  of  hunger,  colde,  and  thirst,  and  evill  lodging,  more 
than  the  inhabitauntes  of  any  other  lande.  And  by  president  of  the  con 
quest  of  this  lande  we  have  not  heard  or  redde  in  any  cronycle  that  at  such 
conquestes  the  hole  inhabitauntes  of  the  landes  have  been  utterly  extirped 
and  banished.  Wherefore,"  &c.  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  to  the  King, 
ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  176. 

t  Cowley's  "  Treatise,"  ibid.,  vol.  L,  p.  326. 


54  INTRODUCTION. 

defence,  and  to  be  supported  by  standing  forces.  Each  new 
plantation  produced  fresh  rebellions,  from  the  pride  and 
insolence  of  the  new  planters,  the  cupidity  of  standers-by,  and 
the  fears  and  resistance  of  the  neighbouring  Irish  ;  till  at 
length,  in  Hugh  Earl  of  Tyrone's  rebellion,  iu  1598,  the  most 
of  the  native  Irish  were  engaged,  and  great  numbers  of  degen 
erate  or  rebellious  English. 

This  rebellion  was  subdued  in  the  closing  hours  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  life ;  and  James  I.  ascended  the  throne  with  the 
country  at  his  disposal. 

And  here,  before  entering  on  his  settlement  of  Ireland,  it 
may  be  worth  inquiring  what  were  the  crimes  of  the  Irish  to 
cause  the  English  for  so  many  ages  to  treat  them  as  alien  ene 
mies,  to  refuse  them  the  right  to  bring  actions  in  the  courts  set 
up  by  the  English  in  Ireland,  and  to  adhere  to  their  cherished 
scheme  of  depriving  the  nation  of  their  lands.  The  Irish  gave 
no  national  resistance  to  the  English;  they  had  no  dynasty  to 
set  up ;  no  common  government  to  restore  ;  no  national  capi 
tal  to  recover.  They  never  contemplated  independence  or 
separation.  The  doctrine  that  allegiance  and  protection  were 
reciprocal  was  not  yet  established — the  rights  of  man  not  yet 
suspected.  There  was  no  inveterate  repugnance  between  the 
races  ;  on  the  contrary,  they  were  too  ready  to  intermarry,  and 
the  heaviest  penalties  could  not  prevent  these  alliances.  The 
designs  of  extirpation  were  on  the  side  of  the  English — the 
fears  of  it  on  the  side  of  the  Irish.  The  Irish  only  too  quickly 
forgave  the  robbery  of  their  lands.  The  Fitzgeralds  and  the 
Butlers  soon  became  to  them  as  much  their  natural  leaders  and 
captains  as  the  O'Briens,  the  M'Carthys,  and  O'Neills.*  No 
one  ever  questioned  their  titles.  Sir  J.  Davies  has  said  that 
the  Irish,  after  a  thousand  conquests,  pretended  title  still.  This 
was  to  transfer  the  feelings  engendered  by  the  Plantations  of 
the  reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  to  a  period  when 
no  such  feelings  were  known.  If  they  had  entertained  them, 
they  might  easily  have  expelled  or  massacred  the  English  when 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  English  Government  was  limited  for  200 
years  to  the  line  of  the  Liffey  and  the  Boyne.  No  forces  came 

*  Thus,  in  1520,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  urges  that  James,  Lord  Butler,  be  sent 
over  to  Ireland,  as  the  Earl  of  Orinond  has  gout,  and  cannot  take  the  field; 
"  and  his  men  will  never  go  forth  unless  they  may  have  the  said  Erl,  or 
ellys  his  sonne  and  heire  with  them,  to  be  their  capitaine."  State  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII.,  vol.  i.  (Ireland),  p.  49. 


INTRODUCTION.  55 

from  England ;  there  was  no  standing  army  of  English ;  yet 
the  English  lived  unharmed  among  the  Irish,  as  secure  of  their 
castles  and  lands  as  native  Irish.  Campion,  Spenser, .and 
Davies  have  noted  with  no  friendly  hand  the  faults  of  the  Irish  ; 
but  the  murdering  of  English  landlords  is  not  in  the  catalogue ; 
on  the  contrary,  their  devotion  to  them  was  unbounded.  Thou 
sands  sacrificed  themselves  to  maintain  the  Kildares  and  the 
Desmonds  in  their  right.  And  the  love  of  lord  and  tenant  was 
reciprocal.  When  the  Earl  of  Kildare  and  his  five  uncles  had 
been  cut  off  by  a  kind  of  Turkish  butchery,*  the  Irish  of  Lein- 
ster  pined  for  the  return  of  the  heir  ;  they  longed  to  see  young 
Gerald's  banner  displayed,  and  coveted  more  to  see  a  Geral- 
dine  reign  and  triumph  than  to  see  God  come  among  them  ;f 
and  the  last  Earl  of  Desmond  declared  he  had  rather  forsake 
God  than  forsake  his  men.J 

Their  crime  was  to  be  possessed  of  lands  the  English  coveted. 
Moreover,  the  English  could  not  endure  that  the  Irish  should 
enjoy  their  lands  in  a  freer  manner  than  themselves  ;  and  the 
Irish  could  not  submit  to  give  them  up,  or  to  change  their  free 
and  independent  title  into  feudal  tenure.  The  English  planted 
in  Ireland  soon  learned  to  prefer  Irish  freedom  to  feudal 
thraldom.  This  became  a  fresh  crime  in  the  Irish — they  cor 
rupted  the  English,  and  both  became  odious,  and  the  lands  of 
each  were  to  be  confiscated. 

James  I.  ascended  the  throne  at  the  very  hour  of  Hugh 
O'Neill  Earl  of  Tyrone's  submission.  The  country  was  a  ruin 
from  the  devastations  of  "  the  fifteen  years'  war."  He  recog 
nized  the  insecurity  of  the  properties  of  the  Irish  as  the  capital 
error  of  all  the  former  governments,  from  the  days  of  the  Con 
quest.  He  saw  also  how  largely  the  fears  of  the  degenerate 
English  for  their  estates,  held  under  defective  title,  had  con 
tributed  to  the  disturbance  of  Ireland.  His  first  act  was  to 

*  Hanged  and  disembowelled  alive  at  Tyburn  on  3d  of  February,  1538. 

"  Butchered  to  make  a  London  holiday." 

Some  or  all  of  the  uncles  were  guiltless  of  their  nephew's  rebellion.  But 
the  king  was  told  there  should  never  be  peace  and  good  order  in  Ireland 
44  till  the  bludde  of  the  Garroldes  were  wholly  extinct."  Lord  Audley  to 
Thomas  Cromwell,  13th  Sept.,  1535.  «'  Lives  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare,"  by 
the  Marquis  of  Kildare,  vol.  i.,  p.  152.  For  details  of  the  punishment  for 
treason,  see^os^,  p.  143,  n. 

t  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),  vol.  ii.,  p.  147. 

j  Carleton"  (Bishop  of  Chichester),  "  Thankful  Remembrance  of  God's 
Mercy  to  the  Church  of  England,"  p.  43.  4to.  London:  1624. 


50  INTRODUCTION. 

proclaim  a  general  oblivion  and  indemnity.  He  restored  the 
Earl  of  Tyrone  to  his  estates;  he  promised  the  Irish  that  they 
should  thenceforth  hold  their  lands  as  English  freeholds,  in 
stead  of  under  the  law  of  tanistry,  and  assured  the  degenerate 
English  that  their  estates  should  be  confirmed  to  them  for  the 
future  against  the  claims  of  discoverers,  on  easy  terms  of  com 
position.  By  these  measures  the  perpetual  war  which  had 
continued  between  the  nations  "  for  four  hundred  and  odd 
years,"  and  was  caused,  says  Sir  John  Davies,  by  the  purpose 
entertained  by  the  English  "to  roote  out"  the  Irish,  was  to  be 
brought  to  an  end.  But  before  many  years  were  passed  these 
first  good  resolutions  were  abandoned.  The  right  of  the  Irish 
to  their  lands  was  derided,  and  we  find  Sir  John  himself  shar 
ing  in  the  spoil.*  In  the  mean  time  the  king's  design  with  re 
gard  to  the  Irish  was  to  restore  to  the  chiefs  and  principal  gen 
tlemen  such  demesnes  as  they  kept  in  their  own  occupation,  to 
hold  as  tenants  by  knight's  service  under  the  king  ;  and  to  fix 
the  inferior  members  of  the  clan,  hitherto  living  the  wandering 
life  of  the  creaghts,  in  settled  villages,  paying  certain  money 
rents  to  their  lords,  instead  of  their  former  uncertain  spend- 
ings, — the  object  being  to  break  up  the  clan  system,  and  to 
destroy  the  power  of  the  chiefs. 

This  plan  seems  to  have  been  matured  by  the  summer  of 
1G07.  On  the  17th  of  July  in  that  year,  Sir  Arthur  Chiches- 
ter,  Lord  Deputy,  accompanied  by  Sir  John  Davies  and  other 
commissioners,  proceeded  to  Ulster,  with  powers  to  inquire  what 
lands  each  man  held.  There  appeared  before  them  in  each 
county  which  they  visited  the  chief  lords  and  Irish  gentlemen, 
the  heads  of  creaghts,  and  the  common  people,  the  Brehons 
and  Shannahs,  a  kind  of  Irish  heralds  or  chroniclers,  who 
knew  all  the  septs  and  families,  and  took  upon  themselves  to 
tell  what  quantity  of  land  every  man  ought  to  have ;  they  thus 
ascertained  and  booked  their  several  lands,  and  the  Lord 
Deputy  promised  them  estates  in  them.f  "  He  thus,"  says 
Sir  John  Davies,  "  made  it  a  year  of  jubilee  to  the  poor  in- 

*  In  the  Plantation  of  Ulster  he  got,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  1300 
acres;  in  the  county  of  Tyrone,  2000  acres;  in  the  county  of  Armagh,  500 
acres.  Pynnar's  "  Survey  of  Ulster  by  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  Ireland,  A.  D.  1618-1619."  Harris's  u  Hibernica,"  8vo,  Dublin,  1717, 
p.  131. 

t  Letter  of  Sir  John  Davies  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  A.  D.  1607.  "  His 
torical  Tracts,"  by  Sir  John  Davies,  8vo,  Dublin,  1787,  p.  258. 


INTRODUCTION.  57 

habitants,  because  every  man  was  to  return  to  bis  own  bouse, 
and  be  restored  to  his  ancient  possessions,  and  they  all  went 
home  rejoicing."  * 

Notwithstanding  these  promises,  the  king,  in  the  following 
year  issued  his  scheme  for  the  Plantation  of  Ulster,  urged  to 
it,  it  would  seem,  by  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  who  so  largely 
profited  by  it,  though  the  highest  councillor  in  the  kingdom 
told  him  to  his  face,  in  the  king's  presence,  that  it  was  against 
the  honour  of  the  king  and  the  justice  of  the  kingdom."!*  It 
could  not  be  said  that  the  flight  of  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell, 
Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnell,  gave  occasion  to  this  change  ; 
for  the  king  immediately  issued  a  proclamation^  (which  he 
renewed  on  taking  formal  possession  of  the  Earls' territories), § 
assuring  the  inhabitants  that  they  should  be  protected  and 
preserved  in  their  estates,  notwithstanding  the  flight  of  the 
Earls  :  nor  the  outbreak  of  Sir  Cahir  O'Doherty  in  the  month 
of  May,  1608,  as  it  was  confined  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Lon 
donderry,  which  he  attacked,  killing  the  governor,  who  had 
dared  to  strike  him.  The  truth  would  seem  to  be,  that  the 
English,  with  their  feudal  prejudices,  regard  the  land  in  a 
higher  light  than  man,  and  consider  the  improvement  of  the 
country  to  consist  in  better  tilled  fields  and  straightened  fences, 
and  not  in  the  happiness  of  the  countrymen  ;  the  more  espe 
cially  as  they  assume  that  the  Irish  cannot  effect  these  works, 
and  that  the  lands  must  accordingly  be  assigned  to  themselves, 
careful  not  to  remember  that  the  energies  of  the  Irish  are  de 
stroyed  by  their  sense  of  impending  exile.  Manors  of  1000, 
1500,  and  3000  acres  were  offered  by  this  project  to  such 
English  and  Scottish  as  should  undertake  to  plant  their  lots 
with  British  Protestants,  and  engage  to  allow  no  Irish  to  dwell 
upon  them.  For  the  security  of  the  Plantation,  all  Irish  who 
had  been  in  arms  were  to  be  transplanted  with  their  families, 
cattle,  and  followers,  to  waste  places  in  Munster  and  Con- 
naught,  and  there  set  down  at  a  distance  from  one  another; 
while  those  who  should  be  suffered  to  remain  were  to  remove 

*  Letter  of  Sir  John  Davies  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  A.  D.  Ifi07.  "His 
torical  Tracts,"  by  Sir  John  Davies,  8vo,  Dublin,  1787,  p.  258. 

t  "  Analeeta  Sacra,  Nova  ct  Mira  tie  Rebus  Catholicorum  in  Hibernia 
pro  Fide  et  Religione  Gestis.  Collectore  et  Relatore  T.  N.  Philudelpho- 
Colonias,"  1617,  12mo,  p.  239. 

\  Dated  Rathfarnham,  7th  Sept.,  fifth  James  I.  "  Printed  Calendar  of 
Patent  Rolls  of  James  I.,"  p.  419. 

§  Dated  9th  November  of  same  year.    Ib.,  p.  420. 
8* 


58  INTRODUCTION. 

from  the  lands  allotted  to  the  planters,  to  places  where  they 
could  be  under  the  eye  of  the  Government  officers. 

The  Irish  gentlemen  who  did  not  forfeit  their  estates  re 
ceived  proportions  (intended  to  be  three-fourths  of  their 
former  lands,  but  often  only  one-half  or  one-third,  as  the 
English  "  were  their  own  carvers  "),  as  immediate  tenants  of 
the  king.  Their  lands  were  liable  to  forfeiture  if  the  chief 
took  from  any  of  his  former  clansmen  any  of  his  ancient  cus 
tomary  exactions  or  victuals  ;  if  he  went  coshering  on  them 
as  of  old  ;  if  lie  used  gavelkind,  or  took  the  name  of  the  great 
O,  whether  O'Neill  or  O'Donnell,  O'Oarroll  or  O'Connor.  On 
his  death,  his  youthful  heir  was  made  ward  to  a  Protestant, 
to  be  brought  up  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  from  his  twelfth 
to  his  eighteenth  year  in  English  habits  and  religion — often 
after  this  enforced  conformity,  all  the  more  embittered,  like 
Sir  Phelim  O'Neill,  against  English  religion.  The  wandering 
creaghts  were  now  to  become  his  tenants  at  fixed  money  rents. 
He  covenanted  that  they  should  build  and  dwell  in  villages, 
and  live  on  allotted  portions  of  land,  "  to  them  as  grievous  as 
to  be  made  bond  slaves."  Unable  to  keep  their  cattle  on  the 
small  portions  of  land  assigned  to  them,  instead  of  ranging 
at  large,  they  sold  away  both  corn  and  cattle.*  Unused  to 
money  rents,  though  of  victuals  they  formerly  made  small 
account  because  of  their  plenty,  they  were  unable  to  pay  their 
rents;  and  their  lords  finding  it  impossible  to  exact  them, 
and  being  thus  deprived  of  their  living,  numbers  of  them  fled 
to  Spain.  Similar  Plantations  followed  in  Leitrim,  Longford, 
King's  County,  and  Wexford,  except  that  in  some  (as  in  Leit 
rim)  one-half  of  the  lands  of  the  Irish  were  seized. 

If  the  fair  promises  of  James  I.  were  of  no  value  to  the 
native  Irish,  his  commission  to  secure  the  defective  titles  of 
the  English  availed  them  but  little  more.  Notwithstanding- 
large  sums  paid  during  his  reign,  as  compositions  to  obtain 
perfect  titles,  Discoverers  with  eagle  eyes  (to  use  the  language 
of  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  of  Ireland  to  Lord 
Strafford,  in  1634),  piercing  into  the  grants  made  to  them 
under  this  commission,  took  advantage  of  the  errors  of  the 
persons  employed  in  passing  of  patents  and  estates  from  the 
Crown,  and  disheartened  them  from  making  their  possessions 

*  Letter  of  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  to  the  King,  30th  October,  1610.     Sir 
Henry  Ellis's  "  Original  Letters."    Third  series. 


INTEODUCTION.  59 

beautiful  or  profitable.*  And  King  Charles  I.,  occupied  in 
devising  means  to  raise  moneys  without  the  aid  of  Parliament, 
connived  at  the  Earl's  proceedings  in  the  confiscation  of  the 
estates  of  the  old  English  of  Connaught,  though  they  had 
bought  off  the  claim  of  the  Crown,  three  hundred  years  old, 
derived  through  the  De  Burgos,  whose  daughter  and  heir 
Lionel,  son  of  Edward  III.,  had  married.  Lord  Strafford  found 
flaws  in  the  execution  of  the  previous  commissions,  and  got 
the  king's  title  found.  More  unscrupulous  than  James  I.,  who 
took  one-fourth  from  the  native  Irish,  Strafford  resolved  to 
take  one-half  of  the  lands  of  the  old  English  of  Connaught, 
with  the  intention  of  founding  there  "  a  noble  English  Planta 
tion."!  And  when  Lord  Holland,  in  the  Privy  Council  in 
England,  declared  that  taking  so  much  might  induce  them  to 
call  the  Irish  regiments  out  of  Flanders,  Lord  Strafford  an 
swered  that  if  taking  one-half  should  move  that  country  to 
rebellion,  the  taking  one-third  or  one-fourth  would  hardly 
insure  the  Crown  their  allegiance ;  and  if  they  were  so  rotten 
and  unsound  at  heart,  wisdom  would  counsel  to  weaken  them, 
and  line  them  thoroughly  with  Protestants  as  guards  upon 
them.]; 

His  despotic  proceeding  in  the  confiscation  of  Connaught 
•was  made  one  of  the  grounds  of  his  impeachment ;  but  the 
managers  for  the  Parliament  abandoned  it.§  It  had  served 
its  purpose  by  swelling  the  train  of  the  Earl's  accusers ;  and, 
in  their  Declaration  concerning  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the 
Irish  Rebellion,  the  Commons  of  England  made  it  a  ground  of 
complaint  against  the  king  that  he  had  allowed  the  Connaught 
proprietors  to  compound  with  him  for  their  estates.|| 

*  "  Stratford's  Letters,"  vol.  i.,  p.  310.  For  a  good  account  of  the  va 
rious  technical  errors  for  which  the  Patents  were  declared  to  be  void,  see 
"  Fiction  Unmasked,"  by  Walter  Harris,  Esq.,  12mo,  Dublin,  1752,  pp. 
60-83. 

t  Sir  Eichard  Cox,  Secretary  to  King  William  111.,  and  afterwards  Chan 
cellor  of  Ireland,  in  his  "  Hibernia  Anglicana,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  56.  Folio. 
London:  1690. 

I  "  Stafford's  Letters,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  33. 

§  Knshworth's  «'  Historical  Collections,"  vol.  viii.,  p.  717. 

|  Ibid.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  846-7. 


OBSERVE. 

The  signs,  A-5,  A-85,  A-90,  etc.,  etc.,  so  frequently  used  in  the 
foot  notes  to  the  following  work,  refer  to  the  series  of  books  of  the 
Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  otherwise  called  "  The  Commissioners  of 
the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  Affairs  of 
Ireland,"  preserved  in  the  Record  Tower,  Dublin  Castle,  as  de 
scribed  at  page  18  of  the  Preface 


THE  CROMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT 


OP 


IRELAND. 


PART  I, 

CIRCUMSTANCES  IMMEDIATELY  LEADING  TO  THE 
CROMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT  OF  IRELAND. 


THE  GREAT  IRISH  REBELLION  OF  23D  OCTOBER,  1641. 

THE  forty  years  between  the  defeat  of  the  Irish  at  Kinsale, 
on  the  2d  January,  1601-2,  and  the  great  War  or  Rebellion 
which  broke  out  on  the  23d  October,  1641,  have  been  repre 
sented  as  the  period  of  the  greatest  peace,  improvement,  and 
prosperity  known  in  Ireland  since  the  days  of  the  first  invasion. 
And  so  it  was  in  one  sense ;  but  in  another  the  period  of  the 
greatest  misery.  The  land  was  improved.  Castles  and  bawns 
sprang  up  among  new-formed  fields.  The  planters,  happy  and 
energetic,  thought  all  the  world  was  happy  too.  Under  the 
labours  of  about  twenty  years,  their  lands  began  to  smile. 
Little  they  thought  or  cared  how  the  ancient  owner,  dispos 
sessed  of  his  lands,  must  grieve  as  he  turned  from  the  sight  of 
the  prosperous  stranger  to  his  pining  family  ;  daughters  with 
out  prospect  of  preferment  in  marriage  ;  sons,  without  fit  com 
panions,  walking  up  and  down  the  country  with  their  horses 
and  greyhounds,  coshering  on  the  Irish,  drinking  and  gaming, 


62  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

and  ready  for  any  rebellion  ;*  most  of  his  high-born  friends 
wandering  in  poverty  in  France  or  Spain,  or  enlisted  in  their 
armies.  There  was  prosperity,  but  it  was  among  the  supplant 
ing  strangers — misery  among  the  displanted  and  transplanted 
Irish.  There  was  peace,  but  it  was  the  peace  of  despair,  be 
cause  there  remained  no  hope  except  in  arms,  and  their  arms 
were  taken  from  them. 

The  case  was  little  better  among  the  old  English  gentry  of 
Leinster,  Munster,  and  Connaugbt,  once  possessed  of  the  finest 
lands,  and  all  the  power  and  privileges  of  the  kingdom.  They 
were  now  supplanted  in  all  the  offices  of  state  by  the  later  in 
vaders  of  Queen  Elizabeth's,  and  James  the  First's,  and  Charles 
the  First's  reigns,  all  Protestants.  The  towns,  always  hitherto 
the  sure  defence  of  the  English  power,  were  equally  unhappy 
in  this  prosperous  time.  The  seaport  towns  were  built  by  the 
Danes,  the  inland  ones  raised  and  walled  under  charters  from 
the  kings  of  England  or  of  feudal  lords.  They  were  so  strictly 
English,  that  no  Irish  could  originally  by  law  dwell  in  them. 
They  were  considered  by  Sir  Henry  Sydney  the  Queen's  un 
paid  garrisons,  which  had  ever  stood  stanch  in  all  wars  as  well 
of  English  rebels  as  of  Irish  enemies.  The  ancient  burgher 
families  were  now  supplanted  by  English  Protestants  in  the 
office  of  mayors,  sheriffs,  and  recorders ;  and  where  these 
could  not  he  had,  and  Roman  Catholics  took  the  offices,  the 
members  of  the  corporation  were  summoned  before  the  Lord 
Deputy,  and  fined  £100  each,  and  imprisoned,  for  not  taking 
the  oath  of  supremacy  when  tendered  to  them.f  Churchwar 
dens  enumerated  in  lists  the  Irish  of  every  parish  that  did  not 
attend  the  English  service,  and  these  were  tendered  to  grand 
juries  at  sessions  of  the  peace  and  assizes  to  be  presented  for 
fines.  If  the  old  English  or  Irish  grand  jurors  outnumbered 

*  Act  of  10th  and  llth  Charles  I.,  chap.  16  [Irish],  A.  D.  1636,  "For  the 
Suppression  of  Cosherers  and  idle  Wanderers."  It  speaks  of  "  the  many 
young  gentlemen  of  this  kingdom  that  have  little  or  nothing  to  live  on  of 
their  own.  .  .  .  but  live  coshering  on  the  country  and  sessing  themselves 
and  their  followers,  their  horses  and  their  greyhounds,  sometimes  exacting 
money  to  spare  them  and  their  tenants,  and  to  go  elsewhere  for  their 
eeaught  and  adraugh,  viz.,  supper  and  breakefaste  ....  being  commonly 

active  young  men,  and  such  as  seek  to  have  many  followers apt 

upon  the  least  occasion  of  insurrection  or  disturbance  ....  to  be  heads 
and  leaders  of  outlaws  and  rebels,  and  in  the  mean  time  do  support  their 
excessive  drinking  and  gaming  by  several  stealths." 

t  P.  325,  "Analecta  de  Rebus  Catholicis  in  Hibernia"  (Collections  re 
lating  to  Catholic  affairs  in  Ireland),  12mo.  Dublin-  1617. 


OF    IRELAND.  63 

the  new  English,  there  were  no  presentments  made ;  for  they 
made  it  a  matter  of  conscience  not  to  be  accessory  to  fining 
their  fellow-worshippers  for  an  act  of  duty.  They  were  then 
all  "censured"  by  the  Court  of  Castle  Chamber  by  heavy 
fines,  and  put  in  prison,  till  at  times  the  jails  were  choked 
with  them.* 

Suddenly,  on  the  night  of  the  23d  of  October,  1641,  the 
Irish  of  Ulster,  under  the  leading  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,  rose  in 
insurrection,  seized  the  forts  of  Charlemont  and  Mountjoy,  and 
all  the  places  of  strength  in  the  North  except  Derry  and  Car- 
rickfergus,  made  prisoners  of  some  of  the  planters,  and  caused 
the  rest  to  fly  towards  Derry  or  Dublin.  The  planters  were 
like  criminals  seized  with  the  goods  in  their  possession  :  the 
owners  had  come  to  claim  their  properties.  So  terrified  were 
they,  that  for  the  first  three  days  and  nights  no  cock  was 
heard  [by  them]  to  crow,  no  dog  to  bark,  nay,  not  even  when 
the  rebels  came  in  great  multitudes.!  The  English  power 
was  overthrown  in  three-fourths  of  Ireland  in  a  night ;  and 
before  Christmas,  1641,  they  only  held  Londonderry,  Carrick- 
fergus,  and  Drogheda,  in  the  North;  and  Cork,  Youghal, 
Kinsale,  and  Bandon,  in  the  South.  Though  the  Irish  were  at 
first  a  popular  rout  of  unarmed  clowns,  the  English  durst 
scarce  peep  out  of  the  gates  of  their  great  garrisons  of  Dublin 
and  Drogheda.;); 

It  was  not  until  the  month  of  February,  1642,  that  Lord 
Ormond  marched  out  of  Dublin  with  a  large  force,  to  relieve 
the  gentlemen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capital  confined  to 
their  castles.  It  has  been  represented  that  there  was  a  general 
massacre,  surpassing  the  horrors  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers,  the 
Parisian  Nuptials,  and  Matins  of  the  Valtelline,  but  nothing 
is  more  false.  The  English,  whose  conscience  made  them 
expect  such  retribution,  had  often  foretold  this  outburst  of 
injured  and  outraged  humanity.  They  themselves  massacred 

*  "Last  Michaelmas  term  the  jurors  who  were  imprisoned  for  refusing1 
to  find  verdict  against  their  fellow  Catholics  were  packed  in  jail  like  her 
rings  in  a  barrel ;  their  fines  reached  to  £16,000,  which,  instead  of  going 
to  the  poor  of  the  parishes,  went  to  private  favourites."  Ibid.,  p.  49.  Those 
of  the  county  of  Cavan  alone  were  fined  £3000.  Ibid.,  p.  59. 

t  Deposition  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Maxwell,  Rector  of  Tynan,  in  the  county 
of  Armagh.  Borlase's  "  History  of  the  Execrable  Irish  Rebellion,"  p.  418. 

\  P.  11,  "Queries  propounded  by  the  Protestant  Party  concerning  the 
Peace  now  treated  of  in  Ireland,  aud  the  Answers  thereto  made  on  behalf 
of  the  Irish  Nation."  4to.  Paris  :  1644. 


64  THE    CROMWELLIAX    SETTLEMENT 

the  Danes ;  bat  the  Irish,  to  use  the  words  of  an  old  divine,  have 
ever  lacked  gall  to  supply  a  wholesome  animosity  to  the  eternal 
enemies  and  revilers  of  their  name  and  nation.*  They  were 
content  to  recover  their  ancient  lands.  While  these  designs, 
therefore,  were  freely  attributed  to  them,  their  very  accusers 
furnish  proof  of  the  falseness  of  the  charge;  for  they  show 
that,  when  they  had  the  opportunity  to  effect  their  alleged 
purpose,  they  let  their  enemies  go.  Contemporaneous  ac 
counts,  especially  those  that  give  results  against  the  bias  of 
the  writers,  are  mostly  the  true  ones.  All  these  prove  there 
was  no  massacre.  Thus,  a  minister  of  God's  Word,  writing  in 
December,  1641,  with  the  express  object  of  rousing  the  indig 
nation  of  the  English  by  an  account  of  the  atrocities  done  by 
the  Irish,  in  order  to  draw  forth  charitable  aid  to  their  victims, 
says,  "  It  was  the  intention  of  the  Irish  to  massacre  all  the 
English.  On  Saturday  they  were  to  disarm  them  ;  on  Sunday, 
to  seize  all  their  cattle  and  goods  ;  on  Monday,  at  the  watch 
word  '  Skeane,'  they  were  to  cut  all  the  English  throats.  The 
former  they  executed ;  the  third  only  [that  is,  the  massacre] 
they  failed  in."  f 

Against  such  intentions,  provided  only  they  were  true, 
there  could  of  course  be  no  cruelty  too  great.  Accordingly, 
the  English  of  Dublin  petitioned  the  Parliament  of  England, 

*  "  Six  hundred  years  ago  we  found  the  native  Irish  murdering  and  pil 
laging,  burning  towns,  carrying  off  heiresses  and  wives,  too;  and  it  cannot 
be  said  that  the  leaven  is  quite  out  of  them  yet.  A  hundred  years,  more 
or  leas,  are  a  trifle  in  the  cure  of  so  deep  a  disease  .  .  .  .  So  long  as  there 

are s  [naming  the  latest  sacrifice  on  the  scaffold  to  the  maintenance 

of  the  unendurable  feudal  land  monopoly],  there  will  be  stout  /Saxons,  who, 
by  fair  means  or  by  foul,  will,  carry  the  day,  or  send  them  to  work  and  be 
honest  across  the  ocean.  We  wish,  of  course,  the  animal  could  be  tamed 
[i.  e.,  reduced  to  the  serfish  condition  of  the  rural  population  of  England], 
and  kept  at  home  ;  but  it  is  no  use  wishing  when  a  whole  race  has  an  innate 
taste  for  conspiracy  and  manslaughter." — "Times,"  10th  May,  1859. 

"  The  Lion  of  St.  Jarlath's  .  .  .  surveys  with  an  envious  eye  .  .  .  the 
Irish  exodus,  .  .  .  and  sighs  over  the  departing  demons  of  assassination  and 
murder.  .  .  So  complete  is  the  rush  of  departing  marauders,  whose  lives 
were  profitably  occupied  in  shooting  Protestants  from  behind  a  hedge,  that 
silence  reigns  over  the  vast  solitude  of  Ireland.  .  .  .  Just  as  ...  civiliza 
tion  gradually  supersedes  the  wilder  and  fiercer  creatures  by  men  and 
cities,  so  decivilization,  such  as  is  going  on  in  Ireland,  wipes  out  mankind 
to  make  room  for  oxen."—"  Saturday  Review,"  Nov.  28th,  1863. 

t  "  A  Brief  Declaration  of  the  Barbarous  and  Inhuman  Dealings  of  the 
Northern  Irish  Rebels  .  .  . ;  written  to  excite  the  English  Nation  to  relieve 
our  poor  Wives  and  Children  that  have  escaped  the  Rebels'  savage  Cruel- 
tie.  .  .    By  G.  S.,  Minister  of  God's  Word,  in  Ireland."    Small  4to.   Lon 
don:  1641. 


OF    IRELAND.  65 

in  December,  1641,  that  the  towns  should  be  cleared  of  Irish, 
and  forfeited,  and  given  to  English  ;  that  all  the  cows,  cattle, 
and  provisions  of  the  country  should  be  brought  into  them,  or 
driven  under  their  guns,  out  of  reach  of  the  Irish,  to  starve 
them ;  and  pardon  and  reward  offered  to  any  rebel  that  should 
bring  in  the  head  of  his  fellow-rebel,  and  promotion  to  respect 
and  honour  for  the  head  of  a  chief  ringleader,  provided  the 
traitor  would  turn  Protestant.* 

That  the  massacre  rested  hitherto  in  intention  only  is  fur 
ther  evident  from  the  proclamation  of  the  Lords  Justices  of 
the  8th  of  February,  1642  ;  for,  while  offering  large  sums  for 
the  heads  of  the  chief  Northern  gentlemen  in  arms  (Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil's  name  heading  the  list,  with  a  thousand 
pounds),  the  Lords  Justices  state  that  the  massacre  had  failed. 
Many  thousands  had  been  robbed  and  spoiled,  dispossessed 
of  house  and  lands,  many  murdered  on  the  spot;  but  the  chief 
part  of  their  plots  (so  the  proclamation  states)  and  amongst 
them  a  universal  massacre,  had  been  disappointed.! 

But  after  Lord  Ormond  and  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  with  the 
English  forces,  in  the  month  of  April,  1642,  had  burned  the 
houses  of  the  gentry  in  the  Pale,|  and  committed  slaughters 
of  unarmed  men,§  and  that  the  Scotch  forces,  in  the  same 
month,  after  beating  off  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  army  at  Newry, 
drowned  and  shot  men,  women,  and  priests,  in  that  town,  who 
had  surrendered  on  condition  of  mercy, ||  then  it  was  that  some 

*  "  Remonstrance  from  Ireland  to  the  High  Court  of  Parliament  in 
England  for  the  speedy  oppression  of  the  Rebels  without  cost,  and  the 
probable  way  of  moving  the  Rebels  to  submit  themselves,  and  to  cut  one 
another's  own  Throats,  and  to  bring  in  the  Heads  of  the  chief  Actors, 
thereby  to  get  their  pardon.  Presented  by  a  Member  of  the  House  of 
Commons  in  Ireland."  Small  4to.  First  printed  at  Dublin.  Reprinted  at 
London:  1641. 

t  The  proclamation  is  given  at  length  in  Borlase's  "  History  of  the 
Execrable  Irish  Rebellion." 

\  Page  117,  "The  humble  Protestation  of  the  Catholics  of  the  English 
Pale  of  Ireland  against  a  Proclamation  elated  8th  February,  1641-2." — 
"Desiderata  Curiosa  Hibernica,  or  Select  State  Papers,"  etc.  Dublin: 
1772. 

§  "  A  full  Relation  of  the  good  Success  of  Lord  Ormond  and  his  Army, 
from  their  going  out  of  Dublin  on  2d  April,  1642,  till  the  17th  of  the  same, 
when  they  returned  thither  again."  Small  4to.  London:  1642. 

\  "Monday,  May  5th  [1642] : — The  common  soldiers,  without  direction 
from  the  general-major,  took  some  eighteen  of  the  Irish  women  of  the 
town  [Newry],  and  stript  them  naked,  and  threw  them  into  the  river,  and 
drowned  them,  shooting  some  in  the  water.  More  had  suffered  so,  but 
that  some  of  the  common  soldiers  were  made  examples  of."  .  .  . — "A  True 


66  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  wild  followers,  in  revenge,  and  in  fear 
of  the  advancing  army,  massacred  their  prisoners  in  some  of 
the  towns  in  Tyrone.  The  subsequent  cruelties  were  not  on 
one  side  only,  and  were  magnified  to  render  the  Irish  detest 
able,  so  as  to  make  it  impossible  for  the  king  to  seek  their 
aid  without  ruining  his  cause  utterly  in  England.  The  story 
of  the  massacre,  invented  to  serve  the  politics  of  the  hour, 
has  been  since  kept  up  for  the  purposes  of  interest.  No  in 
ventions  could  be  too  monstrous  that  served  to  strengthen 
the  possession  of  Irish  confiscated  lands. 

The  truth  seems  to  be,  that  the  English  were  to  the  full  as 
bloody  as  the  Irish ;  but,  as  regarded  the  acts  of  the  English, 
law,*  which  is  nothing  but  the  will  of  the  strongest,  made 
killing  no  murder.  Incited  by  those  who  hungered  after  Irish 
estates,  and  therefore  determined  to  render  them  desperate, 
and  drive  all  into  rebellion,  they  proclaimed  all  of  them  rebels, 
— old  English  of  the  Pale  as  well  as  the  ancient  natives;  con 
fiscated  in  advance  2,500,000  acres  of  their  lands ;  invented 
crimes  for  them,  thereby  maddening  the  people  of  England, 
until  extermination  was  preached  for  gospel,  and  the  sparing 
of  any  of  them  was  declared  a  crime.  So  that  when  the 
Bishop  of  Meath,  in  a  sermon  in  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  in  1642, 
pleaded  for  mercy  for  women  and  children,  an  English  officer, 
publicly  by  print  in  London,  justified  his  quitting  the  army  of 
Ireland,  inasmuch  as  the  plea  was  made  by  the  bishop  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lords  Justices,  and  not  reproved,  and  they 
must,  therefore,  be  traitors  to  the  English  interest.! 

The  Puritans  heard  of  the  Irish  rebellion  with  feelings  of 

Relation  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Scots  and  English  Forces  in  the  North 
of  Ireland."  4to.  London  :  1642. 

"Mr.  Griffin,  Mr.  Bartly,  Mr.  Starkey,  all  of  Ardmagh,  and  murdered 
by  these  bloudsuckers  on  the  sixt  of  May.  For,  about  the  fourth  of  May, 
as  I  take  it,  we  put  neare  fourty  of  them  to  death  upon  the  bridge  of  the 
Newry,  amongst  which  were  two  of  the  Pope's  pedlers,  two  seminary 
priests,  in  return  of  which  they  slaughtered  many  prisoners  in  their  cus- 
tody."— "  The  Levite's  Lamentation,"  pp.  13,  14. 

*  "Amongst  acts  some  produce  great  evils.  The  Strongest  wished  to 
arrest  the  course  of  acts  prejudicial  [to  themselves],  and  for  that  reason 
turned  those  acts  into  crimes.  The  will  of  the  strongest,  clothed  with  out 
ward  forms,  received  the  name  of  law." — "Bentham's  Principles  of  Morals 
and  Legislation,"  edited  by  Dumont,  vol.  i.,  p.  153. 

t  "An  Apology  made  by  an  English  Officer  of  Quality  for  leaving  the 
Irish  Wars,  declaring  the  design  now  on  foot  to  reconcile  the  Irish  and 
English,  and  expelling  the  Scotch,  to  bring  their  Popish  Forces  against  the 
Parliament.''' 


OF    IRELAND.  67 

great  anger ;  for  it  gave  the  king  an  opportunity  to  demand 
fresh  forces  to  be  employed  into  Ireland,  which  he  might  turn 
against  the  Parliament,  when  he  had  subdued  or  made  a  treaty 
with  the  Irish.  The  king  was  already  suspected  of  such  a 
design.  One  of  the  charges  against  the  Earl  of  Straiford,  who 
had  been  impeached  {he  previous  year,  was  that  he  purposed 
to  bring  an  army  from  Ireland  to  England  ;  and  it  was  believed 
that  his  brother  only  spoke  the  Earl's  sentiments  when  he  said 
that  the  English  nation  would  never  be  well  till  they  were  con 
quered  over  again.*  They  had  also  knowledge  of  the  king's 
design  to  supersede  Borlase  and  Parsons,  the  Lords  Justices, 
who  were  in  the  interest  of  the  Parliament,  by  Lord  Ormond ; 
and  then  Lord  Ormond  having  command  of  the  army,  and  a 
majority  in  the  Parliament  of  Ireland,  formed  by  a  junction 
of  the  Protestant  Royalist  gentry  with  the  old  English  gentry 
of  Ireland,  all  Catholic  and  Royalist,  the  king  could  raise  taxes 
there,  dissolve  the  Parliament  of  England,  and  use  all  his  pre 
rogative  uncontrolled  against  the  English  Puritans. 

It  was  this  secret  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  Sir  Phelim 
O'Neil  that  induced  him  to  rise  with  the  native  Irish,  that 
they  might  anticipate  the  other  parties,  and  have  the  credit 
of  greater  zeal  for  the  king.f  But  the  Parliament  defeated 
the  king's  design  :  unwilling  to  trust  him  with  an  army  for 
Ireland,  or  with  the  funds  to  pay  it,  they  offered  2,500,000 
acres  of  Irish  lands  to  be  forfeited,  as  security  to  those  who 
should  advance  moneys  towards  raising  and  paying  a  private 
army  for  subduing  the  rebels  in  Ireland.^  The  moneys,  instead 

*  Trial  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  "Kushworth's  Collections,"  vol.  viii., 
pp.  725,  728;  and  "Declaration  of  the  Commons  of  25th  July,  1643» 
concerning  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Rebellion  in  Ireland."  Ibid.> 
vol.  v.,  p.  353. 

t  P.  22,  "  Case  of  Ireland  Stated,"  by  Hugh  Reilly.  The  Marchioness 
of  Antrim  [Lady  Catherine  Manners,  heiress  of  Rutland,  and  widow  of 
G.  Villiers,  first 'Duke  of  Buckingham]  said  that  Lord  Ormond  hated  her 
husband,  believing  lie  had  blabbed  the  plot  to  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil.  Ibid., 
p.  23. 

%  "Petition  of  divers  well  affected  to  the  House  of  Commons,  offering 
to  raise  and  maintain  forces  on  their  own  charge  against  the  rebels  of  Ire 
land,  and  afterwards  to  receive  their  recompense  out  of  the  rebells  estates," 
Feb.  11,  1642,  p.  553,  4th  Rushworth's  Collections;  Act  for  the  speedy  re 
ducing  of  the  rebels  in  Ireland,  16  Charles  I.  [English],  c.  33. 

"  The  adventurers,  with  their  moneys  raised  under  the  Act,  were  to  have 
carried  over  a  brigade  of  5000  foot  and  500  horse  into  Minister  against  the 
rebels,  which  business  they  were  to  have  carried  on  by  officers  chosen  by 
themselves,  whereby  they  had  the  oversight  of  that  business,  and  laying 


68  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

of  being  paid  into  the  king's  exchequer,  were  to  be  paid  to  a 
committee,  composed  half  of  members  of  the  House  of  Com 
mons,  and  half  of  subscribers  to  this  joint  fund,  who  were  to 
nominate  the  general  and  the  officers,  the  king  having  nothing 
to  say  to  the  force  but  to  sign  the  officers'  commissions.  All 
the  Irish  saw  that  this  army  of  adventurers  were  coming,  like 
the  first  invaders  under  Strongbow,  to  conquer  estates  for  them 
selves  and  their  employers,  and  therefore  could  not  but  oppose 
them  for  the  sake  of  their  wives  and  children,  who  must  be 
deprived  of  their  homes.  They  must  therefore  fight  against 
England,  thus  represented,  and  the  king  be  deprived  of  their 
aid.  The  king  objected  to  the  Act :  it  took  away  from  him 
the  power  of  pardoning  the  Irish,  and  he  suggested  that  it 
must  only  render  them  desperate,  which  in  truth  was  the  very 
purpose  of  the  Parliament,  but  he  dared  not  refuse  his  assent.* 
The  measure  was  received  in  England  as  a  triumph  over  the 
king  and  the  Irish.  The  subscribers,  or  adventurers  as  they 
were  called,  were  to  have  estates  and  manors  of  1000  acres 
given  to  them  in  Ireland  at  the  following  low  rates  : — In  Ulster 
for  £200,  in  Connaught  for  £300,  in  Munster  for  £450,  and 
in  Leinster  for  £600,  and  lands  proportionably  for  less  sums. 
The  rates  by  the  acre  were  four  shillings  in  Ulster,  six  shillings 
in  Connaught,  eight  shillings  in  Munster,  and  twelve  shillings 
in  Leinster. 

If  this  plan  were  carried  out  it  was  to  put  an  end  forever, 
according  to  Sir  John  Bulstrode  Whitelock,  the  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  to  that  long  and  bloody  conflict  fore 
told  (with  so  much  truth)  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis.f  Accord 
ing  to  another,  it  would  bring  in  such  sums  of  money  (which 
are  the  sinews  of  war)  as  would  bring  the  war  to  a  speedy  end ; 
the  more  certainly  as  many  of  the  officers  of  the  force  would 
themselves  become  adventurers,  and  thus,  in  the  language  of 
Tacitus  describing  the  soldiers  of  Catiline,  they  would  carry 
fortune,  honour,  glory,  and  riches  at  their  swords'  points.  The 
work  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First,  it  was  said, 

out  their  own  money  for  the  best  advantage  of  the  service." — Reasons  of 
the  Committee  of  Adventurers  for  refusing  to  lend  moneys  on  the  Ordi 
nance  of  15th  August,  1645. 

*  P.  557,  ibid. 

t  "Speech  at  a  Conference  between  the  Lords  and  Commons  on  13th 
February,  1641-2,  concerning  the  Proposition  of  divers  Gentlemen,  etc., 
for  the  speedy  Eeducing,"  etc.  Small  4to.  London  :  1642. 


OF   IRELAND.  69 

would  now  be  perfected.  The  Irish  would  be  rooted  out  by 
a  new  and  overwhelming  plantation  of  English  :  another  Eng 
land  would  speedily  be  found  in  Ireland,  and  that  prophecy  be 
proved  false  that  Ireland  will  not  be  reformed  till  the  day  of 
judgment.* 

The  adventurers  had  their  private  army  of  5000  foot  and 
500  horse  at  Bristol,  under  the  orders  of  Lord  Wharton,  ready 
for  the  invasion  of  Munster,  in  the  summer  of  1642.  But  the 
conflict  between  the  king  and  Parliament  growing  embittered, 
he  delayed  the  giving  the  commissions  for  the  officers  ;f  and 
the  civil  war  having  broken  out,  the  Parliament  directed 
Lord  Wharton  and  his  force  to  march  against  the  king  ;  and 
on  the  23d  October,  1642  (the  first  anniversary  of  the  Irish 
rebellion),  they  were  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Edge  Hill,  with 
the  rest  of  the  English  rebels.  The  adventurers,  finding  that 
the  funds  they  had  raised  to  conquer  lands  in  Ireland  were 
thus  misused  by  the  Parliament,  it  was  difficult  to  obtain 
further  subscriptions,  though  the  measure  of  land  was  enlarged 
to  the  Irish  standard,  and  afterwards  doubled  for  any  adven 
turer  that  would  pay  in  a  sum  equal  to  a  fourth  of  his  original 
subscription.  But  the  conflict  in  England  prevented  any  forces 
from  coming  thence  for  seven  years.  It  was  not  until  they 
had  put  a  conclusion  to  their  strife  by  cutting  off  the  king's 
head  and  dethroning  the  dynasty,  that  Cromwell,  as  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  general-in-chief  of  the  Common 
wealth  armies,  landed  at  Ringsend,  near  Dublin,  on  the  14th 
August,  1649,  in  order  to  carry  on  the  war  in  Ireland.  He 
remained  here  for  nearly  nine  months,  being  called  back  to 
England  on  the  29th  May,  1650,  just  after  the  capture  of 
Clonmel. 

The  war  lasted  more  than  two  years  longer  ;  for  it  was  not 
until  the  27th  September,  1653,  that  the  Parliament  were 
enabled  to  declare  the  rebellion  subdued,  and  the  war  appeased 
and  ended.]; 

*  "Fidelity,  Valour,  and  Obedience,  of  the  English  declared  by  way  of 
Pacification  of  His  Majesty,  and  a  desire  of  reunion  between  His  Majesty 
and  the  Parliament,  as  also,  that  the  present  forces  now  ready  to  bicker 
here  in  England,  may  be  turned  against  the  barbarous  Irish  rebels.  By 
"Walter  Meredith,  Ge'nt."  Small  4to.  London:  1642. 

t  4th  "  Kushworth's  Collections,"  p.  776. 

%  "  Ordinance  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Adventurers  for  Lands  in  Ire 
land,  and  the  Arrears  due  to  the  Soldiery  there,  27th  September,  1653."— 
Scobell,  "Acts  and  Ordinances." 


70  THE   CKOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 


THE  DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  IRISH  WAR,  AND  THE  TERMS 
OFFERED  TO  THE  IRISH. 

The  immediate  cause  of  the  settlement  of  the  soldiery  in 
Ireland  was  the  waste  caused  by  the  war,  and  the  difficulty  the 
government  were  in  about  satisfying  them  their  large  arrears, 
or  finding  them  current  pay. 

Spenser  has  described  the  English  method  of  war  in  Ire 
land.  He  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  measures  pursued  by  his 
master  and  patron,  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  to  subdue  Munster, 
in  1580.  By  this  method  a  most  populous  and  plentiful  coun 
try,  he  says,  was  suddenly  left  void  of  man  and  beast,  so  that 
(to  use  the  language  of  the  Irish  annalists)  the  lowing  of  a 
cow  nor  the  voice  of  a  herdsman  was  not  heard  from  Dunquin, 
in  Kerry,  to  Cashel,  in  Munster.*  It  consisted  in  so  placing 
garrisons  as  to  confine  the  Irish  to  some  narrow  fastnesses. 
The  English  then  destroyed  the  cattle  and  growing  crops  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  removed  away  or  spoiled  all  those 
that  bordered  on  those  parts,  that  the  enemy  might  find  no 
succour ;  and  the  Irish  being  closely  penned  up,  and  their 
cattle  prevented  from  running  abroad,  they  were  soon  con 
sumed  and  the  people  starved. f  "  In  one  year  and  a  half,"  says 
Spenser,  "  they  were  brought  to  such  wretchedness,  as  any 
stony  heart  would  have  rued  the  sight.  Out  of  every  corner 
of  the  woods  and  glynns  they  came  forth  on  their  hands,  for 
their  legs  could  not  bear  them, — they  looked  like  anatomies 
of  death,  and  spoke  like  ghosts  crying  out  of  the  grave ;  they 
flocked  to  a  plot  of  water-cresses  as  to  a  feast,  though  it  afford 
ed  them  small  nourishment,  and  ate  dead  carrion,  happy  when 
they  jcould  find  it,  and  soon  after  scraped  the  very  carcases  out 
of  the  graves."|  Yet  this  gentle  poet  only  describes  this  war 
fare,  and  all  its  horrors,  in  order  to  recommend  it  for  adop 
tion  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  in  the  war  then  on  foot  against 
Hugh  O'Neil,  Earl  of  Tyrone.  And  though  Essex  did  not 
carry  out  this  ruthless  plan,  Lord  Mountjoy,  who  superseded 

*  "Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,"  at  the  year  1582. 

f  "View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  written  dialoguewise  between  Eudoxus 
and  Irenseus,  by  Edmund  Spenser,  Esq.,  in  the  Year  1596,"  p.  526,  vol.  i. 
of  "Collection  of  Tracts  and  Treatises  illustrative  of  Ireland."  2  vols.  8vo, 
Alexander  Thorn.  Dublin:  1860. 

I  Ibid.,  id. 


OF   IRELAND. 

him,  did,  burning  the  houses   and  destroying   the  corn  and 
cattle,  till  the  dead  lay  unburied  in  the  fields  in  thousands.* 

Carrion  and  corpses  became  the  food  of  the  survivors  ;  and, 
more  horrible  still,  children  were  killed  and  eaten,  and  the 

rr  wretches  who  killed  them  were  tried  and  hanged  for  it 
those  that  drove  them  to  such  horrors.f  Archbishop 
Ussher,  who  was  ordained  on  the  very  day  that  Tyrone's  war 
was  ended  by  the  defeat  of  the  Irish  and  Spaniards  at  Kinsale, 
and  therefore  speaks  of  what  was  within  his  own  knowledge, 
relates  how  women  were  known  to  lie  in  wait,  and  to  rush  out, 
like  famished  wolves,  upon  a  rider,  to  drag  him  from  his 
saddle  and  to  seize  and  devour  the  horse.|  The  war  in  Ire 
land  in  1650  was  of  the  same  nature  ;  but  the  resistance  was 
more  general ;  for  the  ancient  English,  and  all  the  towns,  who 
were  upon  the  Queen's  side  in  Tyrone's,  and  all  former  wars, 
were  now  united  with  the  Irish.  The  process  consequently 
was  longer,  because  the  English  forces  were  comparatively 
fewer:  the  methods  were  the  same.  It  may  seem  strange  to 
hear  counted  as  military  weapons  issued  from  the  store  at 
Waterford,  among  swords,  pikes,  powder,  shot,  bandaliers  and 
match,  "  eighteen  dozen  of  scythes  with  handles  and  rings,  forty 
reape  hooks,  and  whetstones  and  rubstones  proportional  ;"§ 
but  with  these  the  soldiers  cut  down  the  growing  crop,  in  order 
to  starve  the  Irish  into  submission.  || 

Not  less  strange  is  it  to  hear  of  the  Bible  being  served  out 
of  store,  with  their  other  ammunition,  to  the  army;  yet  they 
had  no  bloodier  implement  in  all  their  arsenal  of  war.^f 

*  Fynes  Morison's  "  Itinerary ;"  and  "  The  History  of  Hugh  O'Neil, 
Earl  of  Tyrone's,  Rebellion,  and  its  Suppression,"  p.  237.  Folio.  London  : 
1617. 

t  Idem,  p.  271. 

\  "  Life  of  Primate  Ussher,  by  Dean  Barnard,"  p.  67.  12mo.  London: 
1656. 

§  A-82,  p.  281. 

||  "  Dublin,  1st  July,  1650. — Last  Monday,  Colonel  Hewson,  with  a  con 
siderable  body  from  hence,  marched  into  Wicklow.  Colonel  Hewson 
doth  now  intend  to  make  use  of  scythes  and  sickles  that  were  sent  over  in 
1649,  with  which  they  intend  to  cut  down  the  corn  growing  in  those  parts 
which  the  enemy  is  to  live  upon  in  the  winter  time,  and  thereby,  for  want 
of  bread  and  cattle,  the  Tories  may  be  left  destitute  of  provisions,  and  so 
forced  to  submit  and  quit  those  places.— Dublin,  1st  July,  1651."— Letter 
of  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland  to  the  Parliament,  A-2,  p.  7. 

H  '_'  Dublin,  3d  August,  1652.— Ordered,  that  the  Governor  of  Dublin 
do  give  warrant  to  the  commissary  of  the  stores  in  Dublin  to  issue  the 
JSibies  now  in  the  stores  to  the  several  companies  offoote  and  troopes  of  h&rst 


72  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

On  the  1st  January,  1651-2,  the  Parliament  (so  the  Commis 
sioners  report)  had  in  Ireland  an  army  of  30,000  men,  but  they 
had  350  garrisons  and  military  posts  to  maintain,  and  100  more 
to  plant ;  while  the  Irish  had  an  equal  number  of  men,  all  of 
them,  except  those  in  their  towns  and  garrisons  in  Connaught, 
in  woods,  bogs,  and  other  fastnesses  of  the  greatest  advantao-e 
to  them,  and  from  which  there  was  no  dislodging  them.  They 
describe  the  country  as  almost  everywhere  interlaced  with 
great  bogs,  with  firm  woody  grounds  like  islands  in  the  middle, 
approached  by  a  narrow  pass  where  only  one  horse  could  go 
abreast,  easily  broken  up,  so  as  no  horse  could  attack  them  ; 
but  in  and  out  the  Irish  could  pass  over  the  wet  and  quak 
ing  bog  by  ways  known  only  to  themselves,  whereby  they 
could  attack  or  escape  at  pleasure.  To  place  garrisons  near 
their  fastnesses,  to  lay  waste  the  adjacent  country,  allowing 
none  to  inhabit  there  on  pain  of  death,  was  the  course  taken  to 
subdue  the  Irish.*  The  consequence  was,  that  the  country 
was  reduced  to  a  howling  wilderness.  Three-fourths  of  the 
stock  of  cattle  were  destroyed.  In  1653,  cattle  had  to  be  im 
ported  from  Wales  into  Dublin ;  f  it  required  a  license  to  kill 
lamb ;  J  tillage  had  ceased  :  the  English  themselves  were  near 

within  the  said  precinct  of  Dublin  according  to  muster,  that  is  to  say,  one 
Bible  to  every  file  •  and  that  the  several  commissaries  of  the  musters  with 
in  the  said  precinct  have  order  every  master  to  see  the  said  Bibles  ac 
counted  for  by  the  officer  so  commanding  the  said  troope  or  company  ;  and 
when  they  find  the  said  Bibles  to  be  wanting  upon  musters  as  aforesaid, 
to  certify  the  same  to  the  governor  and  commissioners  of  the  revenue  in 
the  respective  precincts,  that  defalcation  may  be  made  of  the  said  troopes 
or  companys  pay  for  such  Bibles  as  are  wanting."  A-2,  p.  294. 

"  Drogheda,  17th  August,  1652. — You  are  desired  forthwith  to  deliver 
out  of  the  stores  under  your  charge  one  hundred  Bibles  unto  Mr.  Robert 
Clarke,  or  whom  he  shall  appoint  to  receive  the  same,  to  be  by  him  disposed 
of  for  the  use  of  the  forces  and  others  as  may  bee  for  the  propagation  of  the 
Gospell  within  the  precinct  of  Galway  as  hee  shall  see  cause. 

"  To  the  storekeeper  at  Limerick  or  Galway."     A-2,  p.  304. 

*  "  Some  particulars  humbly  offered  to  consideration,  in  order  to  the 
breaking  of  the  enemy's  strength,  and  lessening  the  charge  of  England  in 
managing  the  affairs  of  Ireland.  Commissioners  for  Ireland  to  the  Coun 
cil  of  State  in  England,  dated  1  January,  1652."  A-2,  p.  288. 

t  Potty's  "Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland,"  1672,  vol.  ii.,  p.  26,  "Tracts 
and  Treatises  on  Ireland."  Alexander  Thorn,  Dublin:  1860. 

%  u  Upon  the  petition  of  Mrs.  Alice  Bulkeley,  widow,  and  consideration 
had  of  her  ould  age  and  weakness  of  body:  It  is  thought  fitt  and  ordered 
that  she  be  and  she  is  hereby  permitted  and  lycensed  to  kill  and  dresse  so 
much  lam  be  as  shall  be  necessary  for  her  own  use  and  eating,  not  exceed 
ing  tiiree  lambes  for  this  whole  year,  notwithstanding  any  declaration  of 
the  said  Commissioners  of  Parliament  to  the  contrary.  Dated  at  Dublin, 
17  March,  1652."  A-82,  p.  721. 


OF    IRELAND.  73 

starving.  Soldiers  and  officers  were  encouraged,  therefore, 
to  till  the  lands  round  their  posts  ;*  and  such  of  the  Irish 
not  in  arms  as  would  comedown  from  their  fastnesses  and  raise 
crops  within  the  line  of  a  garrison,  until  the  Parliament  of  Eng 
land  should  declare  their  intentions  towards  the  Irish  nation, 
were  promised  the  benefit  of  their  crop.f  The  revenue  from 
all  sources,  even  in  1654,  did  not  amount  to  £200,000  (exact, 
£198,000).  The  cost  of  the  army  exceeded  £500,000.  J  It 
became  important,  therefore,  to  come  to  some  terms  with  the 
Irish.  The  Commissioners  for  Ireland  reported  that  the  natives 
were  of  opinion  that  the  Parliament  intended  them  no  mercy. 
At  length,  on  12th  May,  1652,  the  Leinster  army  of  the  Irish 
surrendered  on  terms  signed  at  Kilkenny,^  which  were  adopted 
successively  by  the  other  principal  armies  between  that  time 
and  the  September  following,  when  the  Ulster  forces  surren 
dered.  By  these  Kilkenny  articles,  all  except  those  who  were 
guilty  of  the  first  blood  were  received  into  protection,  on  lay 
ing  down  their  arms  ;  those  who  should  not  be  satisfied  with 
the  conclusions  the  Parliament  might  come  to  concerning  the 
Irish  nation,  and  should  desire  to  transport  themselves  with 
their  men  to  serve  any  foreign  state  in  amity  with  tiie  Par 
liament,  should  have  liberty  to  treat  with  their  agents  for  that 
purpose.  But  the  Commissioners  undertook  faithfully  and 
really  to  mediate  with  the  Parliament  to  their  utmost  en 
deavours,  that  they  might  enjoy  such  a  remnant  of  their  lands 
as  might  make  their  lives  comfortable  who  lived  amongst  them, 
or  for  the  maintenance  of  the  families  of  such  of  them  as 
should  go  beyond  seas. 

*  Waste  and  untermnted  lands  to  be  let  to  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 
garrison  for  five  years,  from  25th.  March,  1653,  at  reasonable  rents,  free  of 
contribution,  OD  condition  that  they  till  and  manure,  and  sow  one-third  of 
arable  land  with  corn,  and  occupy.  A-82,  p.  601. 

t  "  The  stock  of  cattle  in  this  country  are  almost  spent,  so  that  above 
four  parts  in  five  of  the  best  and  most  fertile  lands  in  Ireland  lye  waste 
and  uninhabited,  which  threatens  great  scarcity  here;  for  prevention 
whereof,  declarations  have  been  issued  forth  for  encouragement  of  the 
Irish  to  till  their  lands,  promising  them  the  enjoyment  of  their  crop,  as 
also  for  enforcing  those  that  are  removed  to  the  mountains  to  return. 
Dublin,  1  July,  1651.  Commissioners  for  Ireland  to  the  Council  of  State 
in  England."  A-2,  p.  12. 

J  "  Memoir  on  the  Mapped  Surveys  of  Ireland  from  1640  to  1688, 
remaining  in  the  late  Auditor-General  for  Ireland's  Office,"  by  W.  H» 
Hardinge,  "  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,"  for  1862,  p.  7. 

§  A-90,  p.  103. 
4 


74  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 


SCHEMES  FOR  THE  NEW  PLANTING  OF  IRELAND. 

Under  this  destructive  system  of  war,  the  country  was  be 
coming  a  waste,  without  cattle,  and  without  inhabitants.  The 
taxation  to  support  the  army  was  continually  increasing  on 
the  parts  of  the  country  under  protection,  and  amounted  to 
double  the  rent  in  the  former  times  of  peace.  Soldiers  who 
had  taken  farms  were  throwing  them  up.*  The  Irish  under 
protection  were  quitting  the  English  quarters  with  their  cattle, 
unable  to  endure  the  grinding  taxation,  and  flying  to  the 
mountains  again  ;  and  the  charge  to  be  supplied  from  Eng 
land  was  continually  increasing.  There  was  only  one  remedy 
for  these  evils — to  plant  and  inhabit  the  country,  and  reduce 
the  army. 

The  officers  of  the  army  were  eager  to  take  Irish  lands  in 
lieu  of  their  arrears,f  though  it  does  not  appear  that  the  com 
mon  soldiers  were,  who  had  small  debentures  and  no  capital, 
and  no  chance  of  founding  families  and  leaving  estates  to  their 
posterity.  But  the  adventurers  must  be  first  settled  with,  as 
they  had  a  claim  to  about  one  million  of  acres,  to  satisfy  the 
sums  advanced  for  putting  down  the  rebellion  on  the  faith  of 
the  Act  of  17  Charles  I.  (A.  D.  1642),  and  subsequent  Acts 
and  Ordinances,  commonly  called  "  The  Acts  of  Subscription." 
By  these,  lands  for  the  adventurers  must  ba  first  ascertained, 
before  the  rest  of  the  country  could  be  free  for  disposal  by 
the  Parliament  to  the  army. 

Pressed  with  these  considerations,  the  Commissioners  for 

*  11  January,  1653.  On  reading  the  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
barony  of  Shilelogher,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  complaining  of  the  as 
sessment,  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  were  directed,  if  they  found  that 
the  persons  who  took  waste  lands  in  the  said  barony  have  deserted  them, 
they  are  to  cotnpel  such  persons  to  stand  to  their  agreements,  and  the  rents 
and  contributions  payable  by  such  persons  to  be  allowed  to  the  petitioners 
for  the  better  enabling  them  to  pay  their  monthly  contribution  [i.  e.  a  like 
amount  to  be  deducted  from  the  monthly  assessment  of  the  barony,  as  the 
parties  deserting  their  holdings  ought  to  have  paid].  A-82,  p.  542. 

7  January,  1653.  On  reading  the  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
barony  of  Cranagh,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  ordered,  if  it  be  true  as  is 
suggested  that  many  have  thrown  up  their  farms  which  they  had  taken, 
casting  them  as  a  burden  upon  the  said  barony,  that  such  persons  stand 
to  their  bargains,  and  discharge  the  rents  and  duties  falling  on  their 
holdings.  A-82,  p.  523. 

t  *'  Some  proposals  humbly  offered  by  a  General  Council  of  Officers  to 
the  General  and  Commissioners  of  Parliament.  22  October,  1652."  Ib., 
p.  47. 


OP   IEELAND.  75 

Ireland,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1652,  proposed  to  the  Council 
of  State  in  England,  that  the  adventurers  should  cast  lots  for 
their  lands  presently,  notwithstanding  the  war  was  not  over  ; 
and  they  suggested  that  four  allotments,  one  in  each  province, 
amply  sufficient  to  pay  the  adventurers,  should  be  made,  and 
that  they  should  then  cast  lots  to  ascertain  in  which  of  them 
their  proportions  should  be  fixed  ;  the  first  lot  to  consist  of  the 
counties  of  Limerick,  Kerry,  and  Clare  in  Munster,  and  Gal  way 
in  Connaught ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Kilkenny,  Wex- 
ford,  Wicklow,  and  Carlovv,  in  Leinster ;  the  third,  of  the  coun 
ties  of  Westmeath  and  Longford,  in  Leinster,  and  Cavan  and 
Monaghan,  in  Ulster  ;  the  fourth  of  the  counties  of  Fermanagh 
and  Donegal  in  Ulster,  and  Leitrim  and  Sligo  in  Connaught.* 
By  which  it  appears  that  they  had  not  as  yet  determined  on 
the  transplantation  of  the  Irish  to  Connaught,  but  still  adhered 
to  the  plan  of  the  Adventurers  Act,  that  the  lands  should  be 
taken  equally  out  of  the  four  provinces.  They  also  proposed 
that  the  soldiers  should  have  land  in  their  quarters,  as  well  for 
their  arrears  as  in  lieu  (for  part  at  least)  of  their  present  pay. 
They  would  thus  be  encouraged  to  follow  husbandry,  and  to 
maintain  their  own  interest  as  well  as  that  of  the  Common- 
wealth.f  The  adventurers,  therefore,  were  directed  on  30th 
January,  1652,  to  attend  the  Committee  of  Parliament  sitting 
in  the  Speaker's  Chamber  at  Westminster,  and  propose  a  form 
of  speedy  -plantation. 

The  adventurers  had  been  very  urgent  during  the  whole 
course  of  the  war  for  lands  to  be  set  out  to  them.  In  1645, 
they  demanded  to  be  put  in  possession  of  the  houses  belonging 
to  the  Irish  in  Cork,  Kinsale,  and  Youghal,  with  lands  adja 
cent,  and  to  be  given  other  lands  in  Munster  as  they  should 
be  conquered  from  the  rebels.^  Now  they  declared,  if  the 
Parliament  insisted  on  a  speedy  plantation,  they  were  undone. 
The  war  was  not  over — people  feared  the  Tories.  No  plan  was 
proposed  for  their  security.  The  Irish  were  to  be  removed. 
Men  were  hard  to  be  got  in  England  for  tenants  and  labourers, 
as  they  saw  that  the  Government  would  have  to  give  people 
land  in  Ireland  for  nothing,  as  there  must  be  many  millions 

*  A-2,  p.  290.  t  A-2,  p.  289. 

J  P.  11,  "  JReasons  offered  by  a  Committee  of  Adventurers  for  refusing 
to  lend  Moneys  on  the  Ordinance  of  15th  August,  1645,  for  raising  Moneys 
for  Ireland  for  six  months  from  November,  1645."  Small  4to :  London. 


76  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

of  acres  still  left  after  satisfying  the  adventurers  and  soldiers, 
which  must  be  waste  and  untenanted,  unless  given  away  to 
prevent  them  from  being  reoccupied  by  the  Irish.  That  la 
bourers  were  scarce,  by  reason  of  the  many  forests  and  chases 
lately  disafforested  in  England,  and  then  under  improvement. 
They  accordingly  demanded  to  be  paid  in  lands,  in  such  parts 
of  Munster,  Kilkenny,  and  (if  need  be)  in  other  parts  of  Lein- 
ster  most  contiguous,  as  they  should  choose  ;  that  they  should 
have  the  city  of  Watertbrd,  and  such  towns  as  they  should 
point  out,  preserved  for  them  ;  that  they  should  be  well 
guarded. 

But  they  refused  to  be  put  under  conditions  to  plant  in  any 
limited  time,  and  demanded  that  they  should  be  free  of  taxes 
while  planting.  Unless  they  should  be  greatly  favoured,  they 
must  be  forced  to  plant  on  such  terms  that  the  labourers  would 
grow  rich,  and  the  adventurers  poor,  as  many  did  in  New 
England.  And  if  the  first  adventurers  should  prove  unsuc 
cessful,  it  might  cast  such  a  damp  upon  the  spirits  of  others, 
like  a  dismal  discomfit  in  the  beginning  of  a  battle,  as  they 
would  hardly  be  brought  on  again  on  any  conditions.* 

The  government,  however,  still  pressed  for  a  speedy  plan 
tation.  They  wished  to  limit  them  to  three  years,  and  the 
lands  not  then  planted  and  inhabited  to  be  forfeited.  To  which 
the  adventurers  gave  for  final  answer,  that  it  would  take  40,000 
labourers  and  their  families  to  execute  such  a  work,  for  whom 
no  housing  was  provided,  no  guards  against  Tories,  and  that 
to  attempt  it  would  be  to  destroy  the  plantation.^ 

The  officers  of  the  army  were  at  the  same  time  urging  that 
the  army  should  have  lands  set  out  to  them  forthwith  for  their 
arrears.  There  was  no  way  of  preventing  a  further  increase 
of  the  charge  that  weighed  upon  England,  but  by  planting  the 
country,  and  reducing  the  forces  by  degrees,  and  with  as  much 
speed  as  might  be  consistent  with  safety.  And  they  proposed 
that  one  or  more  counties  should  be  allotted  to  the  adven 
turers,  adequate  to  their  demands,  and  others  to  the  army, 
that  so  the  planting  by  the  adventurers  and  by  the  gradually 
disbanding  army  might  go  on  together.  As  the  utmost  speed 

*  Proposals  of  the  Adventurers,  dated  April  5,  1652.  Carte,  MSS.f 
Bodleian  Library,  "  Ireland,"  vol.  x.,  pp.  230-236. 

t  u  Adventurers'  remarks  upon  the  Proposals  of  the  Committee  of  Par 
liament  for  the  Planting  of  Ireland,  sitting  in  the  Speaker's  Chamber,  23 d 
December,  1652."  Ib.,  p.  257. 


OF   IRELAND.  77 

was  necessary  for  the  relief  of  England,  they  proposed  that  the 
army  should  have  lands  for  their  arrears  at  the  same  rates  as 
they  were  given  by  the  Act  of  1642  to  the  adventurers,  called 
the  Act  rates,  namely,  lands  in  Leinster  at  12s.  per  acre;  in 
Munster,  at  8s. ;  in  Connaught,  at  6s. ;  and  in  Ulster,  at  45. 
To  value  the  several  estates  and  farms  in  a  convenient  time, 
would  require  more  fit  valuers  than  could  be  found,  would  cost 
more  than  the  revenue  could  bear,  and  the  army  and  its  pay 
(drawn  from  England)  must  continue.  Moreover,  it  would  be 
a  very  uncertain  valuation,  the  lands  being  in  many  places 
waste,  the  inhabitants  destroyed  or  gone,  so  as  there  were 
none  to  give  evidence  of  the  value  when  they  were  inhabited. 
And,  lastly,  the  Ordinance  of  the  year  1643,  allowing  officers 
of  the  army  to  become  adventurers  to  the  extent  of  their  pay 
on  the  same  terms  as  the  adventurers,  was  a  precedent  for  pay 
ing  the  whole  army  their  arrears  now  at  the  Act  rates.*  All 
very  good  reasoning  to  give  them  the  lands  at  extraordinary 
cheap  rates. 

DEPARTURE  OF  THE  SWORDMEN  FOR  SPAIN. 

Foreign  nations  were  apprised  by  the  Kilkenny  Articles 
that  the  Irish  were  to  be  allowed  to  engage  in  the  service  of 
any  state  in  amity  with  the  Commonwealth.  The  valour  of  the 
Irish  soldier  was  well  known  abroad.  From  the  time  of  the 
Munster  plantation  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  numerous  exiles  had 
taken  service  in  the  Spanish  army.  There  were  Irish  regi 
ments  serving  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  Princev  of  Orange 
declared  they  were  born  soldiers  ;f  and  Henry  IV.  of  France 
publicly  called  Hugh  O'Neil  the  third  soldier  of  the  age,];  and 

*  A-82,  p.  391. 

j  "  There  lives  not  a  people  more  hardy,  active,  and  painful 

neither  is  there  any  will  endure  the  miseries  of  wurre,  as  famine,  watching, 
heat,  cold,  wet,  travel,  and  the  like,  so  naturally,  and  with  such  facility 
and  courage  that  they  do.  The  Prince  of  Orange's  Excellency  uses  often 
pnbliquely  to  deliver  that  the  Irish  are  souldiers  the  first  day  of  their  birth. 
The  famous  Henry  IV.,  late  king  of  France,  said  there  would  prove  no 
nation  so  resolute  martial  men  as  they,  would  they  be  ruly,  ana  not  too 
headstrong.  And  Sir  John  N  orris  was  wont  to  ascribe  this  particular  to 
that  nation  above  others,  that  he  never  beheld  so  few  of  any  country  as  of 
Irish  that  were  idiots  and  cowards,  which  is  very  notable."  P.  219, 
"Advertisement  for  Ireland,"  MS.,  folio  (A.  D.  1615),  Library  of  Trin. 
Coll.  Dublin,  F.  3,  16. 

%  "  Se  ipsum  primum  esse  significans,"  etc.,  "  meaning  himself  to  be 
the  first,  and  the  illustrious  Count  de  Fuentes  the  second ;  as  testified  to 


78  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

he  said  there  was  no  nation  made  better  troops  than  the  Irish 
when  drilled.  Sir  John  Norris,  who  had  served  in  many  coun 
tries,  said  he  knew  no  nation  where  there  were  so  few  fools  or 
cowards.  Agents  from  the  King  of  Spain,  the  King  of  Poland, 
and  the  Prince  de  Conde,  were  now  contending  for  the  services 
of  Irish  troops.  Don  Ricardo  White,  in  May,  1652,  shipped 
7000  in  batches  from  Waterford,  Kinsale,  Gal  way,  Limerick, 
and  Bantry,  for  the  King  of  Spain.*  Colonel  Christopher 
Mayo  got  liberty  in  September,  1652,  to  beat  his  drums  to 
raise  3000  for  the  same  king.f  Lord  Muskerry  took  5000  to 
the  King  of  Poland.];  In  July,  1654,  3500,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Edmund  Dwyer,  went  to  serve  the  Prince  de  Conde. § 
Sir  Walter  Dungan  and  others  got  liberty  to  beat  their  drums 
in  different  garrisons  to  a  rallying  of  their  men  that  laid  down 
arms  with  them  in  order  to  a  rendezvous,  and  to  depart  for 
Spain. ||  They  got  permission  to  march  their  men  together  to 
the  different  ports,  their  pipers  perhaps  playing  "  Ha  til,  Ha  til, 
Ha  til,  mi  tulidh" — We  return,  we  return  no  more  ;T  or  more 
probably,  after  their  first  burst  of  passionate  grief  at  leaving 
home  and  friends  forever  was  over,  marching  gayly  to  the 
lively  strains  of  Garryowen.  Between  1651  and  1654,  thirty- 
four  thousand  (of  whom  few  ever  saw  their  loved  native  land 
again)  were  transported  into  foreign  parts.** 

tliis  day  by  the  most  noble  the  Count  D'Ossunia,  late  Viceroy  of  Naples 
and  Sicily,  in  whose  presence  he  said  so."  Lynch's  "  Alithinilogia,"  vol. 
ii.,  p.  50. 

*  A--82,  p.  205.  t  Ib.,  p.  331. 

%  "  On  reading  the  within  petition  of  .John  Gould,  in  behalf  of  the  Lord 
Muskerry,  who  has  license  to  transport  5000  men  out  of  Ireland  to  the 
service  of  any  prince  in  amity  with  the  Commonwealth,  praying  that  while 
his  lord  is  now  in  treaty  with  the  Polish  ambassador  for  those  men  .... 

they  may  not  be  transplanted :  It  is  ordered,  etc Dublin,  12 

February,  1655."  A-4,  p.  426. 

§  A-32,  p.  112.  I  A-84,  p.  342. 

•ft  The  tune  with  which  the  departing  Highlanders  usually  bid  farewell 
to  their  native  shores.  Preface  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "Legend  of  Mon- 
trose." 

**Sir  W.  Petty's  "Political  Anatomy"  (published  A.  D.  1672),  p.  27. 
"  The  chiefest  and  eminentest  of  the  nobility  and  many  of  the  gentry  have 
taken  conditions  from  the  King  of  Spain,  and  have  transported  40,000  of 
the  most  active  spirited  men,  most  acquainted  with  the  dangers  and  dis 
cipline  of  war."  P.  20.  "  The  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  in  Ireland 
discussed"  [by  Vincent  Gookin].  Small  4to.  London :  1655. 


OF   IRELAND.  79 


IRELAND  ASSIGNED   TO  THE  ADVENTURERS  AND 
SOLDIERS. 

These  discussions  occupied  the  whole  of  the  year  1652;  but 
caused  in  point  of  fact  no  loss  of  time,  for  the  war  was  still 
raging,  and  there  could  be  no  planting. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1653,  the  island  seemed  suf 
ficiently  desolated  to  allow  the  English  to  occupy  it.  On  the 
26th  of  September  in  that  year,  the  Parliament  passed  an  Act 
for  the  new  planting  of  Ireland  with  English. 

The  government  reserved  for  themselves  all  the  towns,  all 
the  church  lands  and  tithes;  for  they  abolished  all  archbishops, 
bishops,  deans,  and  other  officers,  belonging  to  that  hierarchy, 
and  in  those  days  the  Church  of  Christ  sat  in  Chichester 
House  on  College-green.*  They  reserved  also  for  themselves 
the  four  counties  of  Dublin,  Kildare,  Carlow,  and  Cork.  Out 
of  the  lands  and  tithes  thus  reserved,  the  government  were  to 
satisfy  public  debts,  private  favourites,  eminent  friends  of  the 
republican  cause  in  Parliament,  regicides,  and  the  most  active 
of  the  English  rebels,  not  being  of  the  army. 

The  next  made  ample  provision  for  the  adventurers.  The 
amount  due  to  the  adventurers  was  £360,000.  This  they  di 
vided  into  three  lots,  of  which  £110,000  was  to  be  satisfied  in 
Munster,  £205,000  in  Leinster,  and  £45,000  in  Ulster,  and  the 
moiety  of  ten  counties  was  charged  with  their  payment  : — 
Waterford,  Limerick,  and  Tipperary,  in  Munster;  Meath,  West- 
meath,  King's  and  Queen's  Counties,  in  Leinster:  and  Antrim, 
Down,  and  Armagh,  in  Ulster.  But,  as  all  was  required  by  the 
Adventurers  Act  to  be  done  by  lot,  a  lottery  was  appointed  to 
be  held  in  Grocers'  Hall,  London,  for  the  20th  July,  1653,  to 
begin  at  8  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  lots  should  be  first 
drawn  in  which  province  each  adventurer  was  to  be  satisfied,  not 
exceeding  the  specified  amounts  in  any  province  ;  lots  were  to 
be  drawn,  secondly,  to  ascertain  in  which  of  the  ten  counties 
each  adventurer  was  to  receive  his  land — the  lots  not  to  exceed 

*  "  Whereas  Mr.  Thomas  Kicks  is  by  the  Church  of  Christ  meeting1  at 
Chichester  House  approved  as  one  fully  qualified  to  preach  and  dispense 
the  gospel  ....  he  is  appointed  to  preach  the  gospel  at  Still. >rgan,  and 
other  places  in  the  barony  of  Rathdown,  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  as  often 
as  the  Lord  shall  enable  'him,  and  in  such  places  as  tne  Lord  shall  make 
his  ministry  most  effectual.  Dated  12th  September,  1659.  THOMAS  HER 
BERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  "  Book  of  Establishments,"  p.  lai. 


80  THE   CKOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

in  Westmeath  £70,000,  in  Tipperary  £60,000,  in  Meath 
£55,000,  in  King's  and  Queen's  Counties  £40,000  each,  in  Lim 
erick  £30,000,  in  Waterford  £20,000,  in  Antrim,  Down,  and 
Armagh  £15,000  each.  And,  as  it  was  thought  it  would  be  a 
great  encouragement  to  the  adventurers  (who  were  for  the  most 
part  merchants  and  tradesmen),  about  to  plant  in  so  wild  and 
dangerous  a  country,  not  yet  subdued,  to  have  soldier  planters 
near  them,  these  ten  counties,  when  surveyed  (which  was  di 
rected  to  be  done  immediately,  and  returned  to  the  committee 
for  the  lottery  at  Grocers'  Hall),  were  to  be  divided,  each 
county,  by  baronies,  into  two  moieties,  as  equally  as  might  be, 
without  dividing  any  barony.  A  lot  was  then  to  be  drawn  by 
the  adventurers,  and  by  some  officer  appointed  by  the  Lord 
General  Cromwell  on  behalf  of  the  soldiery,  to  ascertain  which 
baronies  in  the  ten  counties  should  be  for  the  adventurers,  and 
which  for  the  soldiers. 

The  rest  of  Ireland,  except  Connaught,  was  to  be  set  out 
amongst  the  officers  and  soldiers,  for  their  arrears,  amounting 
to  £1,550,000,  and  to  satisfy  debts  of  money  or  provisions 
due  for  supplies  advanced  to  the  army  of  the  Commonwealth 
amounting  to  £1,750,000.  Connaught  was  by  the  Parliament 
reserved  and  appointed  for  the  habitation  of  the  Irish  nation ; 
and  all  English  and  Protestants  having  lands  there,  who  should 
desire  to  remove  out  of  Connaught  into  the  provinces  inhabited 
by  the  English,  were  to  receive  estates  in  the  English  parts, 
of  equal  value,  in  exchange.* 

*  "  For  the  satisfaction  of  the  Adventurers  for  Lands  in  Ireland,  out  of 
the  arrears  due  to  the  Souldiery  here,  and  of  other  Publique  Debts."  Sco- 
bell's  "  Acts  and  Ordinances,"  chap,  xii. 


OF   IRELAND.  81 


PART  II. 

THE  TRANSPLANTATION. 


THE  FIRST  TRUMPET. 

WHEN  the  Irish  forces  laid  down  arms  in  1650,  they  could 
scarce  have  anticipated  the  measures  adopted  towards  them, 
two  years  later,  by  the  Parliament  of  England.  Many  of  the 
Irish  gentry  embarked,  in  the  years  1650  and  1651,  for  Spain. 
Those  who  stayed  behind  had  families,  that  prevented  them 
from  following  their  example ;  they  returned  to  their  former 
neighbourhoods,  took  up  their  abode  in  the  offices  attached  to 
their  mansions,  or  shared  the  dwellings  of  some  of  their  late 
tenants, — their  mansions  being  occupied  by  some  English  offi 
cer  or  soldier, — and  employed  themselves  in  tilling  the  lands 
they  had  lately  owned  as  lords.  Let  us  conceive  the  dismay 
of  a  poor  nobleman,  with  his  wife  and  daughters,  thus  employed 
on  the  evening  of  the  first  market  day,  after  the  llth  October, 
1652,  when  some  neighbour  came  to  announce  the  news  pro 
claimed  by  beat  of  drum  and  sound  of  trumpet  in  the  adjoin 
ing  town.*  It  was,  in  fact,  the  proscription  of  the  nation.  If 
he  had  been  a  colonel  or  a  superior  officer  in  the  army,  as  al- 

*  "  The  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  having  by  one  Act 
lately  passed  (entitled  an  Act  for  the  Settling  of  Ireland)  declared  that  it 
is  not  their  intention  to  extirpate  this  whole  nation,  but  that  mercy  and  par 
don  for  life  and  estate  be  extended  to  all  husbandmen,  plowmen,  labour 
ers,  artificers,  and  others  of  the  inferior  sort,  in  such  manner  as  in  and  by 
the  said  Act  is  set  forth  ;  for  the  better  execution  of  the  said  Act,  and  that 
timely  notice  may  be  given  to  all  persons  therein  concerned,  it  is  ordered  that 
the  Governor  and  Commissioners  of  Revenue  or  any  two  or  more  of  them, 
within  every  preijinct  in  this  nation,  do  cause  the  said  Act  of  Parliament 
with  this  present  declaration  to  be  published  and  proclaimed  in  their  re 
spective  precincts  by  beat  of  drumme  and  sound  of  trumpett,  on  some  mar- 
kett  day,  within  tenn  day's  after  the  same  shall  come  unto  them  within 
their  respective  precincts. 

"  Dated  at  the  Castle  of  Kilkenny,  this  llth  October,  1652. 

"  EDMUND  LUDLOW,  MILKS  CORBET, 

"  JOHN  JONES,  R.  WEAVER." 

A-82,  p.  867. 

4* 


82  THE    CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

most  all  the  highest  were,  it  was  a  sentence  of  confiscation  and 
banishment;  and  a  separation  from  his  now  beggared  wife 
and  daughters,  the  partners  of  his  miseries,  unless  he  had  the 
means  of  bringing  them  abroad  with  him. 

The  Earl  of  Ormond,  Primate  Bramhall,  and  all  the  Catholic 
nobility,  and  many  of  the  gentry,  were  declared  incapable  of  { 
pardon  of  life  or  estate,  and  were  banished.  The  rest  of  the 
nation  were  to  lose  their  lands,  and  take  up  their  residence 
wherever  the  Parliament  of  England  should  order.*  On  26th 
September,  1653,  all  the  ancient  estates  and  farms  of  the  people 
of  Ireland  were  declared  to  belong  to  the  adventurers  and  the 
army  of  England ;  and  it  was  announced  that  the  Parliament 
had  assigned  Connaught  (America  was  not  then  accessible), 
for  the  habitation  of  the  Irish  nation,  whither  they  must  trans 
plant  with  their  wives,  and  daughters,  and  children,  before  the 
1st  of  May  following  (1654),  under  penalty  of  death,  if  found 
on  this  side  of  the  Shannon  after  that  day. 

It  might,  perhaps,  be  imagined  that  this  fearful  sentence 
was  a  penalty  upon  the  supposed  bloodthirstiness  of  the  Irish. 
But  for  blood,  death,  not  banishment  was  the  punishment ;  and 
the  class  most  likely  to  be  guilty  of  blood, — the  ploughmen, 
labourers,  and  others  of  the  lower  order  of  poor  people, — were 
excepted  from  transplantation.  The  nobility  and  gentry  of 
ancient  descent,  proprietors  of  landed  estates,  were  incapable 
of  murder  or  massacre ;  but  it  was  they  that  were  particularly 
required  to  transplant.  Their  properties  were  wanted  for  the 
new  English  planters.  There  is  an  anecdote  told  by  an 
Englishman  of  the  order  of  the  Friars  Minors,  who  must  have 
dwelt,  disguised  probably  (a  not  uncommon  incident)  as  a 
soldier  or  servant,  in  the  household  of  Colonel  Ingoldsby, 
Governor  of  Limerick,  that  explains  the  reason  why  the  com 
mon  people  were  to  be  allowed  to  stay,  and  the  gentry  re 
quired  to  transplant.  He  heard  the  question  asked  of  a  great 
Protestant  statesman  ("  magnus  hereticus  consiliarius"),  who 
gave  three  reasons  for  it : — First,  he  said,  the^  are  useful  to 
the  English  as  earth-tillers  and  herdsmen ;  secondly,  deprived 
of  their  priests  and  gentry,  and  living  among  the  English,  it 
is  hoped  they  will  become  Protestants  ;  and,  thirdly,  the  gentry 
without  their  aid  must  work  for  themselves  and  their  families, 

*  Act  for  the  Settling  of  Ireland,  passed  12th  August,  1652.    Scobell'a 
*'  Acts  and  Ordinances." 


OF   IRELAND.  83 

or,  if  they  don't,  must  die,  and  if  they  do,  will  in  time  turn 
into  common  peasants.* 

The  truth  is,  that,  having  engaged  to  take  2,500,000  acres 
from  the  gentry  of  Ireland,  the  Parliament  feared  they  might 
seek  to  recover  their  own  again,  unless  they  went  through 
with  the  business,  and  swept  the  nation  beyond  the  Shannon. 

The  Parliament  made  one  exception.  Those  Irish  who 
could  show  by  active  proof  that  they  had  borne  a  constant 
good  affection  to  the  Parliament  of  England  during  the  ten 
years'  contest,  were  to  be  exempt  from  transplantation.  To 
render  it  more  difficult,  however,  the  claim  was  barred  if  it 
was  shown  the  claimant  had  dwelt  on  an  estate  in  the  Irish 
quarters,  or  that  the  rents  were  remitted  to  him  though  dwell 
ing  in  the  English  quarters.  The  exception,  too,  of  husband 
men,  ploughmen,  and  others  of  the  lower  ranks,  did  not  save 
them  for  the  use  of  the  English,  as  was  intended  ;  for  all  sword- 
men  were  to  transplant,  and  in  this  term  were  included  all  who 
had  attended  muster,  though  compelled  by  their  landlords,  and 
any  who  kept  watch  and  ward,  which  comprised  almost  every 
one.  For  their  share  in  the  war,  or  not  proving  a  constant 
good  affection  to  the  Parliament  of  England,  the  proprietors 
of  lands  were  to  suffer  a  loss  of  the  greater  part  of  their  estates, 
and  to  receive  an  equivalent  for  the  residue  in  Connaught  for 
the  support  of  themselves  and  their  families. 

THE  SECOND  AND  LAST  TRUMPET,  WITH  THE  DOOM  OF 
THE  IRISH  NATION. 

Connaught  was  selected  for  the  habitation  of  all  the  Irish 
nation  by  reason  of  its  being  surrounded  by  the  sea  and  the 
Shannon,  all  but  ten  miles,  and  the  whole  easily  made  into 
one  line  by  a  few  forts.f  To  further  secure  the  imprisonment 

*  "  Threnodia  Hiherno-Catholica,  sive  Planctus  universalis  totius  Cleri 
et  Populi  Kegni  Hiberniae,"  etc.  ["The  Wail  of  the  Irish  Catholics;  or 
Groans  of  the  whole  Clergy  and  People  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  in  which 
is  truly  set  forth  an  Epitome  of  the  unheard  of  and  transcendental  Cruelty 
by  winch  the  Catholics  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  are  oppressed  under  tha 

Urns  of 
of  the 
witness  of 

.      _._.   dedicated  to 

his  worthy  patron,  Don  Guidobald,  Archbishop  of  Salzburg,  and  to  the 
dean  and  canons  there, 
t  yih  March,    1634-5.      Order.      Passes    over    the  Shannon  betweea 


84  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

of  the  nation,  and  cut  them  off  from  relief  by  sea,  a  belt  four 
miles  wide,  commencing  one  mile  to  the  west  of  Sligo,  and  so 
winging  along  the  cost  and  Shannon,  was  reserved  by  the 
Act  of  27th  September,  1653,  from  being  set  out  to  the  Irish, 
and  was  to  be  given  to  the  soldiery  to  plant.  Thither  all  the 
Irish  were  to  remove  at  latest  by  the  first  day  of  May,  1654, 
except  Irishwomen  married  to  English  Protestants  before  the 
2d  December,  1650,  provided  they  became  Protestants;  ex 
cept  also  boys  under  fourteen,  and  girls  under  twelve,  in  Prot 
estant  service  and  to  be  brought  up  Protestants ;  and,  lastly, 
those  who  had  shown  during  the  ten  years'  war  in  Ireland 
their  constant  good  affection  to  the  Parliament  of  England  in 
preference  to  the  king.  There  they  were  to  dwell  without 
entering  a  walled  town  or  coming  within  five  miles  of  some, 
on  pain  of  death.  All  were  to  remove  thither  by  the  1st  of 
May,  1654,  at  latest,  under  pain  of  being  put  to  death  by  sen 
tence  of  a  court  of  military  officers,  if  found  after  that  date  on 
the  English  side  of  the  Shannon.* 

Connaught  was  at  this  time  the  most  wasted  province  in 
the  kingdom.  Sir  Charles  Coote  the  younger,  disregarding 
the  truce  or  cessation  made  by  order  of  the  king  with  the 
Irish  in  1644,  had  continued  to  ravage  it,  like  another  Attila, 
with  fire  and  sword. t  The  order  was  for  the  flight  of  the 
Irish  nation  thither  in  winter-time,  their  nobles,  their  gentry, 
and  their  commons,  with  their  wives  and  little  children,  their 
young  maidens  and  old  men,  their  cattle,  and  their  household 
goods. 

The  officers  of  the  army  were  themselves  struck  with  the 
difficulties  of  executing  the  orders  of  the  Parliament  of  Eng 
land.  The  gentry  and  farmers  were  then  engaged  in  getting 
in  the  harvest  they  had  been  encouraged  to  plant  on  account 
of  the  scarcity.  The  whole  nation,  panic-struck  at  having  to 

Jamestown  and  Sligo  to  be  closed,  so  as  to  make  one  entire  line  between 
Connaught  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Leinster  and  Ulster.  A--S5. 

*  "The  further  Instructions  confirmed  by  this  Act."  Act  for  the  Satis 
faction  of  the  Adventurers  for  Lands  in  Ireland  and  Arrears  due  to  the 
Souldiery  there.  26  September,  1653.  Scobell's  "  Acts  and  Ordinances," 
Anno  1653,  chap.  xii. 

t  P.  58,  vol.  1st,  "  Alithinologia;  sive  Veridica  Responsio,  etc.  [in  Eng 
lish]  A  true  Answer  to  the  Attack  of  R.  F.  [Richard  Farrel],  Capuchin, 
full  of  Lies,  Fallacies,  and  Calumnies  against  a  large  body  of  the  Clergy, 
Nobility,  and  Irish  of  every  rank,  presented  to  the  Propaganda  in  the  year 
1659.  By  Eudoxius  Alithinologus  [John  Lynch,  Priest,  Archdeacon  of 
Tuam]."  PriutH.  at  St.  Malos,  1064.  *  v0U.  4to. 


OF    IRELAXD.  85 

travel  during  the  winter  to  Connaught,  and  to  abandon  the 
lands  they  were  still  in  occupation  of,  were  deprived  of  all 
motive  to  go  on  with  their  tillage.  The  country  must  next 
year  be  a  waste,  for  the  soldiers  could  not  be  put  in  possession 
in  time  to  sow.  Then  there  was  the  possibility  that  the  Irish 
generally  might  decline  to  remove,  and  incur  all  penalties,  and 
prefer  death  itself  to  transplanting  under  such  difficulties. 

The  officers  communicated  their  thoughts  to  the  commis 
sioners  for  the  Government  of  Ireland,  who  communicated 
them  to  the  Council  of  State  in  England. 

The  Commissioners  for  Ireland,  to  use  their  own  expressions, 
were  overwhelmed  with  a  sense  of  their  difficulties,  and  of 
their  own  unworthiness  and  weakness  for  so  great  a  service. 
They  felt  they  had  neither  wisdom  nor  strength  for  such  mat 
ters  ;  and  that  they  might  truly  say,  "  The  children  are  now 
come  to  the  birth,  and  much  is  desired  and  expected,  but  there 
is  no  strength  to  bring  forth." 

They  therefore  fasted,  and  enjoined  the  same  thing  on  all 
Christian  friends  in  Ireland,  and  invited  the  commanders  and 
officers  of  the  army  to  join  them  in  lifting  up  prayers  with 
strong  crying  and  tears  to  Him  to  whom  nothing  is  too  hard, 
that  His  servants,  whom  He  had  called  forth  in  this  day  to  act 
in  these  great  transactions,  might  be  made  faithful,  and  carried 
on  by  His  own  outstretched  arm  against  all  opposition  and 
difficulty,  to  do  what  was  pleasing  in  His  sight.* 

Meantime  they  proceeded,  as  in  duty  bound,  to  carry  out 
the  law.  They  issued  their  orders,  dated  the  loth  October, 
1653,  for  the  better  carrying  on  the  great  work.  Fathers  and 
heads  of  families  were  to  proceed  before  30th  January,  1054, 
to  Loughrea,  to  commissioners  appointed  to  set  them  out 
lands  competent  to  the  stock  possessed  by  them  and  by  the 
tenants  and  friends  who  were  to  transplant  with  them.  They 
were  there  to  build  huts  against  the  arrival  of  their  wives  and 
families,  who  were  to  follow  before  the  first  of  May.  The  commis 
sioners  were  to  be  guided  by  a  statement,  or  Particular,  which 
each  proprietor,  before  leaving  home,  was  to  present  to  the 
revenue  officer  of  the  precinct  for  his  certificate.  It  set  forth 
the  abode,  names,  ages,  stature,  colour  of  the  hair,  and  other 

*  Letter,  dated  9th  November,  1653,  from  the  Commissioners  for  Ire 
land  "to  the  commanders  of  the  respective  precincts,  to  be  communicated 
to  the  rest  of  our  Christian  friends  there."  A-yO,  p.  555. 


8fi  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

marks  of  distinction,  of  the  transplanter  and  his  family,  and  ol 
ail  his  tenants  and  friends  who  were  to  accompany  him  into 
Connaught,  together  with  the  number  of  their  cattle,  quantity 
and  quality  of  tillage,  and  other  substance.*  From  the  gray- 
haired  sire  to  the  blue-eyed  daughter  of  four  years  old,  the 
family  portraiture  is  given  in  these  transplanters'  certificates. 
Sometimes  there  is  a  long  list  of  tenants  and  friends,  and  sheep 
and  cattle,  accompanying  the  chief  proprietor  of  the  district  into 
exile,  like  the  pictures  of  the  descent  of  the  Israelites  into 
Egypt.  In  others,  a  landlord,  who  perhaps  had  rendered  him 
self  distasteful  to  his  tenants,  has  none  to  accompany  him  ; 
for  tenants  were  not  required  to  adhere  to  their  landlord  ; 
they  might  sit  down  in  Connaught  as  tenants  under  the 
state.  Occasionally  in  these  certificates  is  described  a  gen 
tleman,  like  Sir  Nicholas  Comyn,  of  Limerick  precinct, 
"  numb  at  one  side  of  his  body  of  a  dead  palsy,  accompanied 
only  by  his  Lady,  Catherine  Comyn,  aged  thirty-five  years, 
flaxen-haired,  middle  stature ;  and  one  maid  servant,  Honor 
ny  McNamara,  aged  twenty  years,  brown  hair,  middle  stature  ; 
having  no  substance,  but  expecting  the  benefit  of  his  qualifica 
tion."  Or  orphans ;  as,  "  Ignatius  Stacpoole,  of  Limerick, 
orphant,  aged  eleven  years,  flaxen  haire,  full  face,  low  stature ; 
Katherine  Stacpoole,  orphant,  sister  to  the  said  Ignatius,  aged 
eight  years,  flaxen  haire,  full  face ;  having  no  substance  to  re 
lieve  themselves,  but  desireth  the  benefit  of  his  claim  before 
the  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue."! 

James,  Lord  Dunboyne,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  describes 
himself  as  likely  to  be  accompanied  by  twenty-one  followers, 
and  as  having  four  cows,  ten  garrans,  and  two  swine.};  Dame 
Katherine  Morris,  of  Lathragh,  in  the  same  county  :  thirty-five 
followers,  one  and  a  half  acre  of  summer  corne,  ten  cows,  six 
teen  garrans,  nineteen  goats,  two  swine.  Lady  Mary  Hamer- 
ton,  of  Roscrea :  forty-five  persons,  three  and  a  half  acres  of 
summer  corn,  forty  cows,  thirty  garrans,  forty-six  sheepe,  two 
goats.§  Pierce,  Lord  Viscount  Ikerrin  :  seventeen  persons, 

*  From  a  printed  copy  (original),  preserved  in  the  muniment  room, 
Kilkenny  Castle. 

t  Pp.  12,  13,  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates,  in  the  Kecord  Tower, 
Dublin  Castle. 

\  Ib.  Among  the  records  of  the  late  Auditor-General's  Office  in  the 
custody  of  W.  H.  Hardirige,  Esq.,  Custom  House  Buildings. 

§  Ib.,  ib. 


OF   IKELAND.  8*1 

i 

sixteen  acres  of  winter  corne,  four  cows,  five  garrans,  twenty- 
four  sheep,  two  swine.  For  each  acre  of  winter  corn,  three 
acres  of  land  were  to  be  assigned,  summer  corn  and  fallow  be 
ing  included  ;  for  each  cow  or  bullock  (of  two  years  old  and 
upwards),  three  acres;  for  each  yearling,  one  acre  ;  for  each  gar- 
ran,  nag,  or  mare  (of  three  years  old  and  upwards),  four  acres ; 
for  every  three  sheep,  one  acre  *,  and  for  goats  and  swine  pro- 
portionably.*  These  assignments  were  only  conditional ;  for 
at  a  future  day  other  commissioners  were  to  arrive  and  sit  at 
Athlone,  to  determine  the  claims,  i.  e.  the  extent  of  lands  the 
transplanter  had  left  behind  him.  and  to  distinguish  the  quali 
fications,  i.  e.  the  extent  of  disaffection  to  the  Parliament,  by 
which  the  proportion  to  be  confiscated  was  to  be  regulated,  and 
an  equivalent,  called  a  Final  Settlement  was  to  be  given  in 
Connaught.  These  first  assignments  were  technically  called 
Assignments  de  Bene  Esse. 

REMONSTRANCES  OF  THE  IRISH. 

And  now  there  went  forth  petitions  from  every  quarter  of 
the  kingdom,  praying  that  the  petitioners'  flight  might  not  be 
in  the  winter-time  ;  or  alleging  that  their  wives  or  children 
were  sick,  their  cattle  unfit  to  drive, — that  they  had  crops  to 
get  in.  Some  were  still  collecting  men  for  transport  to  Spain. 
Others  had  claims  to  exemption  under  articles  of  war.  All 
sought  a  dispensation. 

The  petitioners  were  the  noble  and  the  wealthy,  men  of  an 
cient  English  blood,  descendants  of  the  invaders — the  Fitz- 
geralds,  the  Butlers,  the  Plunkets,  the  Barnwalls,  Dillons, 
Cheevers,  Cusacks,  names  found  appended  to  various  schemes 
for  extirpating  or  transplanting  the  Irish  after  the  subduing  of 
Lord  Thomas  Fitzgerald's  rebellion  in  1535, — who  were  now 
to  transplant  as  Irish.  The  native  Irish  were  too  poor  to  pay 
scriveners  and  messengers  to  the  Council,  and  their  sorrows 
were  unheard,  though  under  their  rough  coats  beat  hearts 
that  felt  pangs  as  great  at  being  driven  from  their  native 
homes  as  the  highest  in  the  land.  The  first  dispensations 
were  limited  within  the  1st  of  May,  the  Commissioners  for  the 
Affairs  of  Ireland  not  being  empowered  to  dispense  from  com 
pliance  with  the  Act  of  Parliament.  But  they  represented  to 

*  A-90,  p.  629. 


88  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

• 

the  Council  of  State  in  London  that  all  tillage  would  cease  un 
less  people  were  encouraged  to  put  in  a  crop  with  the  pros 
pect  of  reaping  it.  Powers  were  according!}7  given  to  them 
to  grant  dispensations  for  the  wives  and  children  and  neces 
sary  servants  of  those  who  should  crop  their  land,  who  were 
to  be  permitted,  in  case  the  father  or  head  of  the  family  should 
have  complied  with  the  orders  of  the  state,  and  have  removed 
into  Connaught,  to  stay  behind  with  not  more  than  one  or 
two  servants  to  watch  the  corn  in  the  ground,  and  to  attend  to 
the  threshing  and  "  inning"  of  it.*  But  from  the  1st  of  May, 
1654,  their  estates  would  be  either  taken  possession  of  by  the 
soldiers,  or  let  by  the  state  to  other  tenants,  to  whom  they 
must  pay  for  the  standing  of  their  crop  from  that  date  till  re 
moved,  an  eighth  or  a  fifth  sheaf,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  country. 

The  estate  now  called  Woodlands,  the  seat  of  Lord  An- 
naly,  adjoining  the  Phrenix  Park,  Dublin,  formerly  known  as 
Luttrelstown,  was  the  seat  of  the  Luttrels,  from  the  days  of 
King  John  until  sold,  about  seventy  years  ago,  by  Luttrel, 
Lord  Carhampton,  to  the  ancestor  of  Lord  Annaly. 

Thomas  Luttrel,  the  owner,  though  strongly  attached  to 
the  English  interest,  as  appeared  by  his  getting  a  decree  at 
Athlone,  in  1658,  of  good,  though  not  constant  good,  affection, f 
was  obliged,  as  an  Irish  Papist,  to  make  way,  when  Lord  Or- 
mond  handed  over  Dublin  and  the  sword  of  state,  in  1647, 
to  the  Parliament,  for  Lord  Broghill,  who  was  afterwards  suc 
ceeded  as  tenant  to  the  state  by  Colonel  Hewson,  Governor 

*  "  Commissioners  for  Ireland  to  Colonel  Foulk,  Governor  of  Tredagh,  and 
the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  there. 

•"GENTLEMEN, — The  Commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England 
for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland  have  read  your  letter  of  the  25th  instant,  declar 
ing  that  several  persons  removing  from  your  parts  into  Connaught  desire 
some  time  to  stay  for  their  wives,  children,  and  stock,  for  the  better 
enabling  them  to  travel,  and  that  it  is  your  judgment  that  by  their  short 
stay  the  contribution  will  be  the  better  secured.  They  have  commanded 
me  to  signify  that  you  may  suspend  the  transplantation  of  such  wives  and 
children  (whose  husbands  and  parents  are  to  go  into  Connaught)  for  such 
time  as  you  shall  judge  fit,  not  exceeding  the  1st  July  next,  and  may  per 
mit  the  stay  of  their  cattle  until  they  be  in  a  condition  to  drive,  allowing 
but  one  servant  to  look  alter  the  respective  herds  or  flocks,  and  such 
servants  to  be  neither  proprietors  nor  such  as  have  been  in  arms  against 
the  Commonwealth. 

"  THOS.  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 
"  Cork  House,  tfth,  April,  1654."     A-90,  p.  668. 
t  A-22,  p.  149. 


OF   IRELAND.  89 

of  Dublin.     In  1652,  Luttrel  got  permission  to  occupy  the 
stables  and  till  the  land.* 

On  the  30th  of  September,  1654,  he  was  dispensed  from 
being  transplanted  until  the  1st  of  December  following,  in 
"  regard  his  whole  livelihood  and  his  family's  depended  on 
improving  the  crop  of  corn  that  was  then  in  taking  off  the 
ground."f  On  the  15th  of  March,  1655,  upon  his  inability, 
through  his  weakness  by  sickness,  to  travel  into  Connaught, 
he  was  further  dispensed  till  the  1st  June.J  Before  this  time, 
however,  he  had  departed,  leaving  his  wife  behind  ;  for  on  the 
18th  of  May  she  was  dispensed  until  the  1st  of  June  following,, 
on  her  representation  that  her  husband  was  already  trans 
planted,  and  that  she  had  a  great  charge  of  children  and  stock 
which  were  not  yet  in  a  condition  to  drive.§ 

But  often  the  owners  were  transplanted,  and  got  liberty  to 
return  to  reap  their  crop,  or  to  send  back  their  servants. 
Thus,  John  Talbot,  ancestor  of  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  had 
to  yield  his  castle  to  Chief  Baron  Corbet,  and  transplant,  and 
in  April,  1655,  got  a  pass  for  safe  travelling  from  Connaught 
to  the  county  of  Dublin  to  dispose  of  his  corn  and  other 
goods,  giving  security  to  return  within  the  time  limited. || 

Considerable  difficulties  arose  about  these  allowances  be 
tween  the  families  of  the  transplanted  left  behind  to  watch  the 
crop,  and  the  soldiers.  On  the  1st  of  May,  1654,  the  first 
considerable  disbanding  took  place  ;  and  from  the  moment  any 
district  was  assigned  to  the  soldiers,  they  became  uncontrolled 
masters  of  it.  Thus,  the  officers  and  soldiers  whose  lots  had 
fallen  in  the  district  called  the  Rower,  in  the  county  of  Kil 
kenny,  were  declared  entitled  to  have  an  allowance  for  the 
standing  of  the  corn  on  the  lands  fallen  to  them  for  their 
arrears,  from  the  1st  of  May  last  (1654)  till  December  follow 
ing,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country,  not  exceeding  a 
fifth  sheaf  ;^f  and  the  transplanted  inhabitants  of  the  county  of 
Waterford,  finding  that  their  wives  and  children  were  inter 
rupted  in  the  securing  of  their  crops,  petitioned  the  govern 
ment  from  Connaught  for  protection.**  The  government 
thereupon  ordered  that  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  of  the 
precinct  where  the  respective  crops  of  corn  were  should  per- 

*  A-82,  p.  515 ;  ib.,  p.  534.  t  A-4,  p.  17.  \  A-6,  p.  134. 

§  Ib.,  p.  217.  |  Ib.,  p.  173.  H  A-4,  p.  6. 

**  Ib.;  p.  50. 


90  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

mit  the  wives,  and  such  servants  of  theirs  as  were  permitted 
to  stay,  to  receive  the  benefit  of  their  crop,  having  discharged 
the  contribution  due  thereout,  and  allowing  the  new  proprie 
tors  an  eighth  sheaf,  or  such  proportion  as  is  usually  made  in 
those  parts,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  But  the 
cruelest  act  of  these  rough  soldiers  was  that  they  and  the 
state  tenants  entered,  and  proceeded  without  mercy  to  turn 
out  the  wives  and  children  of  these  transplanted  proprietors 
and  their  servants  engaged  in  watching  their  last  crop,  with 
out  giving  them  even  a  cabin  to  shelter  in,  or  allowing  them 
grass  for  their  cows  on  lands  so  lately  their  own.*  The 
ancient  owners  became,  in  fact,  strict  tenants  at  will  to  the 
state  from  the  time  that  the  Parliament  declared  the  forfeited 
lands  to  belong  to  the  soldiers  and  adventurers,  though,  as 
would  appear  from  Sir  John  Burke's  complaint,  they  had 
been  promised,  or  understood  they  were  entitled  to,  a  six 
months'  notice  to  quit.f 

In  the  case  of  Thomas  Luttrel,  of  Luttrelstown,  in  the 
county  of  Dublin,  we  have  a  proprietor  reduced,  with  his 

*  "  To  the  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue  of  the  respective  precincts. 

"Dublin,  26  May,  1654. 

"  GENTLEMEN, — Whereas  we  have  been  informed  that  several  persons 
that  have  taken  leases  of  lands  from  the  Commonwealth  belonging  to  Irish 
inhabitants  that  are  to  be  transplanted  into  Connaught  from  the  1st  of 
May,  instant,  and  upon  orders  of  possession  for  the  same,  have  entered 
by  virtue  of  their  said  leases,  and  turned  out  the  former  Irish  possessors 
and  their  servants,  without  allowing  them  any  cabbins  or  other  habitacons 
for  such  necessary  servants  as  they  leave  behind  them  for  looking  after 
their  corn  in  the  ground,  and  inning  and  thrashing  of  the  same,  contrary 
to  the  provisions  made  in  the  order  for  transplantation,  we  therefore  here 
by  order  that  you  take  care  that  in  cases  where  the  said  Irish  are  denied 
such  liberty  as  abovesaid,  you  cause  convenience  of  room  to  be  allowed 
for  servants  dwelling  and  thrashing  the  said  corn  now  in  the  ground,  with 
grazing  on  the  said  lands  fit  for  euch  sort  of  cattle  as  will  be  needful  for 
carrying  in  the  corn  in  harvest. 

"  We  remain  your  loving  friends, 

CHAS.  FLEETWOOD,  MILES  CORBET,  JOHN  JONES." 

A-90,  p.  702. 

t  "  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  agreement  made  by  the  Commission 
ers  of  Revenue  with  the  petitioner,  Sir  John  Bourke,  and  others  in  like 
condition  with  him,  that  he  should,  upon  six  months'  notice,  remove  out 
of  the  possession  of  the  lands  in  the  petition  mentioned,  and  the  peti 
tioner  having  been  required  to  remove  into  Connaught  upon  the  general 
declaration  for  transplanting,  the  Council!  do  not  think  fit  to  do  anything 
in  his  case,  but  do  expect  that  the  petitioner  should  conform  himself  to 
former  orders  for  removing  into  Connaught. 

"  16th  Oct.,  1654.  "  Tuos.  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council." 

A-4,  p.  67. 


OF   IRELAND.  91 

family,  to  occupy  the  stables  while  taking  the  last  crop,  and 
thence  transplanted  to  Connaught. 


APPLICATIONS  FOR  DISPENSATIONS  FROM  TRANSPLAN 
TATION. 

The  applications  for  dispensations  were  innumerable,  and 
the  Commissioners  were  overwhelmed  with  them. 

Margaret  Barnwall  had  long  been  troubled  with  a  shaking 
palsy.*  Mary  Archer  had  an  aged  father,  who  would  be  sud 
denly  brought  to  his  grave  wanting  his  accustomed  accommo- 
dation.f  Lady  Margaret  Atkinson  was  of  great  age,  and  no 
one  to  support  her  but  her  son,  Sir  George  Atkinson,  a  Protes 
tant.;);  Lady  Culme  prayed  not  to  be  deprived  of  her  servant.§ 
Elinor  Butler,  widow,  had  a  charge  of  helpless  children. || 
Dowager  Lady  Lowth  was  of  great  age  and  impotency.^j" 
John,  Lord  Baron  Power,  of  Curraghmore,  had  for  twenty 
years  past  been  distracted,  and  destitute  of  all  judgment.** 
Piers  Creagh,  of  Limerick,  was  hated  by  his  countrymen  for  his 

*  A-6,  p.  266. 

t  A-12,  p.  65. 

I  "  Upon  consideration  of  the  petition  of  Sir  G.  Atkinson  on  the  behalf 
of  his  mother,  the  Lady  Margaret  Atkinson,  desiring  that  his  said  mother 
might  be  dispensed  with  from  transplantation,  and  remain  in  the  province 
of  Ulster  ;  and  consideration  being  had  of  the  report  of  Colonel  Markham, 
Captain  Shaw,  and  Thomas  Richardson,  Esq.,  unto  whom  it  was  referred, 
who  have  certified  that  in  regard  of  the  said  Lady's  great  age,  as  also  that 
she  hath  no  friend  to  support  her  save  only  her  said  son,  a  Protestant, 
and  for  that  it  appears  by  Sir  Charles  Coote's  certificate  that  she  hath 
always  lived  inoffensively  in  said  quarters,  they  are  of  opinion  she  should 
not  be  removed  into  Connaught  or  Clare  without  special  direction  ;  and 
that  she  may  in  the  mean  time  continue  to  reside  with  her  said  son.  It  is 
therefore  ordered  .that  she  be  dispensed  with  from  transplantation  until 
1st  May,  and  that  she  be  permitted  to  enjoy  that  proportion  of  her  estate 
according  to  her  qualification. 

"  T.  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 

"  Dublin,  BQtk  October,  1654."     A-4,  p.  116. 

§  A-12,  p.  214.  '"£ 

|  "  Upon  the  consideration  of  the  petition  of  Ellinor  Butler,  widow,  and 
the  order  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue  of  Waterford,  and  the 
report  of  Colonel  Lawrence,  etc.,  etc.,  and  it  being  his  opinion  that  the 
petitioner's  own  person  and  her  helpless  children  should  be  dispensed 
with  as  to  her  present  transplantation  ;  and  that  she  be  permitted  to  bring 
back  her  cattle  from  Connaught  towards  the  maintenance  of  herself  and 
children;  We, 'the  said  Deputy  and  Council,  agree,  etc.,  that  she  be  per 
mitted  to  bring  back  her  said  cattle  without  "molestation,  etc.  Dublin^ 
IMh  October,  1654."  A-4,  p.  64. 

Tf  A-4,. p.  211.  **  Ib.~p.  366. 


92  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

former  known  inclination  to  the  English  Government.*  Robert 
Plunket  had  given  information  against  several  prisoners  now 
in  the  Marshalsea,  who  are  of  great  alliance  to  the  Irish,  and 
his  safety  would  be  risked  in  Connaughtf  (a  common  state 
ment).  Lord  Viscount  Ikerrin  had  great  weakness  and  infirm 
ity  of  body.J;  Dominic  Bodkin,  Nicholas  oge  French,  and 
Richard  Kerroan  (Kirwan),  inhabitants  of  Galway,  pleaded 
their  singular  good  services,  whereby  they  had  prejudiced 
their  private  interests,  and  contracted  malice  from  those  of 
their  own  nation,  amongst  whom  they  were  now  to  live, 
which  might  prove  dangerous  to  them  ;§  Major  Charles 
Cavanagh  and  his  brother  James, — their  inoffensive  demeanour 
to  the  English.]  Anne  White,  widow,  of  the  town  of  Wex- 
ford,  sought  to  spend  the  remnant  of  her  days  there  on  the 
certificate  of  Colonel  Lawrence,  Governor  of  Waterford, 
who  had  observed  her  charity  for  four  or  five  years  past, 
her  good  affection  to  English  officers  and  others  quartered 
in  her  house — a  very  useful  person  to  that  town ;  and  if 
any  of  her  religion  might  live  in  any  garrison,  none  more 
deserving  than  she.^f  Cicely  Plunket, — that  her  husband 
was  a  schoolboy  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  and  had 
since  lived  inoffensively  ;  that  her  husband  was  upon  his 
transplanting,  but  'that  his  whole  substance  depends  upon  her 
corn  in  her  haggard,  and  prayed  time  for  making  benefit  of  her 
corn  and  provision  for  herself  and  her  children.**  Margaret 
Cusack,  that  she  was  seventy-eight  years  of  age,  and  dropsical.ff 
Mary  Butler,  widow  of  Mr.  Richard  Butler,  of  Ballinakill,  in 
the  county  of  Tipperary,  her  affection  to  the  English  forces, 
and  having  discovered  an  ambushment  of  the  Irish  to  cut  off 
the  English. JJ  John  Rose,  of  Warrenstown,  in  the  barony  of 
Dunboyne,  his  having  suffered  much  in  the  beginning  of  the 
rebellion  for  his  affection  to  the  English  interest,  and  served 
as  a  trooper  under  Captain  Bland  against  the  rebels,  and  was 
wounded,  and  also  that  he  was  of  English  -parents.§§  Henry 
Burnell,  for  his  tedious  and  languishing  sickness,  sought  time 
till  1st  of  June  next,  by  which  time  it  was  probable  he  might 
recover  his  strength,  and  be  able  to  travel  on  foot  to  Connaught. 

*  A-4,  p.  112.  t  A-85,  p.  581.  '  %  Ib.,  p.  384. 

§  A-30,  p.  160.  I  A-6,  p.  9.  1  Ib.,  p.  170. 

**  Ib.,  p.  248.  tt  Ib.,  p.  188.  ft  Ib.,  p.  219. 
§§  Ib.,  p.  235. 


OF    IRELAND.  93 

Nicholas  Barnwall,  of  Turvey,  and  Bridget,  his  wife,  Countess 
of  Tirconnel,  in  regard  of  their  great  age  and  infirmity  of 
body. 

The  transplantation  of  the  Kilkenny  submittees,  as  those  of 
the  Leinster  army  were  called,  that  laid  down  their  arms  under 
the  terms  of  the  articles  entered  into  on  12th  May,  1652,  had 
some  features  of  peculiar  hardship.  The  officers  of  the  Parlia 
ment  army  engaged  to  really  and  truly  mediate  for  them  with  the 
Parliament,  that  they  might  enjoy  such  moderate  parts  of  their 
estates  as  should  make  the  lives  of  those  who  should  not  retire 
in  voluntary  banishment  to  Spain,  but  live  amongst  the  Eng 
lish,  comfortable,  and  undertook  that  in  the  mean  time  they 
should  enjoy  such  part  of  their  estates  as  had  not  been  dis 
posed  of;  and  under  this  latter  clause  the  Commissioners  for 
Ireland  ordered  them  possession  of  their  undisposed-of  estates 
till  1st  April,  1653. 

Part  of  Lord  Trimleston's  manor  had  been  given  in  custo- 
dium  to  Mrs.  Penelope  Bayley,  the  widow  of  Colonel  Bayley, 
by  a  special  order  of  Lord  Deputy  Ireton,  in  1650  ;  but  in  May 
of  1652,  for  her  greater  security,  she  took  a  lease  of  them  for 
one  year  from  the  state,  which  she  let  for  the  time  to  one 
<Cusack,  who  assigned  them  to  his  brother-in-law,  Lord  Trim- 
leston.  When  this  lease  expired,  she  renewed  it  tor  three 
years,  but  Lord  Trimleston,  being  in  possession  at  the  expira 
tion  of  the  first  lease,  contended  he  was  entitled  to  hold  them 
under  the  Kilkenny  Articles,  and  bribed  Mr.  Bryan  Darley, 
the  surveyor,  who  was  to  put  Mrs.  Bayley  in  possession,  by 
£4,  Mrs.  Bayley  having  given  Mr.  Darley  £6.  Lord  Trim 
leston  being  thus  in  possession,  Mrs.  Bayley  had  to  get  an 
order  to  put  him  forth,  and  to  have  the  surveyor  arrested  for 
the  fraud.*  When  the  order  for  transplantation  issued  in  Octo 
ber,  1653,  and  Lord  Trimleston  and  the  other  Kilkenny  submit 
tees  were  called  on  to  transplant,  Lord  Trimleston  on  his  own 
behalf  and  theirs  pleaded  that  by  the  6th  article  they  expected 
the  enjoyment  of  such  remnant  of  their  real  estate  as  should 
make  their  lives  comfortable  amongst  the  English,  and  that  this 
was  not  performed  ;  and  that  they  were  exempt  from  trans 
plantation.  But  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland  answered  that 
the  Act  of  Parliament  overrode  the  articles,  and  that  they 
must  transplant  to  Connaught,  where  they  would  have  one- 
*  A-84,  p.  408. 


94  THE    CROMVTELLIA.N    SETTLEMENT 

third  set  out  to  them  by  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  in  some 
convenient  place,  with  such  houses  and  accommodation  as 
might  make  their  lives  comfortable,  and  with  due  regard  to  the 
nature  and  goodness  of  the  soil  from  whence  they  should  re 
move.*  They  then  appealed  to  the  Committee  of  Articles,  at 
Westminster,  who  were  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  a  breach 
of  faith  to  transplant  them  ;  but  the  Commissioners  enforced 
their  view.  On  12th  of  April,  1655,  they  made  their  last 
effort,  and  got  liberty  to  stay  in  their  respective  dwellings 
until  the  1st  of  May,  and  their  wives  and  children  until  the 
20th.f 

These  Kilkenny  submittees  were  the  lords  and  gentlemen 
of  the  Pale,  the  Barn  walls,  the  Nettervilles,  Bellews,  Plunkets, 
and  others.  They  complained  that  the  officers  in  possession  of 
their  estates  were  sheltering  their  tenants,  and  prayed  that 
they  might  be  ordered  to  assist  them  in  driving  their  cattle, 
and  removing  of  their  carriages  to  Connaught.  But  this  was 
refused  :  all  relation  between  landlord  and  tenant  had  ceased 
between  them,  but  the  transplantable  tenants  were  ordered  to 
be  arrested.J 

How  strict  was  the  imprisonment  of  the  transplanted  in 
Connaught  may  be  judged,  when  it  required  a  special  order 
for  Lord  Trimleston,  Sir  Richard  Barn  wall,  Mr.  Patrick  Net- 
terville,  and  others,  then  dwelling  in  the  suburbs  of  Athlone 
on  the  Connaught  side,  to  pass  and  repass  the  bridge  into  the 
part  of  the  town  on  the  Leinster  side  on  their  business,  and 
only  on  giving  security  not  to  pass  without  the  line  of  the  town 
without  special  leave  of  the  governor.§ 

It  has  already  been  remarked  that  the  descendants  of  those 
statesmen  of  Henry  VIIL's  day,  who  were  so  full  of  schemes 
for  confiscating  the  lands  of  the  Irish,  and  transplanting  or 
extirpating  them,  had  to  abandon  their  estates,  and  to  trans 
plant  to  Connaught.  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  there  was  no 
more  deadly  enemy  to  Ireland  than  Edmund  Spenser;  he 
was  secretary  to  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  all  whose  cruelties  he 
justified.  He  deals  with  transplantation  as  if  the  Irish  were 
beasts  of  the  field,  that  might  be  driven  from  one  province  to 
another  for  the  convenience  of  the  English.  One  can  scarce 
pity  his  lot,  which  was  to  see  his  castle  of  Kilcolman,  late 

*  A-8,  D.  177.  t  A-6,  p.  205. 

t  Ib.,  p'.  205.  §  ib.,  p.  346. 


OF  IRELAND. 


95 


the  abode  of  one  of  the  Fitzgeralds,  burned  before  his  eyes 
with  all  it  contained,  including  one  of  his  infant  children. 
The  robber  was  thus  robbed,  the  spoiler  spoiled  ;  and  he  went 
down  to  his  grave  in  darkness,  in  lodgings  in  London,  banished 
by  the  Irish,  who  retook  their  former  lands.  By  a  retribution 
so  common  in  Ireland,  the  grandson  of  this  English  settler  had 
become  Irish,  and  the  very  woes  his  ancestor  had  contrived 
for  the  Irish  came  to  be  inflicted  on  his  descendant.  Among 
those  seeking  to  be  dispensed  from  transplantation  to  Con- 
naught  was  William  Spenser,  whose  grandfather  was  that  Spen 
ser  who  by  his  writings  touching  the  reduction  of  the  Irish  to 
civility  brought  upon  him  the  odium  of  that  nation.  That 
very  estate  near  Fermoy  which  was  confiscated  from  the  Fitz 
geralds,  and  conferred  on  him  about  seventy  years  before,  is 
now  confiscated  anew,  and  set  out  among  the  soldiers  of  the 
Commonwealth  army,  and  his  grandson  is  ordered  to  trans 
plant  to  Connaught  as  an  Irishman.  William  Spenser  ap 
pealed  to  Cromwell ;  and  Cromwell,  out  of  regard  for  the  works 
of  Edmund  Spenser,  his  grandfather,  endeavoured,  but  in  vain, 
to  save  his  lands  for  him.* 

*  "  Lord  Protector  to  Commissioners  for  Affairs  in  Ireland. 

"  Whitehall,  27th  March,  1657. 
"  RIGHT  TBUSTY  AND  -WELL  BELOVED, 

"  A  petition  hath  been  exhibited  unto  us  by  William 
Spenser,  setting  forth  that  being  but  seaven  years  old  att  the  beginning  of 
the  rebellion  in  Ireland,  hee  repaired  with  his  mother  to  the  Citty  of  Corke, 
and  during  the  rebellion  continued  in  the  English  quarters  ;  that  hee 
never  bore  arms,  or  acted  against  ye  Commonwealth  of  England  ;  that 
his  grandfather,  Edmund  Spenser,  and  his  father,  were  both  Protestants, 
from  whom  an  estate  in  lands  in  the  barony  of  Fermoy,  and  county  of 
Corke,  descended  to  him,  which  during  the  rebellion  yielded  nothing  to 
wards  his  reliefe ;  that  ye  estate  hath  been  lately  given  to  the  souldiers  in 
satisfaction  of  their  arrears,  upon  accompt  of  his  professing  the  Popish 
religion,  which  since  his  coming  to  years  of  discretion  hee  hath,  as  hee 
professes,  utterly  renounced ;  that  his  grandfather  was  that  Edmund 
Spenser,  who  by  his  writings  touching  the  reduction  of  ye  Irish  to  civilty 
brought  on  him  the  odium  of  that  nation,  and  for  those  works  and  his 
other  good  services  Queen  Elizabeth  conferred  on  him  yt  estate  which  the 
said  William  Spenser  now  claims.  Wee  have  also  been  informed  that  ye 
gentleman  is  of  a  civill  conversation,  and  that  the  extremitie  his  wants 
have  brought  him  unto  have  not  prevailed  over  him  to  put  him  upon  in 
discreet  or  evil  practices  for  a  livelihood.  And  if  upon  enquiry  you  shall 
find  his  case  to  be  such,  wee  judge  it  just  and  reasonable,  and  do  therefore 
desire  and  authorise  yon  yt  hee  bee  forthwith  restored  to  his  estate,  and 
that  reprisall  lands  bee  given  to  the  souldiers  elsewhere.  In  ye  doing 
whereof  our  satisfaction  will  be  the  greater  by  the  continuation  of  that 


90  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

THE  TROUBLES  OP  THE  COMMISSIONERS  FOR  IRELAND. 

Besides  the  complaints  of  the  transplanting  Irish,  the  Com 
missioners  of  Ireland  had  to  meet  and  answer  the  petitions  of 
their  own  officers.  The  Commissioners  of  Revenue  found  their 
returns  affected  by  the  transplantation,  "  it  had  so  distracted 
and  discomposed  the  people."  Irish  intrusted  by  their  neigh 
bours  with  collecting  the  assessment  payable  by  the  different 
baronies  were  escaping  into  Connaught  with  the  balances, 
without  passing  their  accounts.*  Officers  and  Protestants 
prayed  that  they  might  not  be  deprived  of  their  tenants  and 
servants.  Officers  intrusted  with  clearing  the  towns  of  Irish, 
unwilling  to  be  answerable  for  the  consequences  of  literally  exe 
cuting  the  order,  required  categorical  answers  from  the  gov 
ernment  to  their  queries.  Colonel  Sadleir  asks  whether  any 
Irish  Papist  shall  be  permitted  to  live  in  the  town  of  Wexford  ? 
If  any,  whether  all  the  seamen,  boatmen,  and  fishermen,  or 
how  many?  How  many  packers  and  gillers  of  herrings? 
How  many  coopers  ?  How  many  masons  and  carpenters  ? 
What  shall  be  done  with  the  Irishwomen  which  are  Papists, 
who  are  married  to  Englishmen  and  Protestants  ?  What  shall 
be  done  with  the  Irishmen  who  are  turned  Protestants,  and 
come  to  hear  the  word  of  God  ?  f  The  Commissioners  at 
Loughrea  troubled  them  even  more.  They  asked  whether  by 
Popish  recusants  of  the  Irish  nation,  and  therefore  transplant- 
estate  to  ye  issue  of  his  grandfather  for  whose  eminent  deserts  and  ser 
vices  to  ye  Commonwealth  yt  estate  was  first  given  to  him. 
"  We  rest,  your  loving  friend, 

"  OLIVER  P." 

Book  of  "  Letters  from  the  Lord  Protector,"  p.  118,  Kecord  Tower, 
Dublin  Castle. 

*  "  The  time  for  transplanting  the  Irish  being  at  hand,  and  the  ablest 
of  the  Irish  inhabitants  to  remove  thereupon,  amongst  which  it  is  probable 
that  the  most  of  those  persons  who  have  been  entrusted  as  commissioners, 
agents,  or  trustees  for  baronies  will  be  included,  who  will  some  of  them 
doubtless  take  the  advantage  to  avoid  accompting  with  the  country  for 

their  receipts  and  collections  before  departure We  therefore  desire 

you  will  take  care  to  call  all  such  of  the  Irish  or  others  who  have  been  en 
trusted  with  the  receipt  of  publique  moneys  in  your  precinct,  to  account 

in  convenient  time  before  their  transplanting 

"  Your  affectionate  friends, 
"  EDWARD  KOBEKTS.        BENJAMIN  WORSLEY. 
"  Coi'lce  House,  March  2d,  1654. 

"  To  the  Commissioners  of  the  Precinct  of  Limerick." 
Records  of  late  Auditor-General's  Office,  Custom  House  Buildings. 

t  A-8o,  p.  178. 
5 


OF   IRELAND.  97 

able,  might  be  understood  those  whose  fathers  or  mothers,  or 
both,  were  English,  only  themselves  born  in  Ireland  ?  Whether 
persons  enlisted  by  their  landlords,  being  officers,  though  they 
were  never  in  the  field,  nor  marched  out  of  their  country  ? 
Whether  Papists  that  first  served  in  the  rebel  army,  but  then 
took  service  under  the  Commonwealth,  if  still  on  muster? 
Whether  when  marrying  transplantable  widows  become  them 
selves  transplantable  ?  Whether  the  wives  and  children  of 
those  gone  to  Spain  be  transplantable,  as  well  as  those  remain 
ing  behind  in  like  condition  with  themselves  ?  What  do  the 
Commissioners  for  Ireland  mean  by  Irish  widows  of  English 
extract  ?  What  course  shall  be  taken  with  those  transplanted 
that  set  themselves  down  where  they  choose,  refusing  to  come 
to  their  assignments,  contrary  to  the  4th,  5th,  6th,  and  7th  in 
structions,  which  hinder  the  Commissioners  from  giving  any 
account  either  of  the  number  or  quality  of  the  transplanted 
persons,  and  also  from  dispersing  the  septs  according  to  instruc 
tions  ?  * 

THE  FIRST  ASPECT  OF  CONNAUGHT. 

The  difficulties  of  the  government  were  increased  by  the 
reports  arriving  from  Connaught  from  the  earliest  transplanters, 
to  the  families  they  left  behind  preparing  to  follow,  who  were 
thereby  discouraged.  They  found  the  country  a  waste.  The 
county  of  Clare  was  totally  ruined,  and  deserted  of  inhabitants. 
Out  of  nine  baronies,  comprising  1300  ploughlands,  not  above 
40  ploughlands  at  the  most,  lying  in  the  barony  of  Bunratty, 
were  inhabited  in  the  month  of  June,  1653,  except  some  few 
persons  living  for  safety  in  garrisons,  f  Scarce  a  place  to 
shelter  in.  The  castles  either  sleighted  by  gunpowder,  as 
dangerous  to  be  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Irish  ;J  or  occupied 
by  the  English  soldiery,  or  by  the  ancient  Irish  proprietors, 
who  looked  upon  the  transplanters  as  enemies  liable  to  sup 
plant  them,  and,  therefore,  encouraged  their  followers  to  give 

*  A-85,  p.  544.  t  A-84,  p.  205. 

\  "  Upon  reading  the  petition  of  Edmund  Dogherty,  mason,  and  the 
certificates  of  the  Commissioners  at  Loughrea,  setting  forth  that  the  said 
Edmond  Dogherty  is  to  receive  the  sum  of  £82  10«.  Qd.,  for  demolishing 
thirteene  castles  in  ye  county  of  Clare,  at  £2  10s.  Od.  each  castle  : 
ordered,  etc. 

"  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,        BOBERT  GOODWIN. 

"  Dublin,  1st  January,  1655." 
Late  Auditor-General's  Eecords,  vol.  x.,  p.  188. 
5 


98  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

them  rough  reception.*  Besides  this,  the  Loughrea  Commis 
sioners  gave  some  of  the  earliest  transplanters  assignments  in 
the  barony  of  Burren,  in  the  county  of  Clare,  one  of  the 
barrenest,  where  it  was  commonly  saidf  there  was  not  wood 
enough  to  hang  a  man,  water  enough  to  drown  him,  or  earth 
enough  to  bury  him.J  They  were  therefore  scared,  like  the 
first  beasts  too  suddenly  driven  at  a  slaughter-yard,  communi 
cating  their  terrors  to  the  herd  behind.  The  English  officers, 
too,  were  not  assisting  to  put  them  in  possession  of  their 
assignments.§  Ferrymen  and  toll-keepers  were  exacting  tolls 
contrary  to  the  orders  of  government.! 

*  "  Whereas  information  hath  been  given  unto  this  Board,  that  many  of 
the  Irish  nation  of  the  province  of  Connaught  have  offered  several  affronts 
and  abuses  to  divers  of  the  transplanted  persons it  is  hereby  or 
dered,  that  Sir  C.  Coote,  Knt.  and  Bart.,  Lord  President  of  Con  naught, 
Colonel  Ingoldsby,  etc.,  or  any  two  or  more  of  them,  be  empowered  upon 
proof  made  before  them  .  .  .  forthwith  to  transplant  such  Irish  proprietors 
or  others  from  their  present  habitations  into  some  remote  part  of  Con- 
naught,  that  shall  so  menace  or  assault,  etc.,  there  to  live. 

44  Dated  at  Athlone,  18th  June,  1655."     A-6,  p.  346. 

t  "  Whitelock's  Memorials,"  at  the  year  1651,  p.  521. 

"  Council  of  Ireland  to  Loughrea  Commissioners. 

"  Dublin  Castle,  18th  July,  1655. 

"  Being  informed  that  you  beginn  to  sett  down  persons  in  the  baronies 
of  Burren  and  Inehiqueen,  which  places  being  generally  reputed  and 
known  to  be  sterill,  wee  fear  it  may  much  hinder  the  business  of  the  trans 
plantation,  by  disheartening  those  which  shall  come  after,  when  they  shall 
see  such  assignations  made  in  the  entrance  of  this  work,  etc."  A-30,  p.  82. 

Grievances  of  the  Transplanted  in  Clare. 

"  2dly.  In  regard  it  was  the  misfortune  of  your  suppliants  to  be  as 
signed  on  that  part  of  ye  county  of  Clare  that  is  most  barren,  unfertill,  and 
waste,  which  yields  no  corn  but  oats  (and  that  itself  with  much  labour  and 
husbandry),  your  suppliants  pray  that  no  sheaf  or  tax  be  exacted  from 
them  whence  they  remove. 

"Sclly.  Whereas  the  several  transplanted  persons  thither  have  with- 
drawne  themselves  with  their  cattle,  as  well  back  [across  the  Shannon]  as 
into  Connaught,  and  that  have  returned  of  late  their  substance  in  the  book 
of  the  fourth  part  of  the  said  county,  may  be  forthwith  forced  to  return 
back  to  the  said  county  with  their  stocks,  otherwise  the  remaining  trans 
planted  to  be  eased  of  their  proportion  of  the  charge  for  the  future."  5th 
September,  1654.  "  Grievances  of  the  transplanted  inhabitants  now  in  the 
county  of  Clare." 

Order  Book  of  the  Council,  Late  Auditor-General's  Office,  Custom 
House  Buildings,  vol.  vii. 

§  A-90,  p.  745.  |  A-5,  p.  144. 


OF    IRELAND.  99 

FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  TRANSPLANTATION. 

But  the  progress  of  the  transplantation  during  the  first  year 
was  not  rapid  enough  for  the  officers  possessed  by  that  land- 
hunger  characteristic  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  They  com 
plained  of  any  delay  being  granted  to  the  Irish  as  displeasing 
to  God  :— 

"  Letter  from  Dublin,  May  31,  1654. 

"  We  are  somewhat  in  a  confused  posture  yet  with  our  trans 
plantation  :  many  are  gone,  but  many  others  play  *  loath  to 
depart.'  And  many  are  dispensed  with  :  as  particularly  one 
whole  town,  Cashel,  towards  which  we  had  no  great  obligation 
upon  us.  But  the  Lord,  who  is  a  jealous  God,  and  more 
knowing  of,  as  well  as  jealous  against  their  iniquity  than  we 
are,  by  a  fire  on  the  23d  inst.  hath  burnt  down  the  whole 
town  in  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  except  some 
few  houses  that  a  few  English  lived  in  [having  probably  taken 
the  best  stone  and  slated  ones],  which  were  wonderfully  pre 
served,  being  in  the  midst  of  the  town,  and  the  houses  round 
each  burnt  to  the  ground,  yet  they  preserved. 

"  The  persons  that  got  their  dispensations  from  the  trans 
plantation  died  the  day  before  the  fire,  of  the  plague,  and 
none  else  long  before  nor  since  dead  of  the  disease  there."* 

Six  weeks  later  comes  the  following  intelligence  to  Lon 
don  :  — 

"  From  Dublin,  12  th  July,  1654. 

"  The  transplanting  work  moves  on  but  slowly  ;  not  above 
six  score  [families]  from  all  provinces  are  yet  removed  into 
Connaught.  The  flood-gates  being  shut  from  transporting  [to 
Spain],  and  one  vent  stopt  for  sending  away  the  souldiery, 
part  of  them  Irish,  they  begin  to  break  out  into  Torying,  and 
the  waters  begin  to  rise  again  upon  us."f 


"  From  Dublin,  August  24^A,  1654. 

"  The  work  of  transplanting  is  at  a  stand.  The  Tories  flie 
out  and  increase.  It  is  the  nature  of  this  people  to  be  rebel- 

*  P.  3538,  "Mercurius  Politicns,  comprising  the  summe  of  all  Intel 
ligence,  with  the  Affairs  and  Designs  now  on  foot  in  the  three  Nations  of 
.England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  ;  in  Defence  of  the  Commonwealth  and  tho 
Information  of  the  people.  [Published  weekly.]  Licensed  to  be  printed  " 

t  P.  3636,  "  Mercurius  Politico,"  etc. 


100  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

lious ;  and  they  have  been  so  much  the  more  disposed  to  it, 
having  been  highly  exasperated  by  the  transplanting  work."* 

The  year  closes,  however,  more  satisfactorily : — 

"  From  Dublin,  December  21s£,  1654. 

"  The  transplantation  is  now  far  advanced,  the  men  being 
gone  for  to  prepare  their  new  habitations  in  Connaught. 
Their  wives  and  children  and  dependents  have  been  and  are 
packing  away  after  them  apace,  and  all  are  to  be  gone  by  the 
1st  of  March  next."f 

*  P.  3732,  "  Mercurius  Politicus,"  etc. 

t  P.  5048,  ibid.     They  got  a  further  short  reprieve  : — 

"  Mth  February,  1654-5. 

"  Whereas,  by  an  order  of  30th  November  last,  it  is  declared  that  all 
persons  in  Ireland  who  are  declared  to  be  persons  that  ought  to  transplant 
themselves,  their  wives,  children,  and  families  into  Connaught,  at  or  be 
fore  the  1st  of  March  next,  and  should  wilfully  refuse  or  neglect  to  do  so, 
should  incur  the  penalties  declared  in  and  by  the  several  acts,  orders,  in 
structions,  and  declarations  in  that  behalf,  more  particularly  in  that  of  the 
30th  November  above  mentioned :  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council,  taking 
into  their  serious  consideration  the  immoderate  and  unusual  fall  of  rain  at 
this  season  of  the  year,  and  how  much  the  deepness  of  the  waies  and 
•weakness  of  cattle  occasioned  thereby  may  make  their  journeys  more  dif 
ficult  and  hazardous,  especially  to  their  wives  and  young  children,  with 
their  breeding  and  young  cattle :  therefore,  that  all  persons  concerned 
may  know  (as  it  hath  hitherto  been  in  the  hearts  of  those  in  authority  over 
them,  as  hath  been  expressed  in  their  proceedings  towards  them  in  this 
matter,  to  exercise  all  tenderness  therein  that  is  consistent  with  carrying 
on  the  work,  withal  to  leave  such  as  shall  prove  refractorie  thereto  with 
out  excuse),  they  do  declare  that  the  persons  transplantable  as  above  said 
and  not  dispensed  with,  as  in  and  by  that  declaration  of  30th  November 
is  held  forth,  do  transplant  themselves  before  the  1st  day  of  March  next, 
into  the  province  of  Connaught,  according  to  former  declarations,  and 
address  themselves  to  such  as  are  there  empowered  for  that  purpose  to 
take  out  their  respective  assignments  of  lands,  and  proceed  to  build  and 
settle  themselves  there,  and  make  provision  for  their  families  respectively. 
And  it  is  further  ordered,  that  such  persons  [i.  e.  husbands  and  heads  of 
families]  so  transplanting  themselves  as  aforesaid,  their  wives,  children,  and 
necessary  servants,  with  their  cattle,  shall  be  permitted  to  continue  at  their 
present  dwellings  and  holdings  for  such  time  as  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
with  the  Justices  of  Peace  of  each  precinct,  shall  think  fit  to  give  lycenso 
for  under  their  hands  and  seals  respectively,  provided  that  the  said  persons 
themselves  so  to  transplant  as  aforesaid  do  procure  a  certificate  of  the 
Commissioners  in  Connaught  appointed  to  set  them  out  lands  there,  that 
they  have  appeared  before  them,  and  are  preparing  for  their  families  in 
Connaught,  for  want  of  which  certificate,  their  wives,  children,  and  servants 
remaining  in  the  other  three  provinces,  after  the  last  day  of  March  now 
next  ensuing,  are  hereby  declared  out  of  protection.  Provided  also  that 
not  any  lycense  given  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  Justices  as  aforesaid, 
to  any  of  the  wives,  children,  servants,  or  cattle  belonging  to  any  such 
persons  shall  extend  for  longer  than  the  20th  May  next  at  furthest,  but  are 
to  be  limited  for  less  or  more  time  within  that  space  as  they  in  their  judg- 


OF   IRELAND.  101 


SECOND  AND  FOLLOWING  YEARS  OF  TRANSPLANTATION. 
By  the  1st  March,  1654-5,  the  last  of  the  Irish  gentry  and 
farmers  were  to  be  withdrawn  across  the  Shannon.  The  tem 
per  of  the  officers  and  soldiers  and  other  expectant  planters 
may  be  judged  by  the  following  intelligence,  all  of  which^iikp 
the  foregoing,  was  written  for  publicati6n!iri  Ijc/nckm,:  —  *."  : 


,  March  4-,  '1 

"  I  have  only  to  acquaint  you,  thaVtbfe  Jtitae  : 
the  transplantation  of  the  Irish  proprietors,  and  those  that  have 
been  in  arms  and  abettors  of  the  rebellion,  being  near  at  hand, 
the  officers  are  resolved  to  fill  the  gaols  and  to  seize  them  :  by 
which  this  bloody  people  will  know  that  they  [the  officers]  are 
not  degenerated  from  English  principles  ;  though  I  presume 
we  shall  be  very  tender  of  hanging  any  except  leading  men  ; 
yet  we  shall  make  no  scruple  of  sending  them  to  the  West  In 
dies,  where  they  will  serve  for  planters,  and  help  to  plant  the 
plantation  that  General  Venables,  it  is  hoped,  hath  reduced."* 
The  government,  accordingly,  pressed  on  the  great  work. 
They  proceeded  to  seize  and  sell  the  crops  of  those  families 
that  delayed  to  transplant,  and  to  apply  the  moneys  arising 
from  the  sale  for  buying  stores  to  relieve  those  that  transplanted 
themselves  according  to  the  law.f 

They  issued  the  most  threatening  orders.  They  then  or 
dered  the  general  arrest  of  all  transplantable  persons  untrans- 
planted  by  a  certain  day,J  under  which  men  and  women,  all 

ments  (considering  the  conditions  of  the  several  persons  so  lycensed)  shall 
think  fitt. 

"Dated  at  Dublin  (as  above), 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council." 

"  Ordered  by  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  that  this  declaration  be 
forthwith  printed." 

British  Museum,  806,  i.  14. 

*  P.  4530,  "  Mercurius  Politicus,"  etc. 

t  Ibid.,  p.  4569.  "Monday,  April  2d,  1655. 

'  The  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  in  Ireland  have  published  a  Declara 
tion  for  making  sale  of  the  corn  of  such  Irish  proprietors  and  others  that 
did  not  transplant  themselves  into  Connaught  according  to  the  Declara 
tion  of  80th  November  last,  for  buying  stores  to  relieve  those  that  do 
transplant  themselves  according  to  the  said  Declaration." 

"Perfect  Proceedings  of  State  Affairs,  etc.  (during  the  week  between 
29th  March  and  Sd  April,  1655)." 

%  19th  March,  1654-5.  General  search  for  and  arrest  of  all  transplant- 
able  persons  nntranaplanted,  ordered,  and  courts-martial  appointed  to 
try  them.  A-26,  p.  75. 


102  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

over  the  kingdom,  were  hauled  out  of  their  beds  in  the  dead  of 
night  to  prison,  till  the  jails  were  choked,*  and  the  Commis 
sioners  of  Parliament  for  the  affairs  of  Ireland  were  obliged 
to  devise  excuses  to  relieve  them.  But  the  aspect  of  Con- 
naught  was  so  terrible,  that  the  wretched  hunted  nobility  and 
geutry  of  irei#ml,  still  lingered.  Death  was  necessary  to  make 
til  em  mo-re: '  ^  ^  «  V^ 

"March  25th,  1655. 

> —  Daniel  ffitopafirick  at>d  another  in  Ireland  [this  was  pub 
lished  in  London  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  adventurers  and 
other  capitalists  and  speculators  there]  are  condemned  by  the 
Commissioners  in  Kilkenny  for  refusing  to  transport  themselves 
into  Connaught,  which  makes  the  rest  to  hasten." 

In  the  same  month,  with  a  view  of  making  their  movements 
quicker,  a  court-martial,  sitting  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral, 
Dublin,  sentenced  Mr.  Edward  Hetherington,  of  Kilnemanagh, 
to  death.  The  Commissioners  confirmed  the  sentence,  and 
he  was  duly  hanged  on  the  3d  of  April,  with  placards  on  his 
breast  and  back,  "  For  not  transplanting."! 

*  "That  pursuant  to  the  said  pretended  act  (27th  September,  1653), 
some  were  put  to  death  with  inscriptions  on  their  breasts  and  backs  for 
non-transplantation.  And  for  the  more  strict  and  effectual  executing  of 
the  said  pretended  act,  it  was  a  frequent  practice  to  make  general  restraint 
of  all  the  Irish  generally  that  were  found  out  of  the  said  province  of  Con- 
naught,  which  were  put  in  execution  at  one  and  the  same  time  through  all 
the  other  provinces,  by  troopers  and  souldiers  dragging  the  poor  people 
out  of  their  beds  in  the  dead  time  of  the  night,  and  bringing  them  in  such 
troopes  as  there  were  not  gaol  room  enough  to  contain  them.  Therefore 
some  were  put  to  death  as  aforesaid,  others  sold  as  slaves  into  America, 
others  detained  in  prison  till  they  were  not  able  to  put  bread  into  their 
mouths,  others  (as  partakers  of  the  greatest  favour  that  could  be  expected) 
sent  to  Connaught." 

"  The  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland,  their  Answer  to  Proposals  offered 
[to  the  Privy  Council  of  England]  in  order  to  the  Settlement  of  Ireland  by 
the  Commissioners  from  the  Convention  of  Ireland  in  1660."  Carte  M.SS., 
Ireland,  vol.  vii.,  p.  6.  Bodleian  Library. 

t  "  Upon  reading  the  report  of  the  court  martial  sitting  in  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  Dublin,  touching  one  Elward  Hetherington  of  Kilnemana,  whom 
the  said  court  found  guilty  of  the  breach  of  the  Declaration  concerning 
transplantation  of  30th  November  last,  whereby  it  appears  that  for  the 
breach  aforesaid,  as  also  for  that  his  disobedience  to  several  declarations 
for  transplantation,  he  was  found  guilty  by  the  court  martial  in  July  last 
(he  being  a  person  that  had  borne  arms  against  the  Common  wealth).  And 
likewise  it  did  appear  by  an  original  examination  had  from  the  High  Court 
of  Justice,  by  the  positive  oath  of  two  Englishmen,  that  in  the  year  1643 
he  was  a  Tory,  and  (with  others)  had  taken  them  prisoners  near  the  Naas, 
and  had  confessed  to  them  that  he  had  that  day  killed  seven  Englishmen, 
with  many  other  circumstances  likening  the  truth  thereof.  And  that  tho 


OP    IRELAND.  103 

Still  the  unfortunate  gentry  of  Ireland  would  not  obey  the 
law  : — 

"Letter  from  Dublin,  Wth  July,  1655. 

"  The  business  of  transplanting  is  not  yet  finished.  The 
Irish,  in  many  places,  chuse  death  rather  than  remove  from 
their  wonted  habitations.  But  the  state  is  resolved  to  see  it 
done." 

But  the  spectacle  of  universal  misery  of  the  Irish  nation, 
and  the  evil  consequences  to  the  English  planters  themselves, 
now  called  forth  the  book  called  "  The  Great  Case  of  Transplan 
tation  in  Ireland  Discussed."*  It  was  anonymous.  But  the 
•  author  was  Vincent  Gookin,  son  of  a  planter  of  King  James 
I.'s  reign,  then  and  long  before  resident  in  the  county  of  Cork. 
He  was  one  of  the  six  members  for  Ireland  returned  to  the  first 
Commonwealth  Parliament  in  1653,  called  the  Little  Parlia 
ment.!  He  was  elected  by  the  people  of  Kinsale,  and  repre 
sented  a  large  district  in  Munster. 

Living  among  the  Irish,  he  had  as  usual  learned  to  love 
them.  He  had  appreciated  that  hearty,  affectionately  loyal 
race  of  men,  who  seemed  to  be  fresh  from  nature's  hand,  and 
to  belong  to  an  earlier  and  uncorrupted  world.  His  land  hun 
ger];  had  been  appeased.  He  was  possessed  of  considerable 

said  court  have  unanimously  sentenced  him  to  die  as  a  spy,  according  to 
tiie  penalties  of  the  said  declaration  of  the  30th  November  last.  Upon  con 
sideration  had  thereof,  it  is  thought  litt  and  ordered  by  this  board,  that 
the  court  martial  do  consider  their  former  proceedings  ;  and  they  are  here 
by  empowered  either  to  pnt  their  former  sentence  of  death  against  the  said 
Hetherington  into  execution,  or  to  reprieve  him,  as  they  shall  judge  most 
agreeable  to  justice. 

"  T.  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 

"  Dublin  Castle,  2d  April,  1655." 

A-5,  p.  114. 

*  "  The  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  in  Ireland  Discussed  ;  or,  certain 
Considerations,  wherein  the,  many  great  Inconveniences  in  transplanting 
the  Natives  of  Ireland  generally  out  of  the  three  Provinces  of  Leinster, 
Ulster,  and  Munster,  into  the  Province  of  Connaught  are  shown,  humbly 
tendered  to  every  individual  Member  of  Parliament,  by  a  Wellwisher  to 
the  good  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England."  4to.  London  :  for  J.  C., 
1655. 

t  He  also  sat  as  one  of  the  twenty-nine  members  for  Ireland  in  the  Par 
liament,  of  1654. 

%  "The  land  hunger  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race." — "  The  Times"  news 
paper.  In  another  article  of  29tlf  November,  1861,  on  the  Governor-Gen 
eral's  throwing  open  the  soil  of  India  to  English  settlers,  it  says,  "  that 
the  resolution  of  17th  October,  1861,  appeals  to  one  of  the  strongest  pas- 
Bions  in  the  human  breast,  the  love  of  land.  In  most  nations  this  feeling 
is  strong,  but  in  the  British  population  the  love  of  land  [of  other  peopled 


104  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

estates.  He  bad  tasted  the  free  gayety  of  a  country  that  had 
escaped  the  feudal  yoke. 

Over  the  rest  of  Europe  a  thousand  years  of  Roman  and 
feudal  slavery  had  divided  society  into  conquerors  and  con 
quered,  into  gentlemen  and  serfs  ;  so  that  the  lower  classes  are 
in  many  countries  but  emancipated  villeins,  exhibiting  traces 
of  their  former  serfish  condition,  in  their  brutal  manners.  Ire 
land  escaped  the  feudal  yoke ;  and  hence  perhaps  it  is,  that 
the  commonest  Irishman  has  something  in  him  of  a  gentleman. 

Our  author  is  an  instance  of  the  peculiar  power  possessed  by 
Ireland,  observed  even  by  Giraldus,  of  enchanting  strangers, 
who,  he  says,  are  scarce  arrived  before  they  are  contaminated 
by  the  vices  of  the  Irish.*  These  Circsean  charmsf  are  noth 
ing  else  than  the  graces  of  a  people  not  bowed  or  broken  by 
the  feudal  yoke.  Unless,  indeed,  it  be  the  contrast  presented 
between  the  life  and  gayety  of  the  Welsh,  French,  and  Irish,  and 
that  dumbness,  the  characteristic,  as  the  same  Giraldus  has  ob 
served,  of  men  of  Saxon  and  German  stock.J 

His  father,  Sir  Vincent  Gookiu,  in  1634  published  a  pam 
phlet  in  Ireland,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
being  a  bitter  invective  against  the  whole  nation,  Natives,  Old 
English,  New  English,  Papists,  Protestants,  and  all,  which  so 
enraged  all  people  against  him,  as  they  Would  have  hanged 
him  if  they  could. §  In  his  "  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  Dis- 

land]  is  powerful  in  the  extreme.  Our  colonial  wars  are  simply  wars  for 
land.  We  light  for  land  in  New  Zealand,  at  the  Cape,  and  wherever  we 
settle."  Denied  it  at  home,  they  are  led  or  driven  like  buccaneers  to  make 
prey  of  it  abroad. 

*  "Topographia,"  chapter  xxiv. — "How  new-comers  are  stained  with 
the  same  vices."  Such  are  the  only  terms  each  Englishman  employs,  from 
tiie  very  first  to  the  latest,  to  describe  the  habits  of  the  Irish. 

t  "  These  were  the  Irish  customs  which  the  English  colonies  did  embrace 
and  use  ;  whereby  they  became  degenerate,  like  those  who  had  drunk  of 
Circe's  cup,  and  were  turned  into  very  beasts,  and  yet  took  such  pleasure 
in  their  beastly  manner  of  life,  as  they  would  not  returne  to  their  shape  of 
men  again."  Sir  John  Davies,  '*  Discovery  why  Ireland  was  never  thor 
oughly  subdued  until  the  Reign  of  King  James  I.,"  p.  672. 

\  "'Description  of  Wales,"  by  Giraldus,  chapter  xv.,  "Their  freedom 
and  confidence  in  speaking." 

§  Pp.  34-39,  "  Earl  of  Stafford's  Letters,"  vol.  i.,  folio. 

Strange  to  find  even  Henry  Cromwell,  who  had  warred  here  as  Colonel, 
and  became  afterwards  Lieutenant-General  and  Lord  Lieutenant,  enchant 
ed  with  the  country  : — 

"  Henry  Cromwell  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond. 

"  March  8,  1661-2. 

"  MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUK  GnACE — The  time  of  my  protection  expires  apace. 
Nor  is  the  expense  of  this  towne  [London]  very  suitable  to  my  condition. 


OF   IRELAND.  105 

cussed,"  he  objected  that  the  soldiers  lately  disbanded  (espe 
cially  the  private  soldiers)  had  need  of  the  Irish.  They  had 
neither  stock,  nor  money  to  buy  stock,  nor,  for  the  most  part, 
skill  in  husbandry.  But  by  the  labours  of  the  Irish  on  their 
land,  together  with  their  own  industry,  they  might  maintain 
themselves,  improve  their  lands,  and  by  degrees  inure  them 
selves  suitably  to  their  new  course  of  life.*  Moreover,  there 
were  few  of  the  Irish  peasantry  but  were  skilful  in  husbandry, 
and  more  exact  than  any  English  in  the  husbandry  proper  to 
the  country ;  few  of  the  women  but  were  skilful  in  dressing 
hemp  and  flax,  and  making  woollen  cloth.  In  every  hundred 
men  there  were  five  or  six  masons  and  carpenters  at  least,  and 
those  more  handy  and  ready  in  building  ordinary  houses,  and 
much  more  skilful  in  supplying  the  defects  of  instruments  and 
materials  than  English  artificers.f  They  have  always  been 
known  as  uncommon  masters  of  the  art  of  overcoming  difficul 
ties  by  contrivances. 

The  transplantation  would  injure  the  revenue.  It  was  paid 
out  of  corn  which  the  Irish  raised,  living  themselves  on  the 
roots  and  fruits  of  their  gardens,  and  on  the  milk  of  their  cows, 
goats,  and  sheep,  and  by  selling  their  corn  to  the  English  they 
provided  money  for  the  "  contribution.''^ 

A  considerable  number  of  English  had  by  this  time  already 
come  over  and  scattered  themselves  over  the  country,  purchas 
ing  farms,  and  buying  stock.  This  early  hope  must  be  nipped 
in  the  bud.  For,  if  the  transplanting  went  forward,  it  would  so 
multiply  Tories,  they  could  not  live  in  the  country, — and  their 

It  would  be  of  great  concernment  to  mee  to  knowe  my  doome  [he  was 
seeking  to  hold  his  Irish  land],  before  I  return  into  ye  country,  and  I  sup 
pose  my  businesse  is  now  as  ripe  as  ever  it  can  'be  for  a  determination. 
Wherefore  I  humbly  beg  leave  of  your  Grace  to  bee  importnnatt,  that  a 
period  may  bee  putt  to  my  langtiishings,  and  the  great  unsettlement  of  my 
relations.  I  neither  expect  nor  desire  to  hold  a  foot  of  any  restoruble  land, 
nor  a  foote  more  than  what  by  the  mercy  of  his  Majesty's  declaration  is 
afforded  mee.  I  onely  entreat  your  Grace  to  save  mee  the  vexation  and 
hazard  of  solliciting  and  attendaunces  in  Ireland,  and  of  contests  with  any 
person  whatsoever  there,  where  I  wish  above  all  other  places  to  live  though 
never  so  obscurely  under  your  Grace's  protection,  to  show  how  much  your 
Grace's  patience  about  my  business  hath  obleiged.  May  it  please  your 
Grace,  your  Grace's  most  humble,  most  faithfull,  and  most  obedient* ser 
vant, 

"  HENRY  CROMWELL." 
Carte  MSS.  FF.,  p.  265,  Bodleian  Library. 
*  P.  16,  "  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  Discussed." 
t  P.  17,  ibid.  J  P.  15,  ibid. 


106  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT  ' 

stock  could  not  live  in  towns, — and  their  improvements  and 
buildings  must  be  utterly  lost,  and  themselves,  when  they  least 
expected  it,  undone.*  For  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ire 
land,  who  were  then  able  to  subsist  on  their  gardens,  unable 
to  find  subsistence  in  travelling  to  Connaught,  or  any  imme 
diate  support  when  they  reached  that  wasted  province,  would 
rather  choose  the  hazard  of  Torying,  than  the  danger  of  starv- 
ing.f  "  The  chiefest  and  eminenest  of  the  nobility,  and  many 
of  the  gentry,  had  taken  conditions  from  the  King  of  Spain, 
and  had  transported  forty  thousand  of  the  most  active  spirited 
men,  most  acquainted  with  the  dangers  and  discipline  of  war.J 
The  priests  were  all  banished.  The  remaining  part  of  the  whole 
nation  was  scarce  one-sixth  part  of  what  they  were  at  the  be 
ginning  of  the  war,  so  great  a  devastation  had  God  and  man 
brought  upon  that  land  ;  and  that  handful  of  natives  left  were 
poor  labourers,  simple  creatures,  whose  sole  design  was  to  live 
and  maintain  their  families,  the  manner  of  which  was  so  low 
that  their  design  was  rather  to  be  pitied,  than  by  any  body 
feared  or  hindered. §  Then  there  was  the  danger  that  in  Con- 
naught  they  would  be  under  their  chiefs,  seated  in  a  country 
furthest  distant  from  England,  with  its  coast  most  remote  from 
the  course  of  the  English  fleet,  ready  to  receive  aid  from  any 
foreign  country.  It  was  by  these  advantages  the  English  in  the 
late  rebellion  first  lost  Connaught,  and  last  regained  it."| 

The  taxation  to  maintain  the  array  was  so  insupportable 
upon  the  people  under  protection,  as  to  amount  to  a  monthly 
diminution  of  their  capital  substance,  and  drove  many  husband 
men  to  such  poverty  that  they  had  only  the  hard  choice  left 
of  starving  or  turning  Tories.^]"  Their  bands  had  been  thus 
lately  much  increased  ;  and  the  rigour  of  the  Parliament  in  ex 
cepting  them  from  mercy  made  them  resist  to  the  uttermost.** 
To  all  these  objections  was  to  be  added  the  difficulty  of  enfor 
cing  the  transplantation.  "The  Irish  would  say  they  could  but 
find  want  and  ruin  at  the  worst  if  they  stay,  and  why  should 
they  travel  so  far  for  that  which  will  come  home  to  them  ? 
Against  transplantation  the  Irish  have  ('tis  strange)  as  great  a 
resentment  as  against  loss  of  estate,  yea,  even  death  itself. 
But,  supposing  they  should  have  a  dram  of  rebellious  blood  in 

*  P.  17,  "Great  Case  of  Transplantation  Discussed." 

+  P.  20,  ibid.  \  Ibid.,  ibid.  §  P.  22,  ibid. 

|  P.  26,  ibid.  1  P.  13,  ibid.  **  P.  25,  ibid. 


OF    IRELAND.  107 

them,  or  be  sullen  and  not  go  ?  can  it  be  imagined  that 
a  whole  nation  will  drive  like  geese  at  the  wagging  of 
a  hat  upon  a  stick?"*  And  in  conclusion  it  was  asked, 
"  When  will  this  wild  war  be  finished  ;  Ireland  planted ;  in 
habitants  disburdened ;  souldiers  settled  ?  The  unsettling  of 
a  nation  is  easy  work ;  the  settling  is  not.  The  opportunity  for 
it  will  not  last  always;  it  is  now.  The  souldiers,  exhausted 
with  indefatigable  labours,  hope  now  for  rest.  It  had  been  bet 
ter  if  Ireland  had  been  thrown  into  the  sea  before  the  first  en 
gagement  on  it,  if  it  is  never  to  be  settled."f 

The  publication  of  this  work  roused  all  the  fury  of  the  offi 
cers  of  the  English  army.  It  was  just  at  the  moment  when 
one  of  the  three  great  disbandings  was  about  to  take  place,  and 
lots  to  be  cast  and  possession  of  their  lands  to  be  taken  by  the 
soldiery.  They  sent  in  petitions  from  various  quarters.  "The 
Council  of  War  at  headquarters  in  Ireland"  addressed  His 
Highness  the  Lord  Protector,  stating  that  the  Parliament  had 
provided  for  their  satisfaction  in  land  and  for  the  transplan 
tation  of  the  Irish,  and  that  without  such  transplantation  "  your 
petitioners'  lands  cannot  long  be  safely  enjoyed  by  them  and 
their  posterity."  And  they  fell  upon  the  author  of  the  book, 
including  him  amongst  "some  persons  belonging  to  Ireland," 
who  endeavoured  to  obstruct  them  in  their  settlement  upon 
the  lands  provided  for  them  by  Parliament,  and  with  plainly 
injuring  the  army,  and  unsettling  the  work  of  English  planta 
tion  in  Ireland. J  But,  besides  the  odious  charge  of  being  an 
Irishman,  or  of  having  "  degendred"  as  Spenser  calls  it,  from 
being  a  "  right  Englishman,"  hating  and  despising  the  Irish  and 
every  thing  belonging  to  them  but  their  lands,  they  insinuated 
that  he  was  bribed  by  them  : — 

"Dublin,  February  16th,  1654-5. 

"  The  Irish  are  troubled  to  hear  of  the  dissolution  of  the  late 
Parliament,  in  whom  they  had  great  hopes ;  but,  blessed  be 
God  !  their  hopes  are  prevented.  There  is  a  letter  carrying  on 

*  P.  26,  "  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  Discussed."  t  Ibid. 

Numb.  26. 

P.  4530,  "  Perfect  Proceedings  of  State  Affairs  in  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  with  the  Transactions  qf  other  Nations,  from  Thursday,  March 
15th,  to  Thursday,  March  224,  1654-5.  Entered  into  the  Register's  Book 
according  to  the  Act  for  Printing.  4to.  Printed  at  London  for  Robert 
Ibbetspn,  duelling  in  Smithfield,  near  Holier-lane  :  1654." 


108  THE    CEOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

for  maintaining  of  agents,  of  which  I  presume  the  gentleman 
that  lately  wrote  the  Case  of  Transplantation  (thereby  abusing 
rulers)  is  to  have  a  considerable  share.  The  Irish  are  much 
given  that  way,  the  sweetness  of  which  makes  some  of  those 
that  have  lived  long  among  them  so  much  desire  their  com 
pany  ;  but  assure  yourself,  that  if  they  were  in  Connaught, 
Ireland  would  be  a  very  good  land,  and  soon  all  planted."* 

The  Council  of  War  sitting  at  Dublin  plainly  stated  the  real 
purpose  of  the  transplantation. 

From  the  officers  in  the  country  (as  provincials  are  natu 
rally  more  stupidly  religious  than  people  at  headquarters), 
came  the  following  petition,  in  which  is  strongly  mixed  the 
Bible  stuff  they  had  crammed  their  heads  and  hardened  their 
hearts  with,  and  the  true  end  in  view, — the  possession  undis 
turbed  of  the  lands  they  had  seized  from  the  gentry  of  Ire 
land  : — 

"  The  humble  Petition  of  the  Officers  within  the  Precincts  of 
Dublin,  Catherlough,  Wexford,  and  Kilkenny,  in  the  behalf 
of  themselves,  their  Souldiers,  and  other  faithful  English  Prot 
estants,  to  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  of  Ireland  " 

They  pray  that  the  original  order  of  the  Council  of 
State  in  England,  confirmed  by  Parliament,  September  27th, 
1653,  requiring  the  removal  of  all  the  Irish  nation  into  Con- 
naught,  except  boys  of  14  and  girls  of  12,  might  be  enforced  : 
"  For  we  humbly  conceive  [say  they],  that  the  proclamation  for 
transplanting  only  the  proprietors  and  such  as  have  bin  in  arms 
will  neither  answer  the  end  of  safety  nor  what  else  is  aimed  at 
thereby.  For  the  first  purpose  of  the  transplantation  is  to  pre 
vent  those  of  natural  principles  [i.  e.,  of  natural  affections] 
becoming  one  with  these  Irish,  as  well  in  affinity  as  idolatry, 
as  many  thousands  did,  who  came  over  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
time,  many  of  which  have  had  a  deep  hand  in  all  the  late  rnur- 
thers  and  massacres.  And  shall  we  join  in  affinity  [they  ask] 
with  the  people  of  these  abominations  ?  Would  not  the  Lord 
be  angry  with  us  till  he  consumes  us,  having  said,  '  The  land 
which  ye  go  to  possess  is  an  unclean  land,  because  of  the 
filthiness  of  the  people  that  dwell  therein.  Ye  shall  not 
therefore  give  your  sons  to  their  daughters,  nor  take  their 

»  P.  5136,  "  Mercuriu*  Politicus,"  etc. 


OF   IRELAND.  109 

daughters  to  your  sons,'  as  it  is  in  Ezra,  ix.  11,  12,  14.  '  Nay, 
ye  shall  surely  root  them  out  before  you,  lest  they  cause  you 
to  forsake  the  Lord  your  God,'  Deut.  vii.,  2,  3,  4,  16,  18."  .  . 

"  3d.  Thereby  honest  men  will  be  encouraged  to  come 
and  live  amongst  us,  in  reguard  the  other  three  provinces 
will  be  free  of  Tories  when  there  is  none  left  to  harbour  or 
relieve  them  .  .  . 

"  4th.  That  malice  or  exasperation  of  spirit  may  be  pre 
vented  that  will  arise  in  them  against  us  when  they  see  us 
enjoy  their  estates. 

"  6th.  You  may  thereby  free  many  from  being  murthered 
by  those  whose  relations  were  killed  by  their  means  [i.  e.,  by 
the  English]  as  instruments  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  they 
being  a  people  of  such  inveterate  malice  as  to  continue  and 
labour  to  revenge  themselves  twenty  or  thirty  years  after  an 
injury  received  which  they  cannot  do  when  separated. 

"  10th.  You  will  thereby  enlarge  the  liberties  of  the  poor 
English  who  are  confined  within  walls  and  garrisons,  to  their 
great  impoverishment,  in  reguard  that  they  are  fain  to  house 
or  barn  their  cattle,  and  to  make  use  of  barren  land,  whilst  the 
Irish  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  best  land,  orchards,  and  gardens 
in  the  country,  and  keep  their  cattle  abroad  both  day  and 
night,  where  they  can  and  do  conceal  their  cattle,  which  the 
English  cannot  do,  who  by  that  means  will  be  liable  to  bear  a 
greater  proportion  of  contribution  than  the  Irish  ;  all  of  which 
arguments  and  reasons  we  humbly  submit  to  your  honours' 
most  serious  consideration,  desiring  the  Lord  to  direct  and 
guide  you  therein,  and  what  else  may  tend  to  the  honour  of 
God  and  comfort  of  this  poor  nation."* 

Colonel  Richard  Lawrence,  who  seems  to  have  been  the 
leading  member  of  the  Committee  of  Transplantation  formed 
on  the  21st  of  November,  1653,  published  an  answer,  f  He 
said  the  true  reason  of  the  dislike  of  the  Irish  to  transplant 
was  that  they  looked  to  their  national  interest,  and  discerned 
that  the  transplantation  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree  of 
their  future  hopes  of  their  recovering  their  lost  ground  ;J 

*  P.  5236,  "Mercuriua  Politicus,"  etc. 

t  "The  Interest  of  England  in  the  Irish  Transplantation  stated  ;  chiefly 
intended  as  an  Answer  to  a  scandalous,  seditious  Pamphlet,  entitled,  '  The 
Great  Case  of  Transplantation  in  Ireland  Discussed.'  By  a  faithful  Ser 
vant  of  the  Commonwealth,  Richard  Lawrence."  4to.  London:  1655. 

$  Ibid,  p.  19. 


110  THE    CROMWELLIAX    SETTLEMENT 

and  besides  their  unwillingness  to  quit  the  possession  of  their 
ancient  inheritances,  and  to  be  settled  npon  other  men's  in 
heritances  in  Connaught,  they  foresaw,  perhaps,  that  the  Con- 
naught  proprietor  might  bid  them  such  welcome  as  they  would 
bid  the  soldier  and  adventurer  upon  their  lands.* 

Not  only  had  Protestant  statesmen  of  Ireland  who  were 
advised  with  on  the  matter,  both  at  Westminster  and  in  Ire 
land,  recommended  it,  and  several  solemn  meetings  been  held 
upon  the  business,  but  several  godly  ministers  and  other  pious 
Christians*  had  been  desired  to  attend  to  seek  the  Lord  to 
gether  with  them  for  direction  in  this  work  ;  and  Colonel  Law 
rence  did  not  remember  that  any  of  them  had  manifested 
dissatisfaction,  or  offered  reasons  against  the  work,  though 
very  many  godly  and  judicious  persons  complained  of  its 
limitations  and  slow  pace  ;f  and  he  added,  in  conclusion,  "  If 
any  rebellious  consequences  follow  from  the  mooting  of  these 
objections  by  any  Protestant  friends  of  the  Irish  in  such  a  nick 
of  settlement,  I  doubt  not  but  God  would  enable  that  authority 
yet  in  being  to  let  out  that  dram  of  rebellious  bloud,  and 
cure  that  fit  of  sullenness  their  advocate  speaks  of."  J 

Accordingly,  the  state  pressed  on  the  great  work.  "They 
were  resolved  to  see  it  done."  Again  and  again  they  filled 
the  jails,  threatening  to  execute  the  criminals. 

Wholesale  executions,  however,  for  this  crime,  seem  to 
have  been  thought  inexpedient;  but  the  government  had  no 
scruple,  we  see,  to  sending  them  to  the  West  Indies.  At  the 
summer  assizes  of  1658  the  numbers  condemned  to  death  in 
the  several  counties  for  not  transplanting  were  very  great, 
but  they  were  by  the  judges  reprieved,  and  by  his  Excellency 
and  the  Council  pardoned,  but  were,  nevertheless,  ordered 
to  be  transported  into  the  Barbadoes,  or  some  of  the  Eng 
lish  plantations  in  America ;  and  on  the  26th  of  October, 
1658,  Sir  Charles  Coote,  Knight  and  Baronet,  President  of 
Connaught,  and  Colonel  Thomas  Stubbers,  Governor  of  Gal- 
way,  were  ordered  to  have  a  ship  properly  victualled  to  carry 
from  80  to  100  of  these  criminals,!  and  ready  to  sail  with  the 

*  P.  19,  "  The  Interest  of  England  in  the  Irish  Transplantation ,"  etc. 

t  P.  9,  ibid.  t  P.  25,  ibid. 

§  "  To  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Chas.  Coote,  Kniyht  and  Bart.,  Lord  President 

of  Connaught,  and  Coll.  Tkos.  Sadleir,  Governor  of  Galway,  or  either 

of  them. 

"  Council  Chamber,  Dublin  Castle,  mh  Oct.,  1658. 
"  His  Excellency  and  the  Council  having  been  pleased  to  pardon  sun? 


OF   IRELAND.  Ill 

first  fair  wind  direct  for  the  Indian  Bridges  in  the  Barbadoes. 
This  was  only  the  first  batch  of  those  sentenced  at  these  as 
sizes.  By  these  means  they  continued  to  clear  out  the  ancient 
gentry  and  farmers,  and  fix  them  in  Connaught,  where  their 
condition  is  now  to  be  considered. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  TRANSPLANTERS  IN 
CONNAUGHT. 

The  cruelty  of  transplanting  a  nobleman  like  Lord  Trimles- 
ton,  for  instance,  with  his  stock  of  heavy  cattle,  from  his  rich 

dry  persona  who  have  been  condemned  at  the  assizes  and  general  gaol 
delivery  in  the  respective  counties,  and  by  the  judges  reprieved,  have 
nevertheless  thought  fitt  to  order  their  transplantation  into  the'  Barbadoes, 
or  some  other  of  the  English  plantations  in  America,  as  also  divers  whose 
banishment  hath  been  adjudged  at  the  late  assizes  (pursuant  to  the  Act 
of  Attaiuder)  for  not  transplanting,  and  conceiving  Galway  to  be  the 
fittest  port,  they  request  Sir  C.  Coote  and  Colonel  Slubbers  to  deal  with 
some  merchant  there  about  receiving  them  on  board,  and  what  may  con 
cern  the  fees  expended  in  removing  them  from  the  prisons  where  they 
now  are  to  Galway,  the  clothing  them  where  needed,  and  having  ready  a 
properly  victualled  ship  for  such  a  number  (which  may  be  towards  eighty 
or  a  hundred),  and  to  set  saile  with  the  first  faire  wind  directly  for  the 
Indian  Bridges,  the  usual  landing  place  in  the  Barbadoes,  or  other  English 
plantation  thereabouts  in  America,  where  he  is  within  two  days  after 
arrival  to  set  them  ashore,  to  deliver  them  to  the  said  merchant 'or  mer 
chants  (who  are  to  be  at  the  charge  and  to  have  the  disposal  of  them) 
shall  direct,  except  the  number  of  ten,  who  will  be  speedily  designed  to 
a  person  inhabiting  in  the  Barbadoes  ;  and  by  the  time  they  have  made 
arrangements  with  a  merchant  or  merchants  you  will  have  a  more  par 
ticular  account  both  as  to  the  certain  numbers  to  be  sent  from  the  gaols, 
and  concerning  a  proper  convoy  for  conveying  them  from  garrison  to  gar 
rison  until  they  arrive  at  Gal  way."  A-30,  p.  838. 

"  26th  January,  1R5S-9. 

Nathaniel  Marks,  High  Sheriff  of  the  Queen's  County,  is  answered 
"  that  the  convicts  at  the  late  assizes  for  not  transplanting  be  secured  in 
Marlboro'  Castle  until  the  gaol  be  made  capable,  pending  the  general  re 
turns  of  late  convictions  from  all  the  judges  of  assize."  A--30,  p.  355. 

The  following  explains  a  passage  in  the  letter  of  his  Excellency  and  tho 
Council  given  above : — 

"  Council  Chamber,  Dublin  Castle,  IMh  Nov.,  1653. 

"To  Mr.  Edward  Smyth. 

"  SIR,— I  have,  by  means  of  a  friend  of  yours,  the  tenne  men  and  two 
women  hereunder  named,  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  yourself  or  your  as 
signs  at  the  Indian  Bridges  or  other  port  in  the  Barbadoes. 

"These  are  only  to  signify  to  you  the  same,  and  that  it  is  agreed  with 
the  merchant  that  you  make  discharge  and  payment  for  their  passage, 
your  friend  here  having  taken  care  to  defray  their  charge  out  of  prison  and 
conveyance  on  shippboard. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council," 
Ib.,  p.  343. 


112  THE    CKOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

grazing  and  fattening  grounds  in  the  county  of  Meath,  to  a 
fine  sheep-walk  in  the  county  of  Galway — or  John  Talbot,  of 
Malahide,  from  his  castle  in  the  best  part  of  the  county  of 
Dublin  to  the  wilds  of  Erris,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  fit  only  for 
goats — induced  the  government  to  appoint  a  committee,  of 
which  Sir  Charles  Coote  the  younger,  President  of  Connaught, 
was  a  member,  to  lay  out  certain  baronies  in  Connaught,  to 
receive  the  inhabitants  from  certain  counties  in  the  three  other 
provinces,  so  that  the  transplanted  might  receive  suitable  lands 
as  near  as  might  be  in  quantity  and  quality  to  the  places  from 
whence  they  were  removed.  Accordingly,  Sir  Charles  Coote 
furnished  a  scheme  by  which,  for  instance,  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Ulster,  except  the  Down  and  Antrim  Irish,  were  to  be  set 
down  in  various  baronies  in  Mayo  and  Galway.  They  lay 
west  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  the  town  of  Galway,  in 
which  were  comprised  Erris  and  Connamara,  two  of  the  wildest 
and  barrenest  districts  in  Ireland.  The  committee  probably 
thought  it  best  suited  the  wild  and  fierce  nature  of  the  Ulster- 
men,  not  reflecting  nor  caring,  probably,  that  in  the  counties 
of  Armagh,  Tyrone,  Monaghan,  and  Cavan,  there  are  some 
fine  lands,  the  owners  of  which  must  suffer  great  hardship  in 
being  set  down  amongst  the  heath  and  rocks  of  Erris.  But 
these  niceties  could  not,  of  course,  be  attended  to.  The  Down 
and  Antrim  men,  being  of  ancient  Scottish  descent,  originally 
from  the  Hebrides  and  adjacent  coast  of  Scotland,  with  some 
antagonism  to  the  rest  of  Ulster,  were  to  be  set  down  in  the 
baronies  of  Clanmorris,  Carra,  and  Kilmaine,  keeping  them 
still  divided  from  the  other  Ulstermen. 

To  the  Kildare,  Meath,  Queen's  County,  and  Dublin  Irish, 
coming  from  the  finest  feeding  and  fattening  lands  in  Ireland, 
were  assigned  the  barony  of  Boyle,  comprising  the  famous 
plains  of  Boyle,  that  fatten  a  bullock  and  a  sheep  to  the  acre; 
and  the  baronies  of  Roscornmon  and  Ballintubber,  and  the 
half  barony  of  Bellamo,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon  ;  and  so 
of  the  rest.* 

But  the  transplanter's  trials  had  only  begun  when  he 
reached  Connaught.  The  officers  employed  had  to  be  bribed 
by  money  if  the  poor  transplanter  had  any  money  left,  or  by 
a  secret  promise  that  he  would  give  him  part  of  the  lands  al- 

*  12th  Feb.,  1655-6,  "  Proposal  for  effecting  the  better  setting  down  of 
the  Irish  transplanted  into  Connaught."  A-24,  p.  189. 


OF    IRELAND.  113 

lotted,  if  he  got  a  good  allotment,  or  speedy  dispatch.*  Some 
of  great  rank,  whose  wives  got  longer  dispensation  or  passes 
to  return  from  Connaught,  besieged  the  Council  Board  with 
their  attendances,  praying  for  special  orders  to  the  Loughrea 
Commissioners  to  give  them  and  their  families  good  assign 
ments  either  of  planted  lands,  i.  e.,  having  tenants  yielding 
rents,  or  with  a  house  upon  it,  or  near  a  garrison.  Thus  Lady 
Margaret  Talbot,  who  had  already  interested  them  by  her  suf 
ferings  and  by  being  an  Englishwoman,  obtained  from  them 
an  order  that  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  should  admit  Sir 
Henry  Talbot  as  tenant  to  300  acres  lying  as  contiguous  as 
might  be  to  the  lands  already  allotted  to  him,  in  consideration 
of  his  many  good  services  done  to  the  English  interest,  and 
the  great  estate  he  lost  in  Leinster.f  Having  thus  sped  in  her 
suit,  they  gave  her  twenty  pounds  in  consideration  of  her  dis 
tressed  condition,  to  enable  her  to  return  to  her  husband  and 
children  in  Connaught.J 

Walter  Cheevers,  of  Monkstown,  descended  from  a  family 
that  came  in  with  the  Conquest  of  Henry  !!.,§  was  possessed 
in  1641  of  a  large  estate  between  Dublin  and  Kingstown. 

*  "May  19,  1666.  Sir  James  Cuffe  claims  as  a  Connanght  purchaser. 
Brawn  Byrne  had  a  final  settlement  of  2000  acres.  He  contracted  with 
Major  Byrne  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  to  let  him  have  200  acres,  who 
afterwards  conveyed  to  the  claimant.  'Sir  James  Cuffe  being  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  setting  out  lands  to  the  transplanted  persons,  the  said 
Brawn  Byrne  alleged  that  the  said  contract  was  chiefly  in  consideration  of 
obtaining  his  assistance  to  the  procuring  of  the  remainder  of  his  2000 
acres  to  be  set  out  to  him,  which  was  not  done,  he  having  never  had  more 
than  these  200  acres."  "  Minute  Book  of  the  Court  of  Claims,"  p.  9, 
Office  of  the  Crown  and  Hanaper. 

t  A-12,  p.  154. 

\  "  Ordered  that  James  Standish,  Esq.,  Receiver-General,  etc.,  do  out 
of  the  first  public  moneys  that  shall  come  into  his  hands  issue  forth  and 
puy  unto  the  Lady  Margaret  Talbot,  the  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Talbot,  the  sum 
of  £-20,  to  enable  her  to  returne  to  her  husband  and  children  in  Connaught, 
and  for  the  better  reliefe  of  their  distressed  condition;  for  payment  where 
of  this  (with  the  Lady  Talbot's  receipt)  shall  be  a  warrant. 

"  HF.NKT  CKOMWELL,        WM.  STEELE,  Chancellor; 
"  ROBKRT  GOODWIN,          MILES  THOMLINSON. 
"  W.  BOKY. 

"  Council  Chamber  in  Dublin,  20th  March,  1657." 

Treasury  Warrants,  p.  142. 

§  John  Cheevers,  of  Mayston,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  in  his  petition  to 
the  Lords  Justices,  sets  forth  that  his  ancestors  have  until  the  usurper's 
time  enjoyed  the  lands  granted  unto  them  by  King  Henry  II.  on  the  Con- 
ouest.  Vol.  ii.,  p.  439,  papers  relating  to  the  Act  of  Settlement;  Record 
Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 


114  THE   CEOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

The  ruins  of  his  castle  are  still  to  be  seen  not  far  from  the  Salt- 
hill  station  of  the  Dublin  and  Kingstown  railway.  The  Mar 
quis  of  Ormond  and  Sir  Maurice  Eustace,  by  their  report  made 
to  the  King  after  the  Restoration,  certified  that  of  their  own 
knowledge  he  was  very  innocent  of  the  rebellion.*.  But  he 
was  a  Catholic  and  an  Irishman  (as  that  term  was  understood 
in  England),  and  had  not  shown  that  constant  good  affection 
to  the  Parliament  of  England  that  alone  exempted  the  Irish 
from  transplantation.  He  was,  moreover,  guilty  of  another 
crime  (like  the  bear,  who  is  often  killed,  not  for  what  he  has 
done,  but  for  his  skin) — he  had  a  fine  house  and  estate.  This 
was  granted  by  Cromwell  to  General  Ludlow,  one  of  the  Com 
missioners  of  Parliament  for  the  affairs  of  Ireland ;  and  Mr. 
Cheevers  was  ordered  to  transplant,  with  his  family,  to  Con- 
naught.  On  the  16th  December,  1653,  he  sent  "in  to  the 
Commissioners  of  Revenue  of  the  precinct  of  Dublin  the  par 
ticulars  required  by  government  from  all  transplanters,  by 
which  may  be  seen  the  number  of  his  family,  and  the  extent 
of  his  stock  and  crop,  and  what  tenants  or  friends  proposed  to 
accompany  him  to  Connaught.  The  certificate  is  as  follows  : 
viz. — "  Walter  Cheevers,  of  sanguine  complexion,  brown  hair, 
and  indifferent  stature;  his  wife,  Alson  Netterville,  otherwise 
Cheevers,  with  five  children,  the  eldest  not  above  seven  years 
old;  four  women  servants,  and  seven  men  servants,  viz.  Daniel 
Barry,  tall  stature,  red  beard,  bald  pate;  Thady  Cullen,  of 
small  stature,  browne  haire,  no  haire  on  his  face ;  Morgan 
Cullen,  of  small  stature,  blind  of  one  eye,  with  black  haire  ; 
Philip  Birne,  aged  a,bout  forty  years,  black  haire,  low  stature ; 
William  Birne,  tall  stature,  aged  thirty-five  years;  Patrick 
Corbally,  aged  forty  years,  red  hair,  middle  stature.  The  said 
Walter  doth  manure  twenty  colpe  of  corn,  and  hath  twenty 

*  "  And  very  faithfull  to  our  royal  father  of  blessed  memory  ;  and  they 
saw  no  cause  or  reason  why  he  should  be  evicted,  as  he  hath  long  been, 
from  the  possession  of  his  estate,  more  than  that  Colonel  Edmund  Lud- 
lowe  had  obtained  a  grant  of  the  same  or  most  parte  thereof  from  Oliver 
Cromwell.  And  therefore,  etc. 

"Given  at  White  Hall,  22d  November,  1660,  the  12th  year  of  our  reign. 
By  His  Majesty's  command. 

"  EDWABD  NICHOLAS. 
u  To  the  Chief  Baron,  to  the  Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Dublin, 

and  all  other  our  loving  subjects  whom  it  may  concern." 
'   Book  of  King's  Letters,  Chief  Remembrancer's  Office,  Court  of  Ex 
chequer  of  Ireland. 


OF   IEELAND.  115 

cows,  sixty  sheep,  thirty  hoggs,  two  ploughs  of  garrans.  The 
tenants  willing  to  remove  with  him  are  Arthur  Birne,  of  little 
stature,  brown  haire,  aged  thirty  years  ;  Dudley  Birne,  middle 
stature,  brown  haire,  aged  twenty-five  years^-which  tenants 
have  a  plough  of  garrans,  twelve  cows,  forty  sheep  ;  Martin 
McGuire,  tall  of  stature,  and  redd  haire,  aged  thirty  years, 
hath  six  cows,  four  garrans,  twenty  sheepe  ;  Thos.  Eustace, 
lowe  stature,  browne  haire.  twenty-five  years,  hath  ten  cows, 
forty  sheep,  a  plough  of  garrans,  and  ten  hoggs.  The  substance 
whereof  we  conceive  to  be  true. 

"  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and 
seals,  the  19th  day  of  December,  1653. 

"  II.  MARKHAM,  R.  DOYLY, 

"Tnos.  HOOKER,         ISAAC  DOBSON."* 

When  proceeding  to  Connanght,  to  obtain  a  Final  Settle 
ment  there  from  the  Commissioners  sitting  at  Athlone,  he  took 
a  letter  to  them  from  the  state,  directing  them  to  assign  him 
lands  with  a  good  house  upon  them,  so  as  to  enable  him  and 
his  family  to  subsist  and  render  his  being  there  comfortable, 
in  consideration  thathe  had  parted  with  a  fair  house  and  a  con 
siderable  estate  near  Dublin,}  of  which  they  all  probably  had 
personal  knowledge,  as  it  is  only  natural  to  suppose  they  must 
have  often  dined  at  Monkstown  Castle  with  their  brother 
commissioner,  General  Edmund  Ludlow.  But  the  Athlone 
Commissioners  were  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  comply 
with  the  order  ;  for  Mr.  Cheevers  had  recourse  again  to  gov 
ernment,  complaining  that  he  had  not  obtained  the  favour  the 
government  intended  for  him.J  The  truth  was,  it  was  found 
in  July,  1657,  that  the  lands  in  Connaught  had  fallen  short  to 
satisfy  the  decrees  of  the  Athlone  Commissioners,  "  except 
what  was  so  remote  and  waste  as  to  be  useless ;  and  many  Irish 
who  (like  Cheevers)  had  parted  with  considerable  estates  and 
convenient  habitations,  were  thereby  reduced  to  little  better 
than  a  starving  condition."  And,  notwithstanding  the  Com 
missioners  had  contracted  the  three-mile  line  along  the  sea 

*  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates,  returned  from  the  several  precincts 
in  the  Province  of  Leinster,  viz.,  Dublin,  Wexford,  Kilkenny,  Czirlow, 
Athy,  Athlone,  and  Drogrheda.  Records  of  the  late  Auditor-General's 
Office,  Custom  House  Buildings. 

t  Letter  from  the  Council,  dated  27th  August.  1656.    A-80,  p.  179. 

t  Ib.,  ib. 


116  THE   CEOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

coast  to  one  mile,  and  had  given  up  to  transplanters  the  lands 
about  different  garrisons,  reserving  only  500  acres  around 
Clare  Castle,  100  acres  round  Cahir  na  Mart  (or  Westport), 
700  acres  about  Athlone,  and  lands  of  a  mile  compass  about 
Carrigaholt,  the  government  were  informed  there  would  still 
not  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  decrees  given  to  the  trans 
planted.* 

Pierce  Butler,  Viscount  Ikerrin,  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
Earls  of  Carrick,  a  younger  branch  of  the  house  of  Ormond. 
He  dwelt  at  Lismalin  Park,  in  the  barony  of  Ikerrin,  in  the 
county  of  Tipperary,  contiguous  to  the  county  of  Kilkenny, 
where  the  ruins  of  his  ancient  castle  may  still  be  seen  on  a 
hill  side,  overlooking  a  pleasant  valley.  Like  the  rest  of  his 
house,  with  the  exception  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond  (who,  being 
a  king's  ward,  had  been  brought  up,  by  order  of  the  Court  of 
Wards,  a  branch  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  a  Protestant),  he 
was  a  Roman  Catholic ;  and  having,  with  the  rest  of  his  coun 
trymen  of  that  persuasion,  taken  the  King's  side  against  the 
Parliament,  and  been  Lieutenant-General  of  the  Leinster  army, 
under  Lord  Mountgarret,  he  was  included  in  the  Decree  of 
Confiscation  pronounced  by  the  Parliament  of  England,  on  the 
12th  August,  1650,  against  all  who  had  not  manifested  their 
constant  good  affection  to  their  interest.  After  the  surrender 
of  the  Lemster  Irish  to  the  Parliament  forces  under  the  articles 
signed  at  Kilkenny  on  12th  May,  1650,  he  returned  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Lismalin  Park,  and  was  there  employed  as 
tenant  at  will  to  the  state,  farming  those  lands  that  were  so 
soon  to  pass  to  the  conquerors,  when  the  order  of  14th  Octo 
ber,  1653,  was  proclaimed,  directing  the  Irish  nation  to  trans 
plant  themselves  into  Connaught  before  the  1st  of  May  follow 
ing.  On  the  25th  of  January,  1654,  he  proceeded  to  Clonmel, 
and  presented  to  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  there  the  par 
ticulars  of  his  family  and  establishment,  their  names,  ages,  and 
descriptions,  the  extent  of  his  stock  and  tillage,  and  the  names 
of  those  of  his  tenants  and  friends  who  were  disposed  to  go 
down  with  him  into  captivity  in  Connaught.  By  an  abstract 
of  this  certificate  it  appears  that  between  his  family  and  tenants 
he  had  seventeen  persons  to  accompany  him.  He  had  already 
tilled  and  cropped  sixteen  acres  of  winter  corn  ;  he  had  four 
cows,  five  garrans  (or  cart  horses),  twenty-four  sheep,  and  two 
*  A-30.  Letter  of  27th  July,  1657. 


OF    IRELAND.  11 

swine  ;*  which  he  was  to  leave  behind  him  in  charge  of  Lady 
Ikerrin,  while  he  was  to  go  forward  into  Connaught  to  build 
a  hut  to  shelter  her  and  her  daughters,  who  were  to  follow  in 
autumn  with  the  cows,  sheep,  swine,  and  household  furniture. 
For  on  a  general  complaint  that  transplanters  would  be 
great  sufferers  in  their  corn  in  ground,  and  other  substance,  if 
they  were  not  permitted  to  look  after  their  harvest,  they  ob 
tained  license  for  their  wives  and  families  to  continue  upon 
their  holdings  until  harvest  came  in  (with  a  general  provision 
for  all  aged,  decrepit,  and  sickly  persons,  that  they  might  not 
be  put  on  hard  things),  which  gave  the  government,  accord 
ing  to  the  usual  practice  of  rulers,  cause  to  praise  themselves 
for  their  great  mercy  and  kindness,  because  of  this  modifica 
tion  of  their  cruelty. f  Lord  Ikerrin,  having  fallen  sick,  as  the 
1st  of  May,  the  time  for  transplanting,  approached,  got  license 
on  account  of  his  distemper  to  repair  to  the  Bath  in  England 
for  six  months,  necessary,  according  to  his  physician's  advice, 
for  the  recovery  of  his  health  ;  and  Lady  Ikerrin  was  dispensed 
with  from  transplantation  for  two  months  from  the  1st  of  May, 
and  her  servants  till  the  harvest  was  gathered  in.J  On  his 
return- to  Ireland  some  judgment  may  be  formed  of  his  poverty 
by  an  order  of  the  Council  of  27th  November,  1654,  by  which 
Sergeant  Mortimer  (Sergeant  at  Arms  attending  the  Council) 
was  to  pay  the  Lord  Ikerrin  £20  in  consideration  of  his  neces 
sitous  condition  ;  after  which  the  said  Lord  Ikerrin  was  to 
acquiesce  in  the  late  order  of  this  board  for  prosecuting  his 
claim  at  Athlone,  and  not  to  expect  any  more  money  by  order 
of  this  Council.§  Lord  Ikerrin,  however,  still  evaded  trans 
plantation ;  for  in  1656  he  went  over  to  London,  and  in 
London  found  means  to  approach  the  Lord  Protector,  who 
finding  him  in  an  extremely  poor  and  miserable  condition, 
without  means  to  subsist  in  London,  or  to  return  back  to  Ire 
land,  bestowed  upon  him  some  relief,  and  wrote  to  the  Lord 
Deputy  and  Council  of  Ireland  to  allow  him  some  proportion 
of  his  estate  without  transplanting  him,  or  to  provide  some  re- 

*  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates  of  the  precinct  of  Waterford. 
Records  of  the  late  Auditor-General's  Office,  Custom  House  Buildings. 

t  Lawrence,  "  Interest  of  England  in  the  Irish  Transplantation  Stated,' 
p.  7.  London  :  1655. 

%  Order  of  24th  April,  1654.     A-85,  p.  304. 

§  Volume  of  Treasury  Warrants  (No.  14).  Late  Auditor-General's 
Office,  Custom  House  Buildings. 


118  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

lief  out  of  the  revenue  for  him  and  his  family  :  "For  indeed," 
adds  the  Lord  Protector,  "  he  is  a  miserable  object  of  pity ; 
and  we  desire  that  care  be  taken  of  him,  and  that  he  be  not 
suffered  to  perish  for  want  of  subsistence."*  How  this  poor 
nobleman  fared  after  Cromwell's  interference  does  not  appear. 
But  Lismalin  had  passed  irrevocably  to  the  soldiery,  for  it  gave 
Sir  William  Petty  opportunity  of  retorting  upon  his  adversary 
Colonel  Hierome  Sankey,  "  his  unhandsome  dealings  with  his 
soldiers  in  the  matter  of  Lismalin  Park."  No  further  pay 
ments  appear  made  to  Lord  Ikerrin,  and  he  probably  soon 
sank  under  his  misfortunes,  for  at  the  Restoration  his  grandson 
claimed  the  estate  before  the  Commissioners  of  Claims.f 

But  even  after  getting  an  assignment  the  poor  transplanter 
was  not  secure ;  the  Commissioners  by  mistake  or  fraud  might 
have  given  it  to  another :  such  was  the  case  of  Maurice 
Viscount  Roche,  of  Fermoy.  His  whole  case  well  illustrates 
the  misery  of  Ireland.  Viscountess  Roche,  it  appears,  had  been 
hanged  by  the  sentence  of  one  of  those  High  Courts  of  Justice 
(or  injustice)  set  up  immediately  after  the  surrender  of  the 
Irish  in  1652,  when  victims  were  required  to  justify  the  former 
fury  of  the  English,  who  had  denounced  all  the  Irish  as  mur 
derers.  She  was  condemned  on  the  evidence  of  a  strumpet 

*  "  To  the  Eight  Hon.  ye  Lord  Deputy  and  Councell  in  Ireland. 
'  "  MY  LOHD  AND  GENTLEMKN, — We  being  informed  by  several  persons, 
and  also  by  certificates  from  several  officers  under  our  command  in  Ireland, 
that  the  Lord  Viscount  Ikerrin  hath  been  of  later  times  serviceable  to 
suppress  the  Tories ;  and  we  being  very  sensible  of  the  extreame  poor 
and  miserable  condition  in  which  his  lordship  now  is,  even  to  the  want 
of  sustenance  to  support  his  life  ;  we  could  not  but  commisserate  his  sad 
and  distressed  condition  by  helping  him  to  a  little  reliefe,  without  which 
he  could  neither  subsist  here  nor  returne  back  to  Ireland  ;  and  therefore 
do  earnestly  desire  you  to  take  him  into  speedy  consideration,  by  allowing 
him  some  reasonable  proportion  of  his  estate  without  transplanting  him, 
or  otherwise  to  make  some  provision  for  him  and  his  family  elsewhere, 
and  to  allow  him  some  competent  pension  or  money  out  of  the  revenue. 
Indeed  he  is  a  miserable  object  of  pity,  and  therefore  we  desire  that 
care  be  taken  of  him,  and  that  he  be  not  suffered  to  perish  for  want  of  a 
subsistence : 

"  And  rest,  your  loving  friend, 

«OLIVEB,P. 

A-23.     "  Whitehall,  Nth  February,  1657. 

Book  of  Letters  from  the  Lord  Protector,  Kecord  Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 

t  "  7th  June,  1666,  Viscount  Ikerrin  claims  as  an  innocent  Protestant ; 
was  born  in  1639;  was  a  student  at  Maudlin,  Oxford,  where  he  went  to 
church  ;  at  Athlone  went  to  church  ;  Dean  Blood  administered  the  sacra 
ment  to  him  at  St.  Owen's  Church,  Dublin.  Decree  adjourned."  Minute 
Book  of  Court  of  Claims,  Hanaper  Office,  p.  43.  * 


OF   IRELAND.  119 

for  shooting  a  man  with  a  pistol,  whose  name  even  was  un 
known  to  the  witness  ;  and  though  it  was  ready  to  be  proved 
that  Lady  Roche  was  twenty  miles  distant  from  the  spot,  and 
that  the  sight  of '  a  pistol  was  enough  to  fright  her  from  the 
room.*  Lord  Roche  was  in  1654  dispossessed  of  his  whole  es 
tate,  having  (as  his  petition  sets  forth)  the  charge  of  four  young 
daughters  unpreferred,  to  whose  misery  was  added  the  loss  of 
their  mother  by  an  unjust  and  illegal  proceeding,  for  whose 
innocence  he  appealed  to  the  best  Protestant  gentry  and  nobility 
of  the  county  of  Cork.  Thenceforth  Lord  Roche  and  his  chil 
dren  lived  in  a  most  disconsolate  condition,  destitute  of  all 
kind  of  subsistence  (except  what  alms  some  good  Christians 
in  charity  gave  them),  the  consequence  of  which  was,  that  one 
of  his  daughters  fell  sick  and  died  for  want  of  requisite  accom 
modation  either  for  her  cure  or  diet.  After  ten  months'  atten 
dance  on  those  in  authority  at  Dublin,  all  the  succour  he  got 
was  an  order  to  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  to  set  him  out 
some  lands  there  De  Bene  Esse.f  With  this  order  he  was  ne 
cessitated  to  travel  on  foot  to  Connaught,  where  he  spent  six 
months  in  attendance  on  the  Commissioners  at  Athlone  and 
Loughrea,  and  in  these  attendances  and  the  prosecution  ran 
himself  £100  in  debt.  Yet  at  the  last  he  had  but  an  assign 
ment  of  2500  acres  in  the  Owles  in  Connaught,  and  part  in  the 
remotest  parts  of  Thomond,  all  waste  and  unprofitable ;  and 
from  these  he  was  evicted  before  he  could  receive  any  manner 
of  profit,  by  others  to  whom  the  Commissioners  had  disposed 
of  the  same  by  Final  Settlements,  both  before  and  after.J 

With  such  spectacles  daily  and  hourly  before  their  eyes,  it 
is  no  wonder  that  the  transplanted  who  could  find  means  to  fly, 
or  were  not  tied  by  large  families  of  children,  sold  their  assign 
ments  for  a  mere  trifle  to  the  officers  of  government,  and  fled 
in  horror  and  aversion  from  the  scene,  and  embarked  for 

*  "  A  Continuation  of  the  Brief  Narrative,  and  the  Sufferings  of  the 
Irish  under  Cromwell,"  p.  7.  Small  4to.  London  :  1660.  [By  Father 
Peter  Walsh.] 

t  That  is,  temporarily,  conditionally,  for  his  present  habitation  and  sup 
port,  and  to  maintain  his  cows  and  other  cattle,  until  he  could  prove  at 
Athlone  the  extent  of  his  estate  confiscated,  and  his  qualification,  i.  e.,  the 
class  of  his  demerit  or  delinquency,  or  amount  of  want  of  affection  for  the 
Parliament  of  England. 

I  "  The  humble  petition  of  Maurice  Lord  Viscount  Roche,  of  Fermoy, 
to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  Justices,  March,  1661."  Records  of 
the  late  Auditor-General's  Office,  Custom  House  Buildings,  vol.  xvii., 
p.  112. 


120  THE    CKOMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT 

Spain.  Some  went  mad ;  others  killed  themselves  ;*  others 
lived  on,  and  founded  families  there  in  their  Final  Settlements 
which  subsist  to  this  day,  like  some  of  the  Talbots  and  the  Chee- 
vers ;  and  some  laid  their  bones  in  Connaught,  whose  heirs  got 
restored  after  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy, — as  Lord  Trim- 
leston,  on  whose  gravestone,  within  the  ruins  of  the  Abbey  of 
Kilconnel  that  overlooks  the  fatal  fields  of  Aughrim,  mav  be 
still  read  the  epitaph :  "  Here  lies  Mathew,  Twelfth  Lord 
Baron  of  Trimleston,  one  of  the  Transplanted."! 

*  P.  19,  "  Threnodia  Hiberno-Catholica,  etc.,  etc.  The  Wail  of  the 
Irish  Catholics  :  or,  the  Groans  of  the  whole  Clergy  and  People  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Ireland,  in  which  is  truly  set  forth  an  Epitome  of  the  unheard 
of  and  transcendental  Cruelties  by  which  the  Catholics  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Ireland  are  oppressed  by  the  godless  English  under  the  Arch-tyrant 
Cromwell,  the  Usurper  and  Destroyer  of  the  Three  Realms  of  England, 
Ireland,  and  Scotland.  By  Friar  Maurice  Morison,  of  the  Minors  of  Strict 
Observance;  Lecturer  in  Theology  ;  an  Eye-witness  of  those  Cruelties." 
Innsbruck.  Printed  by  Michael  Wagner:  A.  D.,  1659.  12mo. 

In  the  month  of  January,  1852,  I  went  to  see  the  lands  of  Kilsallaghan, 
lying  near  Saint  Margaret's,  seven  miles  north  of  Dublin,  preparatory  to 
bringing  them  to  sale  in  the  Incumbered  Estates  Court  for  the  arrears  of 
jointure  of  a  kinswoman.  It  was  church-time  when  I  got  there ;  and 
while  waiting  in  a  farmer's  house  till  the  service  was  over,  as  the  church 
was  on  the  lands  attached  to  the  ruined  castle  of  Kilsallaghan,  I  asked  the 
farmer's  daughter  if  she  knew  who  dwelt  in  the  castle  in  old  times,  know 
ing  very  well  that  it  had  belonged  to  the  Hores.  She  was  quite  aware  of 
it ;  and  on  my  asking  if  there  was  any  thing  bearing  the  name  of  the 
family  in  the  neighbourhood,  she  said  there  was  Molly  Hore's  Cross  up  the 
road  a  bit.  I  was  getting  ready  my  note  book  to  copy  the  inscription, 
when  she  informed  me  that  it  wasn't  a  stone  cross,  but  a  cross  of  the 
rouds  so  named.  I  asked  how  it  got  the  name.  She  said,  "  When  the 
orders  came  from  Cromwell  to  put  the  people  out,  Molly  Hore  couldn't 
stand  it,  and  she  went  into  a  stable  they  had  down  there,  and  hanged  her 
self;"  and  they  buried  her,  of  course,  by  the  crowner's  'quest  law,  as  a 
suicide,  at  the  cross  roads. 

t  Died  at  Monivea,  in  the  county  of  Galway,  17th  September,  1667. 
"  Tour  in  Connaught,"  A.  D.,  1839,  by  Rev.  Caesar  Otway,  p.  145.  12mo. 
Dublin:  Curry  &  Co. 


OF    IRELAND.  121 


PART   III. 

THE  ADVENTURERS   AND  SOLDIERS. 


THE  CIVIL  SURVEY. 

THE  officers  of  the  army  (for  the  common  soldiers  had  no 
voice  in  the  matter)  had  now  obtained  their  desires.  The  army, 
consisting  of  about  35,000  men,  were  to  have  their  arrears  satis 
fied  in  land  at  the  Act  rates,  that  is,  to  have  1000  acres  planta 
tion  measure  (equal  to  1600  English  measure)  in  Leinster,  for 
every  £600  of  arrears — a  like  quantity  in  Munster  for  £450  of 
arrears, — a  like  quantity  in  Ulster  for  £300  arrears ;  being  at 
the  rate  of  twelve  shillings  for  the  acre,  plantation  measure,  in 
Leinster,  eight  shillings  in  Munster,  and  four  shillings  in 
Ulster. 

The  next  step  of  the  government  was  to  take  an  account  of 
what  lands  were  forfeited,  their  extent  and  value.  It  was 
about  Michaelmas  Day,  1653,  that  the  Commissioners  for  the 
affairs  of  Ireland  received  the  instructions  of  the  Parliament 
for  the  survey  of  the  lands  forfeited  on  account  of  the  rebel 
lion.  Commissioners  were  immediately  sent  into  every  county 
in  the  three  provinces,  to  take  an  account  of  the  lands  in  the 
disposal  of  the  government,  which  included  not  merely  the 
lands  forfeited  by  the  Irish,  but  the  Church  and  Crown  lands.* 
They  were  to  hold  courts  of  survey,  and  to  summon  juries,  and 
charge  them,  if  necessary,  to  view  and  tread  the  metes  and 
bounds  of  the  premises ;  and  the  Commissioners  were  to  sum 
mon  and  examine  on  oath  all  persons  who  could  give  evidence 
of  the  names  of  the  late  proprietor,  of  his  conduct,  and  of  the 
extent  and  value  of  his  estate.  Agents,  were  to  produce  the 
rentals,  and  bailiffs  to  show  the  bonds  ;  aud  where  they  should 
find  it  impossible  through  the  wastedness  and  depopulation  of 
the  county  to  inform  themselves  of  the  metes  and  bounds,  and 

*  A-90,  p.  544. 


122  THE    CROMWELLIAX    SETTLEMENT 

other  certainties  directed,  they  were  to  discover  it  as  best  they 
could.*  It  must  have  been  painful  to  the  owners  of  these  es 
tates  and  their  families  to  see  them  valued  before  they  had 
actually  passed  out  of  their  hands,  being  only  a  preparation 
for  their  banishment,  and  for  others  to  occupy  their  ancient 
hereditary  seats,  endeared  to  them  by  a  thousand  tender  memo 
ries.  But  the  Commissioners  were  enabled,  by  taking  this  in 
quiry  before  the  proprietors  were  removed  to  Connaught,  to 
obtain  evidence  not  forthcoming  two  years  later,  when  the  Down 
Survey  was  executed,  there  being  then  in  many  places  no  per 
sons  remaining  that  knew  the  bounds,  and  families  were 
obliged  to  be  sent  back  from  Connaught  to  show  them  to  the 
surveyors.! 

The  purpose  was  to  ascertain  by  the  report  of  these  Commis 
sioners  what  was  the  amount  of  the  fund  applicable  to  the  pay 
ment  of  the  debt  due  to  the  adventurers,  and  to  the  army,  and 
of  the  extent  and  value  of  the  tithes  and  lands  reserved  to  the 
state  ;  so  that  the  government  might  afterwards  be  enabled  to 
contract  with  skilled  surveyors  for  an  exact  admeasurement 
and  maps  of  the  lands,  in  order  to  a  proper  allotment  of  the 
army's  land  amongst  the  officers  and  soldiers,  and  that  grants 
and  leases  might  be  made  with  greater  ease  and  security  by 
the  government  of  the  lands  reserved  to  them,  and  that  the  as 
sessments  might  be  equally  levied.  This  report  was  duly  re 
turned  for  all  Ireland,  and  was  called  the  Civil- Survey /f 

*  See  a  commission  at  full  length  in  "  Petty's  History  of  the  Down  Sur 
vey,"  by  Major  T.  A.  Larcom,  K.  E.,  pp.  383-386.  4to.  Dublin  :  1851. 
Published  for  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society. 

f  "  Whereas  Mr.  Henry  Paris,  late  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Rev 
enue  of  Clontnel,  hath  informed  us  that  the  transplantation  hath  been  so 
effectually  carried  on  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  and  especially  in  the 
barony  of  Eliogarty,  that  no  inhabitant  of  the  Irish  nation  that  knows  the 
country  is  left  in  that  barony,  which  may  be  a  great  prejudice  to  the  Com 
monwealth,  for  want  of  information  of  the  bounds  of  the  respective  ter 
ritories  and  lands  therein  upon  admeasurement;  it  is  therefore  ordered, 
that  it  be  referred  to  the  Commissioners  at  Loughrea  to  consider  of  four 
ntt  and  knowing  persons  of  the  Irish  nation  lately  removed  out  of  that 
barony  into  Connaught,  and  to  return  them  with  their  families  to  reside 
in  or  near  their  old  habitations,  for  the  due  information  of  the  surveyors 
appointed  of  the  respective  bounds  of  each  parcel  of  land  admeasurable, 
and  to  continue  there  till  further  order. 

"THOMAS  HEBBEBT,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 
"  Dublin,  20t/i  December,  1654."     A-5,  p.  54. 

\  For  a  specimen,  see  "A  Survey  of  the  Half  Barony  of  Eathdown,  in 
the  County  of  Dublin,  containing  the  parishes  following,  viz.,  Donnebrook, 
Tannee,  Kill,  Monkstown,  Killiny,  Tully,  White  Church,  Killternan,  Kill- 


OF  IRELAND.  123 

Having  thus  ascertained,  by  as  near  a  computation  as  could 
be  made  without  actual  admeasurement,  the  extent  and  value 
of  the  lands  seized  from  the  former  proprietors  in  each  of  the 
three  provinces  on  this  side  of  the  Shannon,  a  general  council 
of  officers  next  apportioned  the  amount  of  arrears  to  be  satis 
fied  in  each  province.  They  then  proceeded,  like  the  adven 
turers,  to  draw  the  first  or  grand  lot,  to  ascertain  in  which 
province  each  regiment  of  horse,  foot,  and  dragoons  was  to  be 
satisfied  its  arrears.  For  on  debate  of  the  matter  whether  they 
should  take  their  lands  by  lot,  or  have  them  assigned  to  them 
respectively  by  some  competent  authority,  they  resolved  for 
the  former  mode,  declaring  that  they  had  rather  take  a  lot 
upon  a  barren  mountain  as  a  portion  from  the  Lord,  than  a 
portion  in  the  most  fruitful  valley  upon  their  own  choice.* 

But  when  the  officers  in  the  Munster  lot  found  that  all  the 
coarse  mountain  land  in  the  baronies  of  Iveragh  and  Dunker- 
rin,  in  the  county  of  Kerry  (the  neighbourhood  of  the  Lakes 
of  Killarney),  considered  by  them  '•  the  refuse  county"  of  Ire 
land,  which  they  expected  to  have  thrown  in  to  them  gratis  as 
unprofitable,  was  counted  as  profitable  (though  ten,  twenty, 
and  thirty  acres  of  it  were  sometimes  counted  for  one),f  they 
called  the  General  Council  of  the  Army  together,  and  proposed 
to  get  rid  of  them.  The  Council,  however,  with  a  spice  of 
humour,  fixed  them  with  these  two  coarse  baronies,  by  remind 
ing  them  of  the  pious  intent  upon  which  they  had  agreed  to 
the  lottery.J 

THE  DOWN  SURVEY. 

The  officers  of  the  army  next  agreed  with  the  government 
to  join  them  in  contracting  with  Dr.  William  Petty,  Physician 
to  the  Forces,  to  make  accurate  maps  of  the  forfeited  lands  be 
longing  respectively  to  the  government  and  to  the  army,  in 
the  three  several  provinces  of  Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster. 
Connaught  was  assigned  to  the  Irish  ;  and  good  maps  of  most 
of  the  lands  in  that  province  had  been  made  about  fifteen  years 
before,  by  orders  of  Lord  Strafford,  when  he  intended  the  Eng- 

gobbin,  Rathmichael,  and  Connagh.  By  order  of  Charles  Fieetwood, 
Lord  Deputy,  October  4th,  1654."  P.  523.  "  2d  Desiderata  Curiosa 
Hibernica;  or,  a  Select  Collection  of  State  Papers,"  etc.  8vo.  Dublin: 
2  vols.  1772. 

*  "Petty's  Down  Survey,"  bv  Larcom,  p.  91. 

t  Ibid.,  p.  96.  t  Ibid.,  p.  91. 


124  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

lish  plantation  there,  by  which  the  government  were  enabled 
to  set  down  the  transplanted  Irish  there  the  more  readily.  It 
was  characteristic  of  the  period,  that  this  great  step  in  perfect 
ing  the  scheme  of  plantation  was  consecrated  with  all  the  forms 
of  religion,  the  articles  being  signed  by  Dr.  Petty  in  the  Coun 
cil  Chamber  of  Dublin  Castle,  on  the  llth  of  December,  1654, 
in  the  presence  of  many  of  the  chief  officers  of  the  army,  after 
a  solemn  seeking  of  God,  performed  by  Colonel  Thomlinson, 
for  a  blessing  upon  the  conclusion  of  so  great  a  business.* 
Such  is  the  account  given  by  Dr.  Petty,  this  able  man  being 
himself  all  the  while  a  freethinker,  who  laughed  at  the  many 
different  sects  of  that  day,  considering  sects  to  be  like  worms 
and  maggots  in  the  guts  of  a  commonwealth.!  He  was  also 
of  opinion  that  the  gathering  of  churches  might  be  termed 
"listing  of  soldiers."  J 

By  his  contract,  Dr.  Petty  engaged  to  mark  out  upon  the 
map  the  subdivision  of  the  lands  into  so  many  parcels  as  might 
satisfy  each  man  his  particular  arrears,  thus  showing  each  offi 
cer's  and  soldier's  particular  lot,§  with  an  index  of  their  names 
and  position  on  the  map.  But  this  provision  was  afterwards 
dispensed  with,  as  the  army  were  not  ready  to  subdivide  at  the 
time  of  the  survey  being  taken,  and  the  subdivisions  were  only 
returned  by  the  officers  in  descriptive  lists  to  the  Chancery. 
These  being  sent  at  the  Restoration  to  the  Commissioners  for 
executing  the  Act  of  Settlement,  they  remained  amongst  the 
documents  they  had  had  recourse  to,  and  were  destroyed  in  a 
great  fire  that  burned  down  the  Council  Office,  where  they 
were  then  deposited,  in  the  year  1711 — an  irreparable  loss. 
Had  they  been  marked  in  the  Down  Survey,  there  would  have 
been  seen  regiment  by  regiment,  troop  by  troop,  and  company 
by  company,  encamping  almost  on  the  lands  they  had  conquer 
ed  ;  for  they  were  thus  set  down  without  intervals,  and  with 
out  picking  or  choosing,  the  lot  of  the  first  regiment  ending 
where  the  lot  of  the  second  regiment  began. 

The  field  work  of  the  survey  was  carried  on  by  foot  soldiers 

*  "  Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcorn,  p.  22. 

t  "Reflections  ori  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,"  p.  119.  .12tno. 
London  :  1(560. 

J  Ibid.,  p.  92. 

§  "Articles  of  agreement  between  the  .Surveyor-General  and  Dr.  W. 
Petty,"  dated  llth  December,  1654,  Article  8.  "  Petty's  Down  Survey," 
by  Larcoin,  p.  25. 


OF  IRELAND.  125 

instructed  by  Dr.  Petty,  and  selected  by  him  as  being  hardy 
men,  to  whom  such  hardships  as  to  wade  through  bogs  and 
water,  climb  rocks,  and  fare  and  lodge  hard,  were  familiar.* 
They  were  fittest,  too,  "to  ruffle  with"  the  rude  spirits  they 
were  like  to  encounter,  who  might  not  see  without  a  grudge 
their  ancient  inheritances,  the  only  support  of  their  wives  and 
children,  measured  out  before  their  eyes  for  strangers  to  oc 
cupy  ;  and  they  must  often  when  at  work  be  in  danger  of  a 
surprise  by  Tories.  Some  of  the  surveyors  were  captured  by 
these  bold  and  desperate  outlaws,  when  the  sending  away  of 
the  forces  for  England  and  Scotland,  about  the  beginning  of 
the  work,  left  him  naked  of  the  guards  he  had  been  promised.* 

OF  THE  BOXING  OF  THE  AEMY  FOR  LANDS. 

Sir  William  Petty  says,  that  as  for  the  blood  shed  in  the 
contest  for  these  lands,  God  best  knows  who  did  occasion  it ; 
but  upon  the  playing  of  the  game  or  match  the  English  won, 
and  had,  among  other  pretences,  a  gamester's  right  at  least  to 
their  estates  ;|  and  like  gamesters  they  proceeded  to  divide 
the  spoil.  The  lands  they  had  won  were  to  be  set  out  to  the 
army  by  lot,  and  were  to  be  so  assigned  to  the  different  regi 
ments  in  the  several  provinces,  that  the  lands  might  be  set  out 
together  without  intervals,  and  without  picking  and  choosing. 
Accordingly,  it  was  ordered  that  the  several  regiments  whose 
lots  had  fallen  in  any  of  the  three  provinces  should  be  put 
into  possession  of  their  lands  successively  one  after  another, 
each  regiment  beginning  to  take  their  possession  from  the 
bounds  of  such  places  where  the  lots  of  the  respective  regi 
ments  preceding  respectively  ended. §  The  regiments  in  each 
provincial  lot  cast  lots  to  ascertain  in  what  county  and 
baronies  each  regiment  should  be  satisfied.  A  lot  or  ticket 
was  then  made  for  every  troop  or  company,  containing  the 
names  of  the  several  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  troop  or 
company,  the  arrears  due  to  each,  and  the  number  of  acres 

*  "  Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p.  17. 

t  "Articles  of  Agreement,"  ibid.,  pp.  123,  125. 

%  "  The  Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland,"  1672,  by  Sir  W.  Petty,  p.  28, 
1st  vol.  "  Tracts  and  Treatises  relating  to  Ireland,"  by  Alexander  Thorn 
and  Sons.  2  vols.  Svo.  Dublin:  1861. 

§  Pp.  64,  65,  "  Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Major  Thomas  A.  Larcom, 
Irish  Archaeological  Society's  Publication.  4to.  Dublin  :  1851. 


126  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

due  to  the  entire  troop  or  company.*  These  lots  or  tickets 
were  prepared  on  papers  of  equal  size,  and  sealed  with  wax 
wafers  or  glue,  so  as  one  might  not  be  distinguished  from  the 
other  without  opening  them.  They  were  then  to  be  put  in  a 
box,  out  of  which  they  were  to  be  drawn  as  lots,  to  distinguish 
in  which  of  the  baronies  the  proportion  of  land  due  to  each 
company  was  to  fall.f 

The  lands  in  the  several  baronies  having  been  already  ar 
ranged  by  the  Surveyor-General  in  a  fixed  sequence,  called  a 
file  or  string  of  contiguity,];  the  Commissioners  for  setting  out 
the  lands  to  the  particular  regiment  proceeded  on  the  day  ap 
pointed  to  the  place  of  drawing,  generally  some  town  nearest 
to  the  chief  baronies,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  the  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  regiment  drew  the  lots  for  the  first  barony. 
They  were  directed  to  draw  out  only  one  lot  at  once,  and,  open 
ing  it,  to  read  it  aloud  in  the  hearing  of  all  persons  present, 
and  then  to  file  the  lot  on  the  file  of  that  barony,  entering  the 

*  "  Ordered,  that  the  officers  of  the  army  now  at  the  head  quarters  do 
consider  how  the  lotts  of  the  party  now  to  be  disbanded  may  be  drawn 
most  equally.  20tA  August,  1655."  A-5,  p.  223. 

"  Ordered,  that  the  Surveyor-General  do  prepare  lotts  for  each  regiment, 
and  for  each  company  and  troope  of  each  regiment,  inserting  the  name  of 
each  regiment,  troope,  and  company  in  the  lotts,  that  the  troopes  and 
companies  may  know  who  are  to  begin,  and  in  what  manner  they  are  to 
proceed  successively  to  take  their  satisfaction."  Ib.,  p.  224. 

t  Boxing  was  a  term  in  common  use  in  that  day :  thus,  "  Waste  lands 
and  undisposed  of  may  be  lett  to  any  English  well  affected,  not  exceeding 
three  years,  without  putting  ye  same  to  ye  box,  rendering  such  reasonable 
rent,  etc.  Dated  at  Cork,  1th.  of  July,\652. 

"  MILES  CORBETT.    JOHN  JONES." 

Order  Book  of  Council,  vol.  vii.,  Landed  Estates  Eecord  Office. 

Again — "  Or,  if  they  [discovered  forfeitures]  may  bee  sett  out  at  un- 
equall  rates,  whether  there  shall  bee  a  free  and  open  boxing  for  them  in- 
diiferently,  as  whereby  one  that  has  received  his  clear  satisfaction  in 
Munster  may  box  for  the  dubiouse  lands  of  Ulster  ? "  "  Petty's  Down 
Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p.  200. 

J  u  Your  petitioners  propound  that  every  barony  may  be  reduced,  as  to 
the  several  denominations  comprehended  therein,  into  one  continued  tile 
or  string  of  contiguity."  "Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p.  239. 

"  Monday,  10th  December,  1666. 
u  The  three  regiments  claym  for  lands  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  sett  out 

to  them  in  satisfaction  for  their  arrears The  claymants  produce  a 

string  whereby  the  lands  were  sett  out Mr.  Petty  swears  that  the 

paper  signed  was  the  original,  written  by  himself  and  Sir  W.  Petty, — 
that  these  strings  had  as  much  force  as  injunctions, — that  they  took  pos 
session  under  them."  Minute  Book  of  Court  of  Claims,  p.  3.  Hanaper 
Office. 


OF    IRELAND.  127 

same  in  their  record,  fairly  and  distinctly,  before  another  lot 
was  drawn ;  and  so  to  proceed,  lot  by  lot,  until  as  many  lots 
were  drawn  as  contained  all  the  number  of  acres  in  the  barony 
in  the  disposal  of  the  Commonwealth,  according  to  the  survey,* 
with  a  copy  of  which  they  came  provided.  As  soon  as  the  lot 
was  drawn,  all  persons  into  whose  shares  the  barony  fell  were 
to  deliver  up  their  debentures  upon  the  spot,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  cancelled  ;  but  each  man  received  in  exchange  a  cer 
tificate,  stating  the  fact  of  the  debenture  having  been  delivered 
up,  and  declaring  the  amount  of  arrears  in  the  debenture,  and 
the  number  of  acres  to  be  set  out  in  the  barony  to  satisfy  it.f 

Thus  Lord  Broghill,  Colonel  Phaire,  and  others,  were  ap 
pointed  Commissioners,  on  10th  January,  1654,  to  set  out  lands 
in  the  baronies  of  Fermoy,  Duhallo,  Condon,  Orrery,  and  other 
baronies  in  the  county  of  Cork,  to  satisfy  arrears  due  to  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  regiments,  troops,  and  companies 
named  in  a  schedule  annexed  to  the  commission,  amounting  to 
£60,011,  8s.  Qd.,  which  required  75,735  acres,  2  roods,  to  sat 
isfy  them, — lands  in  the  county  of  Cork  being  rated  by  the 
.army,  as  between  themselves,  at  £800  per  thousand  acres.  The 
Commissioners  were  to  fix  a  time  and  place  for  drawing  lots,  of 
which  they  were  to  give  seven  days'  previous  notice  at  least,  in 
Cork,  Mallow,  Youghal,  and  Bandon.  They  were  directed  by 
the  commission  to  begin  to  draw  out  the  lots  for  the  barony  of 
Fermoy,  and  so  lot  by  lot,  until  all  the  land  in  the  barony  was 
exhausted ;  and  if  the  number  of  acres  in  the  lots  drawn  for 
any  barony  should  exceed  the  amount  of  land  in  the  barony, 
the  defect  was  to  be  supplied  out  of  the  adjacent  barony, — the 
particular  parish  or  townland  where  to  begin  the  supply  hav 
ing  been  appointed  before  drawing  the  first  lots,  in  order  to 
avoid  controversy  or  imputation.  The  officers  and  soldiers 
who  fell  to  be  satisfied  in  any  one  barony  or  allotment  were 
immediately  to  take  possession  ;  and,  having  subdivided  it  be 
tween  them,  were  to  send  up  the  subdivision,  with  each  man's 
lot  described  by  such  bounds  and  other  certainties  as  it  could 
be  known  to  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  of  the  precinct.J 

*  The  Civil  Survey. 

t  The  proceedings  thus  described  are  set  out  in  "A  Commission  for  ye 
Setting  out  Lands  in  ye  County  of'Corke  to  ye  Disbanded  Forces  in  lieu 
of  their  Arrears.  Dated  at  Dublin,  ye  Wtk  day  of  January,  1653-4." 
A-81,  p.  81. 

$  "A  Commission  for  ye  setting  out  Lands  in  yc  County  of  Corke  to  the 
Disbanded  Forces  in  lieu  of  their  Arrears."  A-81,  p.  31. 


128  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

Upon  getting  possession,  the  half-pay  of  the  officers  and  sol 
diers  ceased.  But  in  addition  to  the  original  list  of  those  to 
be  satisfied  by  the  Commissioners,  additional  lists  were  con 
stantly  sent  down  of  soldiers  whom  they  were  to  admit  to  re 
ceive  their  satisfaction  as  if  they  had  been  in  the  originr.' 
lists.* 

OF  THE  EQUALIZING  OF  COUNTIES  AND  BARONIES. 

The  state  gave  all  the  forfeited  lands  to  the  army  at  the  Ad 
venturers'  or  Act  Rates ;  but  the  several  regiments  composing 
each  provincial  lot  were  unwilling  to  cast  the  regimental  lots, 
or  lots  to  ascertain  in  what  counties  and  baronies  within  the 
province  the  several  regiments  were  to  be  satisfied  their  arrears, 
without  some  regard  to  the  value  of  lands.  They  thought  it 
too  desperate  a  hazard  for  a  regiment  to  cast  a  lot  and  find 
itself  paid  off  with  10,000  acres  of  land  in  the  mountains  of 
Kerry,  while  the  next  regiment  received  10,000  acres  in  the 
rich  pastures  of  Tipperary  or  Limerick  as  of  equal  value, 
though  the  army  received  all  the  Munster  lands  from  the  state 
at  £450  per  1,000  acres.  Accordingly,  they  equalized  or  set 
au  approximate  or  more  real  value  on  the  lands  in  the  several 
counties  and  baronies,  when  casting  lots  for  lands  in  discharge 
of  their  pay.  Thus  the  regiments  in  the  Munster  lot  valued 
the  barony  of  Glaneroughty,  containing  the  mountain  land  of 

*  "A  list  of  several  persons  of  Captain  Lewis  Jones's  troop  of  horse  that 
desire  satisfaction  for  their  arrears  in  the  county  of  Sleigo  : — 


Corporal  John  Jones           .         . 

£. 

43 

s 
19 

d. 

0 

A. 

97 

B. 

^ 

P. 

04 

22 

14 

4 

45 

1 

?4 

Christopher  Jone^       •     

21 

T> 

s 

43 

0 

o 

Richard  Jones          

20 

8 

0 

40 

B 

B 

21 

8 

5 

42 

1 

8 

Quarter-Master  Nicholas  Goulding,    .     . 

232 

14 

9 

465 

1 

24 

Pence  excluded,  total  is £367    13    0      735      1      8 

"  These  are  to  certify  that  the  arrears  of  the  above  persons  are  stated, 
and  amounts  to  the  several  sums  according  to  their  names  respectively  an 
nexed,  for  which  proportions  of  land  are  required  at  the  rate  of  £500  for 
1000  acres  ;  ns  is  likewise  to  their  sums  affixed,  which  amounts  in  the 
whole  for  the  said  £367  13s.  Qd.  to  the  sum  of  735A.  IK.  SP.  30^  March^ 
1055.  "  WILLIAM  DIGGES. 

41  To  Major  W.  Shepherd,  Major  John  King,  and  the  other  Commis 
sioners/or  setting  out  lands  in  the  county  of  Sleigo,  that  they  be 
added  to  the  list  of  those  to  be  satisfied  there,  and  be  permitted  to 
draw  lots  as  if  they  had  been  named  in  the  original  list"  A-85,  p.  220. 


OF    IRELAND. 


129 


Kerry,  at  £250  per  thousand  acres ;  but  the  barony  of  Clan- 
william,  containing  the  Golden  Vale  of  Tipperary,  at  £1100 
per  thousand  acres.* 


THE  COUNTIES  AS  VALUED  BY  THE  ARMY. 

In  the  following  list  will  be  seen  the  valuation  of  the  several 
counties  by  the  army,  to  make  them  more  equal  among  them 
selves,  preparatory  to  casting  the  first  "  Grand"  or  "  Provin 
cial  Lot,"  to  determine  in  what  province  each  regiment  was  to 
be  satisfied  its  arrears. 

"Dublin,  the  21st  November,  1653. 

"  A  Particular  of  the  Hates  of  the  severall  Counties  in  the  Provinces  of 
Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster,  as  they  were  agreed  to  by  the  Generall 
Councel  of  Officers  to  be  settled  upon  each  of  the  said  Counties  respec 
tively,  in  order  to  the  setting  out  of  Lands  for  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Arrears  of  them  that  are  disbanded,  until  the  pleasure  of  the  Parlia 
ment  shall  be  further  known  therin,  or  a  more  exact  account  had  of 
the  quantity  of  Forfeited  Lands  in  Ireland  ;  viz. : 

FOB  EVERY  THOUSAND  ACRES  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  LEINSTER. 


Rates  in 
the  Act 


Counties. 


New  Rates. 


£ 

600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 
600 


Wicklow.  Six  hundred  pounds. 

Longford.     .  Six  hundred  pounds. 

Kings  County.  Six  hundred  pounds. 

Waxford.  Nine  hundred  pounds. 

Catherlo.  Eleven  hundred  pounds. 

Kildare.  Thirteen  hundred  pounds. 

Kilkenny.  Eleven  hundred  pounds. 

Queen's  County.  Nine  hundred  pounds. 

West  Meath.  Nine  hundred  pounds. 

Meath.  Thirteen  hundred  pounds. 

Dublin.  Fifteen  hundred  pounds. 

The  barony  of  Athirdee  in  the  county  of  Louth, 

twelve  hundred  pounds ;  the  rest  of  the  county 
being  reserved  wholly  for  the  Adventurers. 


*  A-84,  p.  354.    Order  dated  28th  July,  1653. 


130 


THE   CROMWELLIAX   SETTLEMENT 


FOB  EVERY  THOUSAND  ACRES  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  MUNSTER. 


Rates  in 
the  Act. 

Counties. 

New  Kates. 

£ 

450 

Cork. 

Eight  hundred  pounds. 

450 
450 
450 

Waterford. 
Tipperary. 
Limerick. 

Eight  hundred  pounds. 
One  thousand  pounds. 
Eleven  hundred  pounds. 

450 

Kerry. 

Four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 

FOR  EVERY  THOUSAND  ACRES  IN  THE  PROVINCE  OF  ULSTER.* 


Kates  in 
the  Act 

Counties. 

New  Rates. 

£ 

200 

Antrim. 

Five  hundred  and  twenty  pounds. 

200 

Armagh. 

Four  hundred  and  sixty  pounds. 

200 

Tirone. 

Four  hundred  pounds. 

200 

Fermanagh. 

Four  hundred  and  twenty  pounds. 

200 

Donegal. 

Four  hundred  pounds. 

200 

Londonderry. 

Four  hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 

200 

Cavan. 

Four  hundred  pounds. 

200 

Monaghan. 

Four  hundred  and  twenty  pounds. 

200 

Down. 

Five  hundred  and  twenty  pounds. 

For  every  thousand  acres  in  the  baronies  of  Sligo, 

Five  hundred  pounds. 

VALUATION  OF  THE  BAKONIES. 

The  lots  for  provinces  having  been  cast,  the  officers  of  the 
several  regiments  in  each  provincial  lot,  before  lotting  for  coun 
ties,  valued  the  different  baronies  in  their  lot. 

In  the  following  list,  which  only  concerns  some  one  of  the 
three  general  assignments  of  lands  made  to  the  army  in  Sep 
tember,  1655,  and  July  and  November,  1656,f  and  is  unfor 
tunately  incomplete,  will  be  found  not  only  the  equalization 
of  the  several  baronies,  but  the  names  of  the  different  captains, 
troops,  and  companies,  to  whom  they  were  to  be  set  out  in 
succession. 

*  From  an  original  printed  Declaration,  small  folio  of  six  pages,  in  the 
library  of  Charles  Haliday,  Esq.,  of  Monkstown  Park,  Monkstown.  "  Dub- 


lin  :  by  William  Bladen :  A.  D.  1653." 
t  "Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p. 


174. 


OF   IRELAND. 


131 


0 


&& 


3    § 


a| 
1 1 

ill 
HI 
If 

xi. 


"II 
us* 


11 

n 

ll 

i! 

£? 

«1 


r!l! 
aV- 

•o^l 

rl° 


132 


THE    CEOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 


ll 


S     | 

PH        OH 


225§ 
5  £°~ 

oS| 

"Is 


6  Jj 


C+H  f-j    O    O 

ilia 


m  a      ti 

f-<  o3  J  SI 


55  _s  2  ^  £  ^  2 


73 
O  aj 


Jj'l 


d  «  ±Z     .  5  S  w  *> 

faf^llll 


-j  a 


d  d  c  c  fl  d 

3333333 


^ 


11 

1« 

l! 

II 


II 


| 


6    6 


^ 

S« 
I 


w 


OF   IRELAND. 


133 


II  ULil       I 


o  10 

i>  CO 


I 

8 


jflsl 

S 


0  <a  .S 


2 

03 


. 

PI 


§  °<«  s 

'ins 


11  I 

g.8       -3 


-s 
ts 


E-i 


S-s 


llll 


134 


THE   CBOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 


I 


ml 
it 


I! 

IW 

M 


I 


a 


«(H  <4-l     OQ   <«-l     t>» 
°     °     ^'"     §        .  | 


u 

-§5 


I 


OF   IRELAND. 


135 


PROVINCE  OF  ULSTER.* 


Names  of  the 
Counties  where 
the  Disbanded 
are  to  be  satis 
fied. 

The  Names  of  the  Regiments 
out  of  which  the  Disbanded 
are  reduced. 

Names  of  the    particular 
Troopes  and  Companies 
that  arc  Disbanded. 

Tirone. 

Lord  Deputy's  Regiment. 

Captain  Morris. 
Supernumeraries     of 
the  Lord  Deputy's 
Regiment  of  Horse. 
[The  rest  is  want 
ing.] 

OF  THE  EQUALIZING  OF  THE  LANDS  IN   THE  LOT  OF 
A  TROOP  OR  COMPANY. 

Thus  the  different  regiments  provided  for  some  degree  of 
equality  in  value  as  between  themselves.  But  as  the  lands  to 
satisfy  each  troop  or  company  were  set  out  by  lot  in  a  gross 
sum  to  the  troop  or  company  after  the  rate  set  upon  the  county 
or  barony,  without  regard  being  had  to  the  different  and  unequal 
value  of  the  lands  in  themselves,  it  would  necessarily  follow 
that  if  a  subdivision  were  not  made  in  proportion  to  the  real 
difference,  some  would  have  lands  of  a  much  greater  value 
than  others.  It  was  therefore  provided  that  the  different  re 
giments,  troops,  and  companies,  should  nominate  out  of  them 
selves  persons  to  subdivide  and  set  out  the  lands  fallen  to  the 
regiment,  troop,  or  company,  according  to  their  true  and  real 
value.f  Accordingly,  after  the  troops  or  companies  were  as 
signed  a  barony,  the  officers  of  the  troop  or  company  proceeded 
to  rate  the  lands  at  their  exact  value,  before  casting  lots  or 
proceeding  to  divide  them  by  agreement  amongst  the  troop 
or  company.  Thus  the  generals  of  the  army,  the  gentlemen 
of  the  life  guard,  and  officers  of  the  train  (the  artillery  of  that 
day),  having  received  the  Liberties  of  Limerick,  as  a  supply,  in 
case  their  lot  of  the  barony  of  Clanwilliam  in  the  county  of 
Limerick  should  prove  insufficient  to  satisfy  their  arrears,  the 
Liberties  being  valued  at  the  rate  of  £1500  per  thousand  acres, 
they  particularly  and  distinctly  equalized  the  several  towns 


*  A-81,  p.  136. 


t  "  Petty's  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p.  278. 


136  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

and  seats  belonging  to  the  Liberties,  according  to  the  respect 
ive  goodness,  quality,  and  condition  of  the  land,  and  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  improvements  in  each  of  them,  and  set  a 
value  upon  the  particular  places,  in  order  to  make  the  lots 
then  about  to  be  cast  equal  among  themselves.* 

SALE  OF  DEBENTURES  BY  THE  COMMON  SOLDIERS  TO 
THEIR  OFFICERS. 

In  the  interval  between  the  surrender  of  the  principal  Irish 
armies,  in  1652,  and  the  perfecting  of  the  scheme  for  setting 
out  the  lands  in  Ireland,  which  was  not  published  till  Michael 
mas,  1653,  the  distresses  of  the  men,  and  even  officers,  for 
want  of  payment  of  their  arrears,  became  very  great.  To 
raise  moneys  for  their  subsistence,  they  were  found  to  be  sell 
ing  their  debentures,  the  poor  soldiers'  dearly  earned  wages,  at 
inconsiderable  sums,  thus  depriving  themselves  of  a  future 
comfortable  subsistence  intended  for  them  by  those  in  author 
ity,  who  would  never  have  given  out  the  lands  at  such  low 
rates,  but  in  tenderness  to  the  soldiery,  and  in  order  to  plant 
the  country  with  those  poor  creatures  whom  the  Lord  had  pre 
served  in  hardships  and  dangers,  that  they  might  enjoy  the 
fruits  of  their  Jabour.f  Debentures  were  accordingly  forbidden 
by  the  act  to  be  sold  until  the  soldiers  were  actually  in  posses 
sion  of  their  several  allotments.];  But  the  prohibition  seems 
to  have  been  unheeded,  and  practically  void,  because  of  the 
general  desire  of  the  men  to  sell,  and  of  the  officers  to  pur 
chase  ;  for  it  appears  by  the  claims  sent  in  at  the  Restoration 
to  the  Commissioners  for  executing  the  Act  of  Settlement 
(still  subsisting)§  as  well  as  the  many  deeds  of  assignment  in 
private  custody,  signed  by  all  or  nearly  all  the  privates  of 
different  troops  and  companies,  that  the  men  conveyed  their 
rights  to  their  officers. ||  The  government  themselves  were 

*  A-Sl,  p.  168.  t  "  Order,  dated  28th  July,  1653."     A-84,  p.  354. 

\  Act  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Adventurers  for  Lands  in  Ireland  and 
Arrears  due  to  the  Soldiery  there,  etc.  Section  3,  Scobell's  "Acts  and 
Ordinances." 

§  "  Lists  of  Claims,"  among  the  Eecords  of  the  late  Auditor-General 
and  Surveyor-General's  Offices,  in  the  custody  of  William  Henry  Har- 
dinge,  Esq.,  Landed  Estates  Record  Office,  Custom  House  Buildings. 

U  SOLDIERS'  ASSIGNMENT  or  THEIR  DEBENTURES  TO  THEIR  OFFICER. 
"  KNOW  ALL  MEN  by  these  presents,  that  wee,  John  Kingfoot,  Thomas 
Etherett,  Thomas  Goodg,  Ambrose  Bayley,  John  Thomas,  Lawrence  Scott, 


OF    IRELAND.  137 

obliged  to  license  the  sale  of  them.  Thus  Lieutenant  Goul- 
burn  got  liberty,  on  23d  of  November,  1653,  for  him  and  his 
three  servants  to  make  sale  of  their  debentures  for  their  pres 
ent  necessities,  notwithstanding  the  late  printed  declaration  in 
hibiting  the  sale.*  Often  the  government  were  obliged  to 
advance  money  from  the  treasury  on  security  of  the  debenture 
as  in  the  case  of  distressed  widows  of  men  or  officers  whose 
husbands  had  been  killed  in  the  service,  often  "  slaine  by  the 
Toryes,"  leaving  them  a  great  charge  of  small  children  be 
hind,  and  their  distress  increased  by  the  great  cost  of  coming 
to  Dublin  in  hopes  of  possession  of  their  lands,  and  long  atten 
dance  there  about  taking  out  their  husbands'  debentures.  In 

Kichard  Gumbleton,  Henry  Frampton,  Richard  Boxley,  Benjamin  Fox, 
Thomas  Right,  John  Finer,  John  Samon,  Willinm  Yelding,  Tobias  Burt, 
John  Lewis,  Thomas  Smith,  Thomas  Padlc,  John  Jones,  John  Cads,  John 
Davis,  James  Blow,  William  Hill,  Evan  ap  Lewis,  Thomas  Dalton,  William 
Johnson,  Henry  Fidey,  Vincent  Watkins,  Gregory  Bolton,  Robert  Ratter, 
William  Weaver,  Robert  ap  Richard,  George  Symes,  and  Robert  Davis, 
Souldicra  in  Licutenant-Colonell  Richard  Steephens's  Company,  of  the  late 
regiment  of  foote  belonging  to  Colonell  Daniell  Axtell,  in  consideration  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-six  pounds  to  us  and  every  of  us,  respectively  and 
proportionably  in  hand  paid  by  Arnold  Thomas,  Ensigne  to  the  said  com 
pany,  by  these  presents  do  grant,  assign,  bavgaine  and  sell  to  the  said 
Arnold  Thomas,  his  heirs,  and  assigns,  ALL  our  right,  interest,  and  estate 
in  anie  parcels  of  land,  of  what  nature  and  qualitie  it  shall  happen,  and  of 
what  number  of  acres  they  shall  happen  to  be  and  amount  unto,  lying  and 
being  within  the  dominion  of  Ireland,  which  are  to  be  assigned  and  ascer 
tained  unto  us  in  recompense  of  our  services  under  the  Parliament  and 
Commonwealth  of  England  in  our  service  heare  in  Ireland,  together  with 
our  severnll  debentures  with  the  sums  therein  mentioned  to  be  due  unto 
us,  and  to  be  satisfied  out  of  the  forfeited  lands  of  delinquents  by  the  Com 
missioners  appointed  for  stating  accornpts,  To  HAVE  AND  To  HOLD  to  the 
said  Arnold  Thomas,  his  heirs,  and  assigns,  to  be  held  of  the  chief  lords 
of  the  fee  by  services  thereupon  due  and  of  right  accustomed  for  ever. 
And  wee  have  constituted  and  in  our  places  severally  put  our  well  beloved 
friend,  Richard  Woods,  late  Marshall  to  the  said  Colouell  Richard  Axtell's 
regiment,  our  true  and  lawfull  atturney,  to  enter  and  take  possession  for 
us  and  in  our  names  of  all  such  parcells  of  land  wherever  they  shall  fall, 
happen,  or  be  assigned  by  lott  or  otherwise,  within  the  dominion  of  Ire 
land  ;  and  after  such  possession  so  taken,  them  and  everie  of  them  for  us 
and  in  our  names  peaceable  possession  thereof  to  the  aforesaid  Arnold 
Thomas  to  deliver,  according  to  the  tenor  of  these  presents.  In  witness 
whereof,  wee  have  hereunto  put  our  hands  and  seals,  this  26th  day  of 
June,  1656."  Copied  from  the  original,  in  the  possession  of  Joseph  Ha'nly 
Esq.,  25  Lower  Gardiner  Street. 

The  deed  is  above  a  yard  in  length,  though  little  more  than  six  inches 
in  width  ;  and  the  thirty-six  seals,  being  attached  by  parchment  labels, 
give  it  something  of  the  appearance  of  a  fringed  window  vallance.  Threa 
only  of  the  soldiers  sign  their  names;  all  the  rest,  as  well  as  the  attesting 
witnesses,  are  marksmen. 

*  Dated  28th  July,  1653.    A-84,  p.  354. 


138  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

such  cases  small  sums  were  ordered  to  be  paid  to  enable  them 
to  return  to  their  children,  the  advance  to  be  indorsed  on  the 
debenture,  so  that  it  might  be  defalked  thereout  when  lands 
should  be  given  in  satisfaction  of  the  debenture.*  At  last  de 
bentures  were  freely  and  openly  sold  ;f  and  there  were  regular 
debenture  brokers,  and  a  market  rate,  and  prohibitions  (of 
course  eluded)  against  buying  under  eight  shillings  in  the 
pound.  And  Dr.  Petty  prides  himself  upon  always  buying 
from  the  regular  debenture  brokers,  and  never  at  first  hand 
from  the  necessitous  soldier  (though  trepanners  were  sent  to 
entrap  him  into  purchasing) ;  while  officers  were  notoriously 
guilty  of  buying  of  their  own  poor  soldiers  remaining  under 
their  command,  "  whom  we  may  well  conceive  frightable  into 

*  "  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  low  and  necessitous  condition  of 
Dorothy  Arthur,  widow,  ordered  that  Mr.  Standish,  Receiver-General,  do 
out  of  the  first  publique  moneys,  etc.,  pay  unto  the  said  Dorothy  Arthur 
£4  Os.  Od.,  ye  same  to  be  on  accompt  of  ye  moneys  due  upon  ye  said  Wid- 
dow  Arthur's  debenter,  and  to  be  endorsed  on  ye  same,  that  it  may  be 
defalked  thereout  when  lands  shall  be  given  in  satisfaction  thereof.  lO^A 
January,  1654. 

"  CHAS.  FLEETWOOD,     MILES  CORBET,    MATTH.  THOMLINSON." 

Order  Book  of  Council,  p.  209.  Late  Auditor-General's  Records, 
Custom  House  Buildings,  vol.  x. 

To  Jane  Weare,  widow  of  Lieutenant  Arthur  Weare,  "who  has  a  de 
benter  for  £190,  the  arrears  of  her  husband  accrued  before  1648,  and  has 
been  at  great  cost  coming  to  Dublin  in  hopes  of  possession  of  her  lands,  to 
enable  her  to  return  to  her  children,  to  be  defalked  out  of  her  debentur 
£rt  13s.  id.,  Oct.  29,  1654."  Ib.,  p.  41. 

"Upon  reading  the  peticon  of  Elice  Morton,  and  consideracon  had 
thereupon,  and  of  her  present  necessitous  condicon  by  reason  of  her  hus 
band's  death,  who  was  in  ye  Parliament's  service,  and  slaine  by  ye  Toryes, 
leaving  her  a  greate  charge  of  small  children  behinde,  as  also  by  reason  of 
her  long  attendance  att  this  place  about  taking  out  her  husband's  de- 
benters  whereby  she  hath  suffered  much  poverty  and  want;"  ordered 
Twenty  Shillings.  January  8,  1654-5. 

"  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,    MILES  CORBET,    ROBERT  GOODWIN." 

Ibid.,  p.  208. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  petition  of  Jane  Platt,  widdow,  it  ap 
pearing  that  her  husband,  Ensign  George  Platt,  deed.,  was  about  two  years 
since  slaine  in  the  Commonwealth's  service,  leaving  the  petitioner  in  a 
poor  distressed  and  helpless  condition,  with  three  small  children  depend 
ing  on  her  for  maintenance  ;  it  is  ordered  that  J.  Standish,  Esq.,  do,  etc., 
pay  unto  Mr.  T.  Edwards,  in  trust  for  the  said  Jane  Platt,  the  sum  of  £32, 
tiie  same  to  Ue  in  full  satisfaction  of  her  debenture,  which  is  to  be  deliver 
ed  up  to  be  cancelled.  Dublin,  June  11,  1655."  Ibid.,  p.  92. 

t  "Anno  1653,  debentures  were  freely  and  openly  sold  for  4*.  and  5*. 
per  pound."  Petty's  "  Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland,"  p.  26. 


OF   IRELAND.  139 

any  bargain,  by  what  aweings  or  other  means  may  be  left  to 
consideration."* 

In  this  manner  a  considerable  part  of  the  debentures  were 
sold  before  the  assignments  of  lands  ;  and  when  the  disband 
ing  and  assignment  of  lands  took  place,  the  common  soldiers 
who  had  not  parted  with  their  debentures,  refused  in  many 
instances  to  plant. 

On  the  1st  of  September,  1655,  was  to  take  place  the  first 
and  largest  of  the  three  great  disbandings  of  the  army,  and 
the  assignment  of  lands  to  them  for  their  arrears  of  pay,f  the 
two  years  which  had  elapsed  since  the  passing  of  the  act  of 
27th  September,  1653,  for  their  satisfaction  in  land,  having 
been  consumed  by  surveys,  and  the  contest  of  the  officers  with 
the  government  as  to  the  quantity  of  land  applicable  to  their 
immediate  payment.  The  different  regiments  of  the  army, 
which  had  been  for  three  years  garrisoning  towns  or  posts  of 
strength,  tilling  fields  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  garrisons 
as  part  of  their  payj  were  now  to  march  under  command  of 
their  officers  to  the  different  counties  in  which  each  regiment 
was  to  be  satisfied  its  arrears,  there  to  cast  lots,  to  determine 
in  what  baronies  the  several  troops  and  companies  should  sit 
down. 

In  1649  the  English  army  were  mutinous  at  being  ordered 
on  service  into  Ireland,  denying  the  right  of  the  government 
to  send  them  out  of  England ;  §  and  in  1653  the  common 

*  Petty's  "  Reflections  upon  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,"  etc., 
pp.  34-86.  12tno.,  London  :  1660. 

t  Petty's  "  History  of  the  Down  Survey."  by  Major  T.  A.  Larcom, 
p.  174. 

%  "  Petition  of  the  officers  within  the  precincts  of  Dublin,  Catherloneh, 
Wexford,  and  Kilkenny  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  other  faithful  English 
Protestants,  Feb.,  1654-5."  P.  62,  supra,  and  p.  16. 

§  It  was  in  April,  1649,  that  four  regiments  of  horse,  and  four  of  foot, 
out  of  fourteen  regiments  of  the  army  of  England,  were  ordered  by  the 
Parliament  for  service  in  Ireland.  The  officers,  knowing  the  temper  of  the 
men,  called  a  council  of  the  army  ;  and  the  council,  after  a  solemn  seeking 
of  God  by  prayer,  casts  lots  which  regiments  of  the  old  army  should  go. 
Fourteen  paper  lots  were  prepared,  ten  of  the  papers  being  blank,  and  four 
of  them  with  "Ireland"  written  on  them;  and  all  being  put  into  a  hat, 
and  shuffled  together,  they  were  drawn  out  by  a  child,  who  gave  to  an 
officer  of  each  regiment  in  the  lot  the  lot  of  that  regiment ;  and  being  drawn 
in  this  inoffensive  way,  it  was  pretended  that  no  regiment  could  take  ex 
ception  to  it.*  The  army,  however,  was  mutinous ;  and  it  required  the 
presence  of  old  Colonel  Skippen,  then  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 

•  "  Whitelock's  Memorials,"  p.  397,  b. 


140  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

soldiers  do  not  seem  to  have  been  too  well  satisfied  with  the 
plan,  originating  with  the  officers,  that  the  arrears  of  the  army 
should  be  satisfied  in  Irish  lands.  The  state  in  Ireland  were  fully 
aware  of  the  temper  of  the  common  men ;  and  the  anxiety  of 
the  Lord  Deputy  is  evident  in  the  tone  of  his  circular  letter, 
addressed  to  each  commanding  officer  of  the  several  troops 
and  companies  to  be  disbanded  on  the  1st  September,  1655  : — 

"  Dublin  Castle,  20  Aug.,  1655. 

"  SIR, — In  pursuance  of  his  Highness's  command,  the  coun 
cil  here  with  myself  and  chief  officers  of  the  army  having  con 
cluded  about  disbanding  part  of  the  army  in  order  to  lessening 
the  present  charge,  it  is  fit  that  your  troope  be  one.  And  ac 
cordingly  I  desire  you  would  march  such  as  are  willing  to 
plant  of  them,  into  the  barony  of  Shelmaliere  in  the  county 
of  Wexford,  at  or  before  the  1st  day  of  September,  where 
you  shall  be  put  into  possession  of  your  lands  for  your  arrears, 
according  to  the  rates  agreed  on  by  the  committee  and  agents. 
As  also  you  shall  have  upon  the  place  wherein  you  are  so  much 
money  as  shall  answer  the  present  three  months  arrear  due  to 
you  and  your  men,  but  to  continue  no  longer  the  pay  of  the 
army  than  upon  the  muster  of  this  August.  The  sooner  you 
march  your  men  the  better;  thereby  you  will  be  enabled  to 
make  provision  for  the  winter."  After  some  sweetening  hints 
that  they  will  be  perhaps  paid  hereafter  as  a  militia,  he  con 
cludes  : — 

"  And  great  is  your  mercy,  that  after  all  your  hardships 
and  difficulties  you  may  sit  down,  and,  if  the  Lord  give  his 
blessing,  may  reape  some  fruits  of  your  past  services.  Do  not 
think  it  a  blemish  or  underrating  of  your  past  services  that 
you  are  now  disbanded ;  but  look  upon  it  as  of  the  Lord's 
appointing,  and  with  cheerfulness  submit  thereunto  ;  and  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  be  upon  you  all,  and  keep  you  in  His 
fear,  and  give  you  hearts  to  observe  your  past  experience  of 
signal  appearances.  And  that  this  fear  may  be  seen  in  your 
hearts,  and  that  you  may  be  kept  from  the  sins  and  pollutions 

many  other  influences,  to  appease  it.  Once  embarked,  however,  others 
easily  followed,  and  Cromwell's  successes  brought  numbers  to  his  stand 
ards.  In  December,  1649,  "  we  hear  by  letters  from  York  of  a  rendez-vous 
of  Colonel  Lilburn's  party  that  are  marching1  for  Ireland,  about  a  hundred, 
old  blades,  stout  men,  and  well  horsed,  ready  for  the  service."* 

•  Ib.,  p.  434. 


OF   IRELAND.  141 

which  God  hath  so  eminently  witnessed  against  in  those  whose 
possessions  you  are  to  take  up,  is  the  desire  of  him  who  is 
"  Your  very  affectionate  friend  to  love  and  serve  you,* 

"CHARLES  FLEETWOOD." 

The  newswriters  for  the  state,  who  always  represent  the  dis 
position  of  people  actually  to  be  what  the  government  wishes 
it  should  be,  described  the  soldiers  as  quite  content  with  being 
disbanded  : — 

"Dublin,  September  5th,  1655. 

"  I  have  little  to  add  to  my  last  besides  the  enclosed.  My 
Lord  Deputy  f  takes  shipping  for  England  to-morrow,  and  the 
officers  and  souldiers  are  all  marcht  (that  were  disbanded)  to 
their  lots  in  the  counties  of  Wexford,  Lymerick,  Eastmeatb, 
Westmeatb,  etc.  They  are  generally  fully  content;  I  never 
saw  a  business  of  the  kiud  go  on  with  less  repining,  so  great 
have  our  blessings  been  under  the  government  of  him  who  is 
departing  from  us.  Our  loss  will  be  .your  gain ;  it  will  be 
your  mercy  to  make  better  use  of  such  a  mercy  as  he  is  than 
we  have  done.  We  doubt  not  but  God  will  furnish  him  that 
shall  succeed,  viz.,  the  Lord  Henry  Cromwell,  with  a  spirit  fit 
to  his  work,  which  in  this  nation  is  much,  and  requires  much 
of  the  Lord's  assistance,  as  he  hath  found  to  his  comfort  that 
is  now  leaving  us.  The  several  Commissioners  for  setting  out 
land  to  the  disbanded  officers  and  souldiers  are  hasted  out  of 
town,  that  the  souldiers  may  be  speedily  settled,  and  com 
fortably  lie  down  on  their  portions,  which  is  so  much  the 
more  to  be  accepted,  in  that  they  are  not  at  the  will  of  their 
cruel  enemies  to  seek  their  bread  at  their  hands ;  but  having 
by  the  blessing  of  God  obtained  their  peace,  they  may  sit 
down  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  enemies  fields  and  houses 
which  they  planted  not,  nor  built  not ;  they  have  no  reason  to 
repent  their  services,  considering  how  great  an  issue  God  hath 
given."J 

The  Commissioners,  however,  gave  a  different  account 
from  the  spot.  They  informed  the  government  that  divers  offi 
cers  and  soldiers  of  the  regiments  and  companies  of  foot  ap- 

*  "  Mercurius  Politicus,"  p.  5582. 

t  Fleetwood,  who  had  married  Bridget,  Oliver's  eldest  daughter,  widow 
of  Major-General  Ireton. 
J  P.  5620,  "  Mercurius  Politicus." 


142  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

pointed  to  be  disbanded,  when  they  appeared  before  them, 
would  not  sit  down  upon  their  lands,  notwithstanding  the  en 
couragement  offered  by  a  new  suit  of  clothes,*  and  one  month's 
half-pay  ;f  and  notwithstanding  the  government  promised  to 
consider  of  their  demand  that  a  sufficient  number  of  Irish  la 
bourers,  husbandmen,  and  servants  might  be  allowed  to  stay 
amongst  them  until  they  should  be  better  enabled  to  plant 
without  them.]; 

It  was  the  officers  only,  in  point  of  fact,  that  promoted  the 
design  of  taking  land  for  their  arrears;  and  some  even  of  them 
seem  to  have  shared  the  discontent  of  the  common  men,  as 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Scott  was  arrested  for  agitating  the  dis 
banded  companies  sitting  down  in  the  county  of  Wexford,  in 
September,  1655,  by  treasonable  words  against  his  Highness, 
tending  to  mutiny  and  distemper.§  In  Ireland  the  common  men 
found  no  beer,  no  cheese  ;  they  had  no  ploughs  nor  horses,  nor 
money  to  buy  them.  The  Irish  were  for  the  most  part  trans 
planted,  or  had  betaken  themselves  to  the  woods  and  moun 
tains  as  Tories. 


"Upon  consideration  had  of  the  petition  of  John  Fforsett  for  self  and 
other  disbanded  soldiers,  praying  satisfaction  of  cloth  allowed  to  others 
disbanded  at  the  same  time,  which  thay  have  not  yet  received  ;  ordered 
that  it  be  referred  to  the  Auditor-General  of  His  Highness's  Court  of 
Exchequer  to  examine  the  truth  of  what  is  suggested  in  the  within  peti 
tion:  and  if  they  find  the  same  to  be  true,  and  within  the  rule,  to  prepare 
orders  for  the  same,  as  formerly  for  others  in  like  cases. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council." 

t  "At  the  Castle  of  Kilkenny,  this  2lst  September,  .1655. 

"  The  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  to  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  set  out 

Lands  to  the  Disbanded  in  the  County  of  Cork. 

"GENTLEMEN,  —  We  hope  that  before  this  time  you  have  proceeded  in 
the  setting  out  of  lands  to  the  disbanded  officers  and  souldiers  according 
to  your  instructions.  And  whereas  upon  the  petition  of  several  of  the  said 
disbanded,  with  the  advice  of  the  cheif  officers  and  soldiers,  one  month's 
half  pay  was  ordered  for  their  subsistence  till  they  should  be  actually 
settled  in  possession  of  lands  for  their  arrears  ;  and  having  had  considera 
tion  how  the  said  half  pay  should  be  regularly  issued  to  the  disbanded  ; 
it  is  thought  fit  and  ordered  that  you  do  forthwith  send  to  the  Auditor- 
General  of  the  Army  a  particular  and  distinct  list  of  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  souldiers  to  whom  you  have  set  out  lands,  taking  care  that  none 
be  in  the  lists  but  such  as  were  lately  actually  disbanded,  and  included  in 
the  muster  of  August  last,  because  the  benefits  of  the  said  half  pay  is  only 
to  extend  to  such,  and  is  to  issue  on  your  certificate  aforesaid. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council." 
A-80,  p.  94. 

"  The  like  letter,  verbatim,  was  sent  to  Waterford,  Wexford,  Kilkenny, 
East  and  West  Meath,  Limerick,  and  Kerry."  Ibid. 

I  A-5,  p.  245.  §  Ibid.,  p.  243. 


OF   IRELAND.  143 

But  beyond  all  other  wants  was  felt  that  imperious  want,  the 
want  of  women.  They  were  forbidden  under  heavy  penalties 
to  take  Irish  girls  for  wives.  For  any  amours  with  them  during 
their  service  in  the  army  they  were  severely  flogged  ;*  and  as 

"  June  15,  1655. 

*  »  By  the  Court  Marshall. 

"  Whereas,  by  a  court  marsliall  this  day  held  at  Whitehall,  Hugh 
Powell,  souldier  in  Captain  Lieutenant  Hoare's  Company,  of  Collonel 
Huson's  regiment,  was  convicted  and  found  guilty  of  fornication,  within 
the  third  article  of  warre,  and  for  the  same  was  adjudged  to  be  whipped 
on  the  bare  back  with  a  whipcord  lash,  and  have  forty  stripes  while  he  is 
led  through  the  four  companies  of  the  Irish  forces  before  Whitehall,  at  the 
time  of  the  parade  on  Munday  next,  and  twenty  stripes  more  after  that  at 
Putney,  while  hee  is  led  through  those  of  the  Irish  party  that  quarter  there, 
near  the  Widow  Nashe's  house  there;  You  are  hereby  required  to  cause 
the  said  sentence  of  the  court  marshall  to  bee  put  in  execution  with  effect; 
and  the  chief  officers  present  with  the  said  Irish  company  s  at  the  time  of 
the  parade  at  Whitehall,  on  the  said  Munday,  as  also  the  chief  officers 

§  resent  with  those  of  the  Irish  party  quartering  at  Putney,  are  hereby 
esired  to  draw  the  said  companies  into  two  single  files,  to  the  end  the  said 
Hugh  Powell  may  bee  led  through  and  receive  his  punishment  accord- 


Signed  in  the  name  and  by  the  order  of  the  said  Court, 

u  THOS.  MARQETS,  Advocate. 

"  To  the  Marshall  General  of  the  Army,  or  his  Deputies." 
P.  4795,  "  Mercurius  Politicus." 

"  Dublin  Castle,  17  March,  1653-4. 

"Upon  the  information  of  Colonel  Solomon  Richards,  that  Captain 
William  Williamson  is  now  prisoner  in  Dublin  upon  suspicion  of  commit 
ting  fornication  with  a  woman  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  during  the  time 
of  his  service  there  ;  and  that  the  said  Colonel  has  entered  into  a  recogni 
zance  to  prosecute  the  said  Captain  for  the  misdemeanour  and  offence 
aforesaid  ;  and  forsomuch  as  the  said  offence  is  alleged  to  have  been 
committed  within  the  precinct  of  Clonmel  as  aforesaid  ;  it  is  ordered  that 
the  said  Captain  Williamson  be  sent  forthwith  in  safe  custody  from  Dublin 
to  Clonmel,  there  to  be  secured  by  the  said  Colonel  Richards,  and  the  rest 
of  the  Commissioners  for  administration  of  justice  there  in  order  to  hia 
tryal ;  and  that  the  recognizances  be  delivered  to  the  said  Colonel  Richards 
to  be  cancelled :  whereof  all  whom  it  may  concern  are  to  take  notice. 

"  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,     MILES  CORBET,     JOHN  JONES." 
A-85,  p.  187. 

July  16,  1655:  William  Sword,  a  foot  soldier  in  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Venable's  own  company,  belonging  to  Ireland,  for  like  offence  was  adjudg 
ed  "  to  be  whippt  at  the  limbers  of  a  piece  of  ordnance  in  Windsor,  from 
the  Castle  gate  to  the  Churchyard  gate,  in  the  High  Street,  and  back  again, 
with  a  whipcord  lash."  "  Mercurius  Politicus,"  p.  4797. 

But  what  were  these  to  the  punishment  of  high  treason  denounced  by 
the  Statute  of  Kilkenny  (40  Ed.  III.,  sec.  2,  A.  p.  1367)  against  any  English 
man  who  should  make  alliance  with  an  Irishwoman  by  marriage,  con 
cubinage,  or  amour  ?  '•  The  court  doth  award  that  thou  shalt  be  had  from 
hence  to  the  place  from  whence  thou  diddest  come,  and  so  drawne  upon 
an  hurdle  [or  sledge]  to  the  place  of  execution ;  and  there  to  be  hanged, 
and  let  down  alive,  and  thy  privie  parts  cut  off,  and  thy  entrala  taken  out 


144  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

the  soldiers  always  pretended  that  the  Irish  girls  they  married 
were  converts  to  English  religion,  Ireton  forbade  all  inter 
marriages,  unless  the  girls  first  passed  an  examination  into  the 
real  state  of  their  hearts  before  a  board  of  military  saints, 
under  penalty,  if  the  soldiers  marrying  were  dragoons,  of  being 
reduced  to  foot  soldiers — if  foot  soldiers,  to  pioneers — without 
hope  in  either  case  of  promotion.*  After  being  disbanded,  if 

and  burned  in  thy  sight ;  then  thy  head  to  be  cut  offe,  and  thy  body 
devided  in  foure  parts,  and  to  be  disposed  of  at  Her  Majestic' s  pleasure." 
(Sentence  on  William  Parry,  LL.D.,  at  Westminster,  25th  February, 
1584-5,  for  High  Treason.  "  State  Trials,"  vol.  i.,  p.  128.)  See  similar 
sentences  upon  fifteen  regicides  on  16th  October,  1660  (ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
401).  Nor  was  the  disembowelling  alive  a  mere  form  of  words.  "  When 
the  executioner  began  his  tremendous  office  on  Babington,  one  of  the 
Gunpowder  Treason  conspirators,  the  spirit  of  this  haughty  and  heroic 
man  cried  out  amidst  the  agony,  '  Parce  mllii  Domine  Jesa!"1  Spare  me, 
Lord  Jesus"  (D'lsraeli's  "Curiosities  of  Literature,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  102). 
At  the  execution  of  Mr.  Green,  in  1(342,  a  lady  knelt  and  held  the  poor 
gentleman's  head  fast  beneath  her  hands  ;  and  while  the  executioner  rip 
ped  up  his  belly,  and  laid  the  flaps  on  both  sides,  the  poor  sufferer  was  so 
present  to  himself  that  he  made  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  one  hand. 
Meanwhile  his  face  sweated,  blood  issued  from  his  mouth,  ears,  and  eyes; 
and  his  forehead  burned  with  so  much  heat,  that  she  could  scarce  endure 
her  hand  upon  it  (note,  ibid.). 

And  the  Irish  are  to  be  called  barbarous  for  not  having  had  punish 
ments  like  those  of  the  "  just  and  honorable  law  of  England  !  "  (Sir  J. 
Davies'  "  Discoverie,"  p.  665).  By  which  law  also  women  in  England 
were  to  be  stripped  and  flogged  in  public  by  men,  till  the  year  1817,  and 
privately  in  prison  till  1820. 

*  "  By  the  Deputy  Generall  of  Ireland. 

"  Whereas  divers  officers  and  souldiers  of  the  army  doe  daily  intermarry 
with  the  women  of  this  nation  who  are  Papists,  or  who  onely  for  some  cor 
rupt  or  carnall  ends  (as  it  is  to  be  feared)  pretend  to  bee  otherwise,  and 
who,  while  remaining  in,  or  not  being  really  brought  off  from  those  false 
ways  in  which  they  have  or  doe  walk,  are  declared  by  the  Lord  to  be  a 
people  of  his  wrath.  And  though  a  reall  change  in  the  blinde  deluded 
people  of  this  nation  were  to  be  wished  and  ought  to  be  endeavoured  by  all 
good  people  (it  being  the  joy  and  delight  of  any  that  God  hath  brought 
home  to  himselfe  to  see  the  like  worke  upon  others  hearts  also,  which 
frame  of  spirit  I  trust  all  Christians  in  this  army  have  towardes  that 
people);  yet  that  none  be  left  to  their  own  misguided  judgments  in  things 
where  usually  blinded  affection  makes  them  take  any  pretence  for  a  reall 
worke  of  God  on  the  heart,  I  think  fitt  to  let  all  know  that  if  any  officer 
or  souldier  of  this  army  shall  marry  with  any  women  of  this  nation  that 
are  Papists,  or  have  lately  been  such,  and  whose  change  of  religion  is  not, 
or  cannot  be  judged  (by  fitt  persons,  such  as  shall  be  appointed  for  that 
end)  to  flow  from  a  reall  worke  of  God  upon  their  hearts,  convincing  them 
of  the  falsehood  of  their  owne  ways,  and  goodness  and  truth  of  that  way 
they  turn  to,  or  that  of  any  circumstance  accompanying  that  action  it 
shall  be  judged  to  be  but  from  carnall  ends  that  they  have  made  this 
change,  1  say  that  any  officer  who  marries  any  such  shall  hereby  be  held 
uiicapabie  of  command  or  trust  in  this  army,  and  for  any  soldier,  eto.  [as 


OF    IRELAND.  145 

they  married  any  of  these  attractive  but "  idolatrous"  daughters 
of  Erin,  they  were  liable  to  have  them  taken  from  them,  or 
to  march  after  them  to  Connaught  if  they  could  not  do  without 
them. 

COMMON  SOLDIERS  CHEATED  OP  THEIR  LOTS  OF  LAND 
BY  THEIR  OFFICERS. 

But  even  if  the  soldier  had  not  sold  his  debenture  to  his 
officer,  and  was  willing  to  plant,  he  was  sometimes  cheated  by 
him  of  his  lot,  For  on  coming  down  to  look  for  possession, 
the  poor  soldier  would  be  shown  a  bog  or  other  piece  of  coarse 
land,  and  the  officer  would  tell  him  that  was  the  lot  set  out  to 
him,  and  by  that  means  bought  the  good  land  which  really 
was  the  poor  man's  at  the  price  of  the  bog.*  In  such  cases 
one  can  easily  conceive  how  the  man  might  be  willing  to  take 
a  horse  in  exchange,  and  a -few  shillings  in  his  pocket  to  ride 
home  with  ;  and  that  thus  the  traditions,  so  common  in  Ireland, 
like  that  of  the  White  Horse  of  the  Peppers,  that  the  price  of 
such  and  such  an  estate  was  a  white  horse,  have  their  founda 
tions  in  fact.  A  barrel  of  beer  is  said  to  have  been  the  considera 
tion  paid  to  the  soldiers  of  his  troop  by  Captain  Basse tt,  for 
their  lands,  which  formed  part  of  those  set  out  to  the  Lord 
Deputy  Fleetwood's  own  troop,  described  in  the  map  now 
exhibited-!  Thus  the  scheme  of  an  extensive  plantation  of 

above],  unlease  God  doe  by  a  change  wrought  upon  them  with  whom 
they  have  married  take  off  this  reproach.  Given  at,  Waterford,  1st  May, 
1651. 

"  IRETON." 

"Severall  Proceedings  in  Parliament  from  17th  to  24th  July,  1651," 
p.  1458. 

*  "  Reflections  upon  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,  by  Letters  to 
and  from  Dr.  Petty,  with  Sir  Hierome  Sankey's  Speech  in  Parliament," 
p.  114.  12mo.  London:  1660. 

t  The  map,  copied  from  one  in  possession  of  Major  Waring,  of  Warings- 
town,  is  entitled  u  Part  of  the  Barony  of  Lower  Evagh,  in  the  County  of 
Down,  and  Purt  of  Toome  Barony,  in  the  County  of  Antrim  ;  fallen  by 
Lott  to  Captain  Bassett's  [  ]."  The  map  is  a  transcript  of  the 

Down  Survey;  but  it  gives  particulars  not  found  in  that  Survey,  inas 
much  as  there  are  in  the  several  parishes  of  Magheralin,  Donaghcloney, 
and  Tullylish,  in  the  county  of  Down,  the  following  entries  on  the  map: — 
"Part  of  ye  parish  set  .forth  to  ye  Lord  Deputy  Fleetwood,  his  own 
Troope."  It  is  evidently  one  of  those  maps  which  Dr.  Petty  was  bound 
by  the  ninth  article  of  his  contract  to  furnish  to  every  officer  and  soldier, 
to  demonstrate  his  several  proportion  ;  provided  that  no  map  be  required 
of  any  proportion  less  than  one  thousand  acres.  Petty's  "  Down  Survey," 
by  Major  T.  A.  Larcoin,  p.  26. 
7 


]46  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

English  yeomanry  in  Ireland,  ready  at  all  times  to  furnish  a 
stout  military  population  to  recruit  the  forces  in  England,  or  to 
turn  out  in  arms  to  defend  their  own  interest  against  the  Irish 
or  any  foreign  force  coming  to  their  aid,  so  often  attempted 
before  in  the  course  of  the  century,  again  failed.  The  former 
schemes,  however,  were  better  contrived,  being  plans  for  regu 
lar  colonization  ;  but  the  Cromwellian  design  was  wild  in  the 
extreme,  for  of  all  bodies  an  army  is  the  worst  to  colonize 
•with.  What  chance  would  there  be  of  a  colony,  if  at  this  day 
a  regiment  of  cavalry  or  infantry  were  marched  into  the  wilds 
of  Ireland  and  there  disbanded,  and  told  to  plant?* 

*  Harington,  author  of  "  Oceana,"  is  said  to  have  by  his  writings  in 
fluenced  Cromwell  to  this  step.  "  That  empire  follows  the  balance  of 
property  in  land,  whether  lodged  in  one,  in  a  few,  or  in  many  hands,  he 
was  the  first  that  ever  made  out.  Some  despised  his  discovery,  alledging 
it  was  plain  to  every  man's  capacity  :  as  if  his  highest  merit  did  not  con 
sist  in  making  it  so.  But  a  third  sort  sought  to  rob  him  of  the  glory  of  this 
invention  ;  for,  our  author  having  lent  one  of  them  a  part  of  his  papers, 
he  published  a  small  piece  to  the  same  purpose,  entitled,  'A  Letter  from 
an  Officer  of  the  Army  in  Ireland,'  etc.  Major  Wildman  was  reputed  the 
author  by  some,  and  Henry  Nevill  by  others."  "  Oceana,  and  other  Works 
of  James  Harington,  Esq.,"  by  J.  Toland.  Folio,  p.  xviii.  Third  Edition. 
London:  1747. 

"  We  have  a  memorable  instance  of  foresight  in  Harington,  who,  born 
nearly  two  centuries  before  1789,  foretold  the  French  Revolution.  His 
words  are: — 'Look  you  to  it;  where  there  is  tumbling  and  tossing  upon 
the  bed  of  sickness,  it  must  end  in  death  or  recovery.  Though  the  people 
of  the  world,  in  the  dregs  of  the  Gothic  Etnpire,  "be  yet  tumbling  upon 
the  bed  of  sickness,  they  cannot  die  ;  nor  is  there  any  recovery  for  them 
but  by  Ancient  Prudence,*  whence  of  necessity  it  must  come  to  pass  that 
this  drug  be  better  known.  If  France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  were  not  all  sick, 
all  corrupted  together,  there  would  be  none  of  them  so:  for  the  sick  would 
not  be  able  to  withstand  the  sound,  nor  the  sound  to  preserve  their  health 
without  curing  of  the  sick.  The  first  of  these  nations  (which  if  you  stay 
her  leisure  in  my  mind  will  be  France)  that  recovers  the  health  of  Ancient 
Prudence  shall  certainly  govern  the  world.  For  what  did  Italy  when  she 
had  it?  And  as  you  were  under  her  sway,  so  shall  you  in  like  case  be  re 
duced  to  a  province.  I  do  not  speak  at  random.  Italy  in  the  consulship 
of  Lucius  Emilius  Papus,  and  Caius  Attilius  Regulus,  armed  upon  the 
Gallic  tumult  that  then  happened,  of  herself,  and  without  the  aid  of  foreign 
auxiliaries,  70,000  horse,  and  700,000  foot.  But  as  Italy  is  the  least  of 
those  countries  in  extent,  so  is  France  now  the  most  populous."  P.  353, 
vol.  iii. 

»  "  Haringtou  in  all  his  works  employs  the  words  Ancient  Prudence  to  express  the  de 
struction  of  the  Gothic  feudal  law  of  primogeniture,  and  the  replacing  of  it  by  the  ancient 
prudence  of  equality.  What  he  says  of  Great  Hritain  being  a  province  of  France  if  she  doesj 
not  adopt  the  Ancient  Prudence,  is  a  powerful  reason  for  her  to  destroy  the  feudal  law  of 
primogeniture,  and  to  cease  to  weaken  herself  by  persisting  to  keep  her  distant  possessions. 
Note  by  General  Arthur  C.  O'Connor. 

"  Monopoly  the  Cause  of  all  Evil,"  by  Arthur  Condorcet  O'Connor.  3  volumes,  imperia. 
8vo.  Firmiu  Didot.  Paris  and  London  :  1848. 


OF  IRELAND.  147 


ATTEMPTS  OF  THE  OFFICERS  TO  TAKE  UNFAIR  AD 
VANTAGES  OF  ONE  ANOTHER  IN  THE  SETTING  OUT  OF 
LANDS. 

The  opportunity  for  the  officers  to  obtain  unfair  advantages 
seems  to  have  been  principally  in  the  setting  out  of  the  lands. 
The  surveyors  either  left  out  lands  from  the  lot, — sometimes  in 
favour  of  an  influential  officer,  not  of  the  troop  or  company,  who 
had  got  possession  of  land  under  a  lease  in  custodium  from  the 
state,  and  who  hoped  by  holding  longer  possession  to  get  a 

frant  of  it  in  fee — or,  if  an  officer  got  a  lot  he  did  not  relish, 
e  endeavoured  to  throw  out  the  coarse  land,  and  encroach  at 
the  expense  of  his  neighbours. 

Colonel  Le  Hunte  was  captain  of  Cromwell's  life  or  body 
guard  of  horse,  a  most  influential  person.  He  was  in  possession 
by  lease  from  the  state  of  some  of  the  rich  lands  in  the  suburbs 
of  New  Ross,  at  the  time  when  Major  Samuel  Shepherd's  com 
pany  was  to  be  set  down  with  the  disbanded  party  in  the  coun 
ty  of  Wexford,  the  lot  of  the  Major's  company  falling  near  the 
town  and  liberties  of  Ross. 

The  lots  ought  in  due  course  to  be  set  out  without  interval ; 
but  the  surveyors  left  out  1500  acres  of  this  fine  land,  pretend 
ing  partly  that  it  was  on  lease  to  Colonel  Le  Hunte,  and  partly 
that  some  of  it  was  burgess  land  belonging  to  the  town.  Major 
Shepherd  had  influence  enough  to  get  Colonel  Le  Hunte's 
lease  suspended  ;  and  by  an  inquisition  from  the  Exchequer  got 
it  found  that  the  land  was  not  corporation  land,  but  forfeited 
land,  and  he  recovered  it  for  his  company.* 

Colonel  Warden  having  obtained  an  order  of  the  Council 
Board  to  be  satisfied  his  arrears  in  the  barony  of  Gowran,  in 
the  county  of  Kilkenny,  the  lands  of  Jackstovvn,  Kilbeg,  and 
Kilmarry  were  assigned  to  him  by  the  Commissioners  for  set 
ting  out  lands  ;  but  by  leaving  out  all  the  coarse  lands  m  his 
lot,  he  encroached  into  Columkill,  and  made  up  his  pretended 
want  out  of  the  best  part  of  Columkill,  in  the  lot  of  Quarter 
master  Hugh  Farr.f 

Similar  to  this  was  one  of  the  charges  against  Dr.  Petty, 
that  he  reserved  or  withheld  out  of  the  strings  of  lands,  when 
handing  them  to  the  Commissioners  to  be  set  out  to  different 
regiments,  several  choice  places,  under  pretence  that  they  were 

*  A-12,  p.  75.  f  Ibid.,  p.  71. 


148  THE    CIIOM'-VKLLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

encumbered  or  doubtful,  for  the  benefit  either  of  himself  or 
friends.  Sir  Jerome  Sankey  imputed  to  him  some  underhand 
dealing  in  this  way  with  the  Liberties  of  Limerick.  The  Lib 
erties  of  Limerick  would  appear  to  have  been  considered  the 
very  choicest  lands  for  disposal  among  the  army,  and  to  have 
been  reserved  for  the  gentlemen  of  the  life  guard,  and  officers 
of  the  train,  evidently  two  of  the  most  influential  corps  in  the 
army.  Captain  Winkworth,  having  obtained  an  order  for  this 
coveted  district,  presented  it  to  Dr.  Petty,  who  simply  told  him 
that  the  lands  were  reserved,  and  that  he  could  not  have  his 
debenture  satisfied.  Out  of  this  incident,  Sir  Jerome  Sankey 
founded  the  charge  in  Parliament,  of  which  Sir  W.  Petty  gives 
a  graphic  sketch,  that  well  illustrates  the  picture  of  these  con 
querors  quarrelling  among  themselves  over  their  prey.  After 
a  whole  string  of  other  charges,  "  Why  then,  Mr.  Speaker 
(said  Sir  Jerome),  there's  Captain  Winkworth  :  Captain  Wink- 
worth  came  with  an  order  for  the  Liberties  of  Limerick ;  but 
the  Doctor  said,  'Captain,  will  you  sell  ?  will  you  sell  ? '  '  No,' 
said  the  Captain,  'it  is  the  price  of  my  blood.'  Then  said  the 
Doctor,  ' '  Tis  bravely  said  :  why  then,  my  noble  Captain,  the 
Liberties  of  Limerick  are  meat  for  your  master,'  meaning  the 
Lord  Deputy  ;"  *  Sankey's  cause  of  quarrel  with  Dr.  Petty 
being  that  he  stopped  Sankey's  unrighteous  order  for  rejecting 
three  thousand  acres  fallen  to  him  by  lot,  and  enabling  him 
arbitrarily  to  elect  the  same  quantity  in  its  stead,f  thus  reject 
ing  at  his  pleasure  what  God  had  predetermined  for  his  lot  J 

OF  THE  DISTRIBUTION  BY  THE  ADVENTURERS  OF  THEIR 
ALLOTMENTS. 

Matters  are  usually  badly  managed  from  a  distance ;  and  as 
the  Committee  of  Adventurers  directed  their  affairs  in  Ireland 
from  Grocers'  Hall  in  London,  the  business  could  scarce  fail  to 
become  entangled. 

Their  mode  of  proceeding  was  to  quarter  and  sub  quarter 
baronies  (without  regard  to  the  quantity  of  forfeited  land  in 
each  barony),  sometimes  by  a  north  and  south  line  crossed  by 
an  east  and  west  line,  sometimes  by  parallel  lines  running  east 
and  west,  or  north  and  south,  sometimes  by  diagonal  lines,  the 

*  Petty's  "  Down  Survey,''  by  Larcom,  p.  299. 

t  Petty'h  "  Inflections  on  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,"  etc., 
p. -69.  '  J  Ibid.,  p.  85. 


OP  IRELAND.  149 

rule  being  (in  order  to  preserve  denominations  entire)  that  on 
whatever  side  of  the  quartering  line  the  greatest  part  of  a 
denomination  fell,  the  whole  was  to  be  reputed  to  lie  entirely 
on  that  side ;  which  rule  was  also  applicable  to  sub  quarter- 
ings.*  But,  instead  of  first  reducing  the  townlands  into  one 
continued  file  or  string  of  contiguity  of  "  neat "  lands,  setting 
aside  for  a  time  enciimbered  or  "  dubiose  "  lands,  that  so  it 
might  be  known  with  certainty  from  the  first  to  the  last  dis 
posable  denomination  in  what  order  of  priority  each  should  be 
disposed  of,  the  managers  in  London  gave  assignments  on  the 
different  quarters  and  subquarters  without  proper  oversight.f 

*  Petty's  "  Down  Survey,  by  Larcom,"  p.  238. 

t  ADVENTURER'S  CERTIFICATE. 

"  To  ALL  TO  WHOM  THESE  PKKSENTS  SHALL  COME,  GREETING, — Whereas, 
by  an  ordinance  made  by  His  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  by  iind  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  his  Con  noil,  bearing  date  the  6th  August,  1654, 
entitled  an  Ordinance  appointing  a  Committee  of  Adventurers  for  Lands 
in  Ireland,  for  determining  differences  among  the  said  Adventurers,  Wee, 
Sir  Thomas  Dacres,  Sir  John  Clotworthy,  Alderman  Thomas  Andrews, 
Alderman  John  Fowke,  Alderman  Samuel  Avery,  Thomas  Ayera,  John 
Blackett,  Senior,  William  Webb,  William  Hawking,  Charles  Lloyd,  George 
Almery,  Thomas  Barnardiston,  John  Greensmith,  Lawrence  Bromeswold, 
Thomas  Brightwell,  Deputie  Hutchinson  [with  many  others],  or  anie 
eleven  or  more  of  us,  are  authorised  to  settle  a  method  for  determining  by 
lott  how  many  and  which  of  the  adventurers  proportions  falling  within 
one  and  the  same  particular  barony  wherein  the  escheated  lands  slu.ll  fall 
short  of  the  allotment  shall  be  continued  and  laid  out  in  such  barony,  or 
how  much  thereof;  and  which  of  the  said  adventurers  shall  take  his  pro 
portion  or  how  much  thereof  elsewhere,  according  to  the  Act  of  Parlia 
ment  made  on  that  behalf.  And  also  to  settle  a  method  by  lott  for  ascer 
taining  the  subdivisions  of  adventurers  proportions  that  shall  continue  in 
all  and  everie  the  severall  baronies  according  to  the  respective  allotments. 
Now  WEE  DO  HKREBY  CERTIFY  that  the  barcriy  of  Eliogarty,  in  the  county 
of  Tipperary,  in  the  province  of  Munster  in  Ireland,  being  equally  and  in 
differently  divided  into  four  quarters,  that  is  to  say,  North  East,  No.  1  ; 
South  East,  No.  2;  South  West,  No.  3;  and  North  West,  No.  4;  Ellen 
Milborne,  wife  of  John  Milborne,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  in 
the  county  Middlesex,  Bitt  Maker,  upon  a  lott  made  according  to  the 
method  by  us  sett  down,  by  virtue  of  the  said  ordinance,  and  duly  drawne 
in  her  behalfe,  is  to  have  to  her  and  her  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever  two 
hundred  and  twenty-two  acres,  three  roods,  and  thirty  perches  of  meadow, 
arrable  land,  and  profitable  pasture,  Irish  measure,  which  amounts  to  359 
acres.  3  roods,  31  perches,  English  measure  ;  and  all  the  woods,  boggs, 
loughs,  waters,  fishings,  and  barren  mountains,  cast  in  over  and  above, 
together  with  the  houses  and  edifices  thereon,  and  in  her  said  lott  con 
tained  in  the  North  West  quarter,  No.  4,  of  the  same  baronie,  if  the  samo 
be  there  to  be  had,  the  numbers  one,  two,  and  three,  being  first  satisfied, 
beginning  her  said  measure  for  the  same  with  the  rest  of  the  adventurers 
for  the  said  quarter  of  such  forfeited  and  profitable  lands  as  aforesaid, 
where  No.  3  shall  end,  in  what  part  of  the  said  four  quarters  soever  of  the 
said  baronie  the  same  shall  happen  to  be  ;  and  soe  measuring  from  thence- 


150  THE    CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

Not  knowing  accurately  what  quantities  of  forfeited  land  were 
in  each  quarter  and  subquarter,  they  overloaded  some,  which 
thereby  became  deficient  to  answer  the  claims.  Some  baronies, 
for  like  want  of  information  (or  perhaps  misdealing)  were  re 
dundant.  In  some,  lands  set  down  as  forfeited  were  found  to 
be  not  forfeited,  or  were  restored  to  delinquent  Protestants. 

The  consequences  were  painful  :  some^had  too  much  ;  others, 
too  little,  or  none  at  all.  Some  were  found  to  have  satisfac 
tions  consisting  of  several  townlands  in  length  from  one  ex 
tremity  to  another,  more  than  three  times  the  breadth.  Others 
had  townlands  not  contiguous.*  They  had,  in  fact,  skipped 
over  coarse  townlands,  instead  of  proceeding  regularly  in  the 
line  of  progression.  Others  had  taken  bites  as  it  were  out  of 
several  townlands,  whereas,  in  making  satisfaction,  more  than 
two  denominations  should  never  be  cut  ;f  for  as  the  next  pre 
ceding  satisfaction  might  not  exactly  have  exhausted  the  last 
denomination,  the  following  satisfaction  might  of  course  have 
to  begin  with  a  broken  one,  and  for  the  same  reason  end  with 
one ;  so  much  cutting  might  be  necessary,  but  not  more. 

The  deficient  adventurers  looked  to  the  county  of  Louth,  al 
lotted  by  the  act  for  a  supply  in  case  of  deficiency  of  the  ten 
half  counties,  and  even  threatened  to  come  upon  the  four  re 
served  counties,  the  government  reserve ;  while  the  army, 
which  had  only  received  lands  to  the  amount  of  twelve  shil 
lings  and  three  pence  per  pound  of  their  arrears  and  were  eager 
for  more,  were  also  looking  for  Louth,  and  insisted  that,  if 
Dr.  Petty  were  employed  to  overhaul  the  adventurers'  pro 
ceedings,  they  would  be  found  to  have  had  lands  sufficient. 
Petty  was  accordingly,  with  the  assent  of  the  adventurers,  di 
rected  to  arrange  the  whole ;  and  some  light  is  thrown  on  the 
mode  of  distributing  the  lands  to  the  army  by  his  proceedings 

forward  until  she  and  they  shall  have  her  and  their  full  proportion  of 
lands  lying  most  contiguously  together  in  that  quarter  of  the  same  haronie 
if  the  same  be  there  to  be  had;  and  in  case  of  deficiency  of  forfeited  and 
profitable  lands  for  satisfaction  of  the  said  Ellen  Mil  borne  and  the  rest  of 
the  adventurers  in  the  said  quarter  in  the  residue  of  the  said  barony,  the 
Nos.  1,  2,  and  3,  being  first  satisfied,  then  she  and  they  are  to  have  satis 
faction  for  the  same,  or  so  much  thereof  as  shall  be  so  wanting  elsewhere: 
in  witness  whereof,  wee  have  hereunto  sett  our  hands  and  seals,  this  20th 
day  of  March,  H>54." 

Attached  are  eleven  seals.  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Hanly  for  the  use  of  this  instrument. 

*Petty's  "  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcom,  p.  241. 

t  Ibid.,  ib. 


OF    IRELAND.  151 

in  this  business.  He  formed  two  parallel  lists  of  deficient  and 
redundant  baronies,  the  first  deficient  barony  to  be  repaired 
out  of  the  first  redundant,  and  so  downward,  till  all  were  satis 
fied,  and  at  the  end  it  would  be  found  if  Louth  were  free  for 
the  army. 

The  several  denominations  in  each  barony  were  to  be  made 
into  one  continued  file  or  string  of  contiguity,  and  so  be  set 
out,  and  these  strings  to  be  arranged  by  three  several  artists, 
from  whom  the  priority  of  the  lots  of  the  adventurers  were  care 
fully  withheld ;  and,  when  made,  one  of  the  strings  was  to  be 
chosen  by  lot,  as  the  only  rule  in  the  matter  of  succession, — 
provisions  to  prevent  any  charges  of  partiality.. 

And  these  same  artists  were  to  determine  by  what  line  every 
townland  should  be  cut  in  cases  where  there  might  be  occasion 
for  cutting,  for  making  up  a  just  number  of  acres  answering  to 
each  lot  or  debt* — a  very  necessary  provision  for  Dr.  Petty's 
safety  ;  for  he  had  found  in  the  case  of  the  soldiers,  that  when 
the  surveyor  did  not  lay  the  house  and  orchard  on  the  right 
side  of  the  line,  the  party  disappointed  was  sure  to  say  Dr. 
Petty  employed  incompetent  surveyors. 

The  priority  of  the  certificates  or  order  of  succession  in  which 
they  should  be  satisfied,  like  as  the  succession  of  the  deben 
tures,  was  also  fixed  beforehand — in  spite  of  which,  in  the  sol 
diers'  case,  if  they  fell  upon  coarse  land,  better  land  being  be 
hind,  it  was  said  Dr.  Petty  had  overcharged  the  lot,  and  stuffed 
in  his  own  friends  :f  if  better  lands  were  before,  then  deben 
tures  were  not  equally  and  impartially 


THE  REPLANTING  OF  IRELAND. 

IRELAND  being  now  divided  between  the  adventurers,  the 
English  army,  and  the  government,  who  may  all  be  considered 
as  new  purchasers  of  their  several  portions,  the  great  opportu 
nity  so  long  looked  for  had  arrived  for  improving  the  country, 
and  rendering  it  as  fruitful,  prosperous,  and  flourishing,  as  the 
mother  country  of  England. 

*  Petty's  "  Down  Survey  "  by  Larcom,  where,  in  chapter  xvi.,  pp.  227- 
256,  these  proceedings  are  set  forth. 

t  Petty's  "  Reflections  on  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,"  p.  113. 
Jlbid.,  ib.,  p.  115. 


152  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

The  original  design  of  the  Parliament  was  to  leave  untrans- 
planted  of  the  Irish,  besides  boys  and  girls  entertained  as 
servants  in  English  families,  only  a  few  who  had  never  been  in 
arms,  to  serve  as  husbandmen  and  herdsmen  to  the  English, 
and  thus  to  impose  upon  the  new  planters  the  necessity  to 
bring  tenants  from  England.  However,  having  regard  to  the 
difficulty  of  this  perfect  and  absolute  English  plantation,  the 
Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland  resolved  to  divide 
Ireland  into  three  districts  or  divisions, — one  of  them  to  be  a 
pure  Irish  plantation  ;  another,  a  pure  English  plantation,  to 
consist  wholly  of  English  (not  excluding,  however,  Dutch, 
Swiss,  and  Germans,  or  other  foreigners,  provided  they  were 
opposed  to  the  Irish) ;  the  third,  a  mixed  plantation  of  Eng 
lish  landlords  and  masters,  with  a  permission  to  take  Irish 
tenants  and  servants,  but  only  such  as  were  without  the  rule 
of  transplantation.* 

Connaught,  as  bounded  by  the  River  Shannon,  including 
the  county  of  Clare,  had  been  already  appointed  by  Parliament 
for  the  habitation  of  the  Irish  nation.  The  reason  of  this  se 
lection  was,  its  peculiar  suitableness  for  the  purpose  of  im 
prisonment.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  island  surrounded  (all  but  ten 
miles)  by  the  Shannon  and  the  sea,  and  the  whole  river  easily 
made  into  one  line  with  the  sea  by  the  erection  of  three  or 
four  forts  between  Jamestown,  at  the  head  waters  of  the  Shan 
non,  and  Sligo,  the  northern  port  of  Connaught.  On  the 
eastern  side  of  the  kingdom  was  to  be  found,  it  was  observed, 
a  similar  scope  of  land  rendered  nearly  an  island  by  theBoyne, 
the  Barrow,  and  the  sea.  These  two  rivers,  rising  within  four 
or  five  miles  of  one  another  in  the  Bog  of  Allen,  and  flowing 
respectively  north  and  south,  make  their  issue  to  the  sea, — 
the  one  at  Drogheda,  and  the  other  at  Waterford, — the  dis 
tance  between  the  head  waters  being,  at  the  period  of  the 
Commonwealth  settlement  of  Ireland,  an  impassable  bog,  or 
continued  fastness,  and  no  passage  but  through  such  passes  as 
could  be  easily  secured ;  and  the  two  rivers  in  winter  over 
flowed,  and  in  summer  the  few  fords  upon  them,  readily 
spoiled  or  guarded/)"  In  Henry  VIII. 's  day,  this  pass  between 
tkiiir  head  waters  was  considered  the  door  of  the  English  Pale 

*  "  The  Great  Interest  of  England  in  the  well  Planting  of  Ireland  with 
English  People  Discussed,"  p.  21.     By  Colonel  Richard  Lawrence, 
t  Ibid.,  p.  '20. 


OF   IBELAND.  153 

(of  which  O'Connor,  as  dwelling  next  to  it,  was  by  the  Irish 
called  their  key),*  and  was  closed  by  building  the  four  castles 
of  Kinnefad,  Castlejordan,  Ballinure,  and  Kishavann.f  It 
was  now  proposed  that  this  well-secured  district  should  become 
a  pure  English  plantation,  or  what  might  more  properly  per 
haps  have  been  called  an  anti-Irish  plantation,  to  consist  alto 
gether  of  English  (or  foreigners  who  were  Protestants),  with 
out  a  single  Irish  tenant  or  servant  permitted.^  It  was  only 
the  revival  of  a  scheme  of  Richard  II.'s  day,  who  made  all  the 
Irish  engage  to  transplant  from  it,  and  find  new  homes  for  them 
selves  by  plundering  their  own  countrymen  west  of  the  River 
Barrow.§  It  was  also  among  the  projects  for  the  new  plant 
ing  of  Ireland  in  Henry  VIII.'s  day  after  Thomas  Fitzgerald's 
rebellion.  The  Earl  of  Surrey,  when  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire 
land,  discussed  with  Henry  VIII.  the  plan  of  planting  it  with 
foreigners,  as  English  in  sufficient  numbers  were  not  then  to 
be  had.  He  suggested,  however,  the  danger,  if  Spaniards, 
Flemings,  Almains,  or  any  other  nation  save  the  king's  natu 
ral  subjects  were  planted  there,  that  they  might  retain  their 
allegiance  to  their  foreign  sovereign. ||  Religion  had  not  in 
1520  created  a  difference  between  the  Irish  and  other  nations  ; 
but  now,  in  1653,  there  were  foreign  nations  to  be  found,  who, 
agreeing  with  the  English  in  religion,  might  always  be  trusted 
to  continue  enemies  of  the  Irish,  and  might  be  invited  to  form 
part  of  this  plantation.^"  Being  nearest  to  the  succour  of  Eng- 

*  "  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.  (Ireland),"  vol.  i.,  p.  325. 

t  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  241.     ' 

j  "  Great  Interest  of  England  in  the  well  Planting  of  Ireland  with  Eng 
lish  People  Discussed,"  p.  21. 

§  Sir  John  Davies,  "  Discovery  why  Ireland  was  never  thoroughly  sub 
dued  until  the  Reigu  of  King  James  I.,"  p.  615. 

||  "  State  Papers  of  Henry  VJII.  (Ireland),"  vol.  i.,  p.  79. 

*|  "  The  expectation  of  this  day  is  the  hope  of  Israel  ....  I  look  also 
somewhat  upon  the  hopeful  appearance  of  replanting  Ireland  shortly,  not 
only  by  the  adventurers,  but  haply  by  the  calling  in  of  exiled  Bohemians 
and  other  Protestants  also,  and  haply  by  the  invitation  of  some  well- 
affected  out  of  the  Low  Countries." 

"  Ireland's  Natural  History,  written  by  Gerard  Boate,  and  now  pub 
lished  by  Samuel  Hartlib,  Esq.,  dedicated  to  his  Excellency  Oliver  Crom 
well,  Captain  Generall,  and  to  the  Right  Ilou'ble  Charles  Fleetwood,  Com 
mander  in  Chief  (under  him)  of  all  the  Forces  in  Ireland."  Dedication, 
p.  6.  4to.  London  :  1652. 

By  the  Act  of  27th  September,  1653,  all  foreign  Protestants  were  made 
as  free  of  Ireland  as  the  natives  of  England.     "Act  for  Satisfaction  of  Ad 
venturers  and  Soldiers,"  p.  366,  Petty'*  u  Down  Survey,"  by  Larcoin. 
7* 


154  THE    CKOMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

land,  being  coasted  on  the  east  by  the  soa,  and  to  be  rendered 
defensible  on  the  land  side  by  a  few  forts  upon  the  banks  of 
the  rivers,  the  plantation  might  easily  secure  itself  in  case  of 
any  rising  of  the  Irish  inhabitants  of  the  two  other  districts.* 
The  third,  or  mixed  plantation,  was  to  be  in  the  territories  ly 
ing  in  the  middle  of  Ireland,  between  the  Irish  plantation  of 
Connanght  and  the  pure  English  plantation  inclosed  by  the 
Barrow  and  the  Boyne.  In  this  mixed  plantation  no  trans- 
plantable  persons  were  to  be  taken  as  tenants  or  servants,  and 
only  such  Irish  as  should  be  in  each  case  specially  authorized 
by  the  state.  The  landlords  were  to  be  bound  to  make  them 
speak  English  within  a  limited  time,  and  their  children  were 
to  be  taught  no  Irish  ;  they  were  to  observe  the  manners  of  the 
English  in  their  habit  and  deportment  wherein  the  English  ex 
ceeded  them.  Their  children  were  to  be  brought  up  under 
English  Protestant  schoolmasters  ;  they  were  to  attend  the 
public  preaching  of  Protestant  ministers;  they  were  to  aban 
don  their  Irish  names  of  Teig,  and  Dermot,  and  the  like,  and 
to  call  themselves  by  the  significance  of  such  names  in  English  ; 
and  for  the  future  were  to  name  their  children  with  English 
names,  especially  omitting  the  (O')  and  (M')  ;  and,  lastly, 
should  build  their  houses  with  chimneys  as  English  in  like  ca 
pacity  do,  and  demean  themselves  in  their  lodgings  and  other 
deportments  accordingly.! 


OF  ENGLISH  PLANTERS  INVITED  BACK  BY  THE  GOVERN 
MENT  FROM  AMERICA. 

Ireland  was  now  like  an  empty  hive,  prepared  to  receive  its 
new  swarm.];  One  of  the  earliest  efforts  of  the  government 
towards  replanting  the  parts  reserved  to  themselves  was,  to 
turn  towards  the  lately  expatriated  English  in  America.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  year  1651,  when  the  country,  by  their 
own  description  to  the  Council  of  State,  was  a  scene  of  un 
paralleled  waste  and  ruin,  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland  affec 
tionately  urged  Mr.  Harrison,  then  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  in 
New  England,  to  come  over  to  Ireland,  which  he  would  find 
experimentally  was  a  comfortable  seed  plot  (so  they  said)  for 

*  "The  Great  Interest  of  England  in  the  well  Planting  of  Ireland  with 
English  People,"  p.  2t>. 

t  Ibid.,  p.  39.  t  Ibid.,  p.  8. 


OF   IRELAND.  155 

his  labours.  On  his  return  to  New  England,  it  was  hoped  he 
might  encourage  those  whose  hearts  the  Lord  should  stir  up 
to  look  back  again  towards  their  native  country,  to  return  and 
plant  in  Ireland.  There  they  should  have  freedom  of  wor 
ship,  and  the  [mundane]  advantages  of  convenient  lands,  fit 
for  husbandry,  in  healthful  air,  near  to  maritime  towns  or  se 
cure  places,  with  such  encouragement  from  the  state  as  should 
demonstrate  that  it  was  their  chief  care  to  plant  Ireland  with  a 
godly  seed  and  generation.*  Mr.  Harrison  was  unable  to  come ; 
but  some  movement  appears  to  have  been  made  towards  a 
plantation  from  America,  as  proposals  were  received  in  January, 
1655,  for  the  planting  of  the  town  of  Sligo  and  lands  there 
abouts,  with  families  from  New  England ;  and  lands  on  the  Mile 
line,  together  with  the  two  little  islands  called  Oyster  Island 
and  Coney  Island  (containing  200  acres),  were  leased  for  one 
year,  from  10th  of  April,  1655,  for  the  use  of  such  English 
families  as  should  come  from  New  England  in  America,  in 
order  to  their  transplantation. f 

In  1656,  several  families,  arriving  from  New  England  at 
Limerick,  had  the  excise  of  tobacco  brought  with  them  for  the 
use  of  themselves  and  families  remitted  ;J  and  other  families 
in  May  and  July  of  that  year,  who  had  come  over  from  New 
England  to  plant,  were  received  as  tenants  of  state  lands  near 
Garristown,  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  about  fifteen  miles  north 
of  the  capital. § 

And  who  knows  but  the  time  may  yet  come  for  the  govern 
ment  of  England  to  turn  to  the  lately  expatriated  nation  of 
Irish  which  peoples  the  northern,  southern,  and  western  States 
of  America,  and  the  more  distant  territories  of  Australia,  and 
invite  them  "  to  look  back  again  towards  their  native  coun 
try,"  by  changing  the  policy  of  near  seven  hundred  years, 

*  "  Letter  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,"  dated  from 
Dnl.lin,  September  ISth,  1651.  A-2. 

t  A-5,  p.  78;  p.  125,  ib.  %  A-10,  p.  227. 

§  "  Order  on  the  petition  of  John  Stone  to  become  tenant  to  the  state 
for  40  or  50  acres  at  Garrist»wn,  he  .being  desirous  to  settle  himself  with 
the  families  that  came  over  from  New  England  to  plant  in  this  country, 
5th  May.  1656."  A-12,  p.  9. 

"Order  to  let  to  John  Barker  (late  come  from  New  England,  and  now 
desirous  to  plant  here)  30  acres  of  the  lands  of  Garristown,  for  the  term  of 
one  year,  paying  only  contribution  for  the  same,  in  case  they  find  the  said 
Barker  is  willing  to  inhabit  the  same,  and  not  to  assign  it  to  another. 
Council  Chamber,  Dublin,  8Qth  July,  1656."  Ibid.,  p.  187. 


156  THE   CROAIWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

and  framing  laws  to  promote  the  acquisition  of  Irish  lands,  not 
by  English  capitalists,  but  by  the  sons  of  Ireland  ? 

Were  some  court  to  be  again  erected  for  the  sale  of  lands 
in  Ireland,  offering  as  many  millions  of  acres  as  were  set  up 
for  sale  by  the  late  Encumbered  Estates  Court,  and  were  due 
security  given  to  the  Irish,  the  Irish  would  probably  be  seen 
hastening  in  fleets  over  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic  Oceans, 
armed  with  American  and  Australian  gold,  to  purchase  back 
the  land  of  their  fathers.  For  there  be  many  who  (like  Doctor 
Petty)  had  rather  live  on  their  ancient  patrimonies  near  home, 
enjoy  their  old  tried  friends,  and  breathe  their  native  air,  than 
to  cross  oceans  and  pass  to  new  climates,  and  have  a  partner 
ship  in  the  rich  mines  of  Potosi.* 

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ADVENTURERS  IN  REPLANTING. 

The  adventurers,  if  their  presence  and  activity  may  be 
judged  of  by  their  proceedings  against  the  Irish,  came  over 
after  their  delays, — so  much  complained  of  by  the  Commis 
sioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland — in  1656,  and  1659.  It  is 
probable  they  found  great  difficulties  interposed  by  the  officers 
of  the  army,  their  rivals  as  planters,  who  had  been  for  some 
years  in  possession  of  the  country,  and  had  familiarized  them 
selves  with  its  ways  and  inhabitants.  And  there  is  reason  to 
think  that  many  of  the  Irish  proprietors,  who  had  been  hitherto 
left  in  possession  of  their  lands  in  the  adventurers'  baronies,  or 
lingered  there  during  the  adventurers'  delay  in  coming  over, 
got  countenance  from  the  officers.  The  latter  had  some  reason 
to  wish  them  to  stay ;  for  they  bore  part  of  the  assessment  on 
account  of  their  tillage  and  their  cattle,  and  it  fell  heavier  as 
the  numbers  to  share  the  burden  grew  fewer.  Even  the  poor 
wandering  Ulster  creaghts  became  objects  to  entice  into  a 
neighbourhood  on  this  account ;  and  in  the  orders  of  the  Coun 
cil  for  forcing  them  to  give  up  that  barbarous  mode  of  life, 
wandering  up  and  down  with  their  families  and  herds  of  cattle, 
in  order  to  fix  them  to  tillage,  inquiries  were  often  directed  to 
know  by  whose  encouragement  they  came  to  the  other  prov- 
inces.f  Consequently  the  officers  may  not  have  been  very 
willing  to  drive  off  the  Irish  proprietors  occupying  the  adven- 

*  "  Reflections  on  some  Persons  and  Things  in  Ireland,"  preface,  p.  8; 
and  ibid.,  p.  183.     12mo.     London  :  1660. 
t  A-10,  p.  161. 


OP  IRELAND.  157 

turers'  lands  in  their  neighbourhood.  Thus  William  Wallace, 
agent  for  the  adventurers  entitled  to  the  barony  of  Duleek,  in 
the  county  of  Meath,  adjoining  the  town  of  Drogheda,  in  April, 
1657,  complained  that  there  were  Popish  proprietors  still  re 
maining  in  the  barony,  and  prayed  that  they  might  be  trans 
planted  into  Connaught  according  to  the  proclamation.  It  was 
referred  by  the  Council  to  two  justices  of  the  peace  of  the 
county  of  Meath  to  examine  the  allegations,  and,  if  true,  to 
put  the  declaration  into  due  and  speedy  execution  for  remov 
ing  them  into  Connaught*  The  M'Coughlan's  Country,  formed 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  into  the  barony  of  Garrycastle,  in  the 
King's  County,  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Banagher,  the 
navel  of  Ireland.  The  agent  of  one  of  the  adventurers,  whose 
lot  had  fallen  in  the  barony  of  Garry castle,f  complained  to  the 
Council,  that  this  adventurer,  Gregory  Clements  by  name,  had 
•  been  kept  out  of  possession  for  two  years  by  Mrs.  Mary  Cough- 
Ian.  J  She  had  delivered  the  possession  toothers,  officers  prob 
ably,  who  connived  at  her  attempt.  She  had  evidently  created 
a  powerful  interest,  which  she  was  able  still  to  exert;  for  even 
after  this  complaint  made,  instead  of  being  ordered  instantly  to 
transplant,  the  case  was  referred  for  perusal  of  papers  and  rec 
ords  to  the  Commissioners  sitting  at  Athlone ;  and  she  subse 
quently  got  dispensed  for  six  months,  under  the  suggestion  the 


*  A-12,  p.  335. 
t  The  barony  of  Garrycasth 
Leinster  [as  divided  among  th 

North  Quarter,  No.  1. 

The  Lord  Wentnnn,  .... 
Mr.  Srtinuel  Roles,       .    .     .  • 
Mr  John  Roles,    . 

,  in  th 
e  advei 

ACRES. 

600 
1000 
450 
600 
100 
100 
100 
100 

3050 

ACRES. 

3000 
50 

8050 

e  King's  County,  in  the  province  of 
iturers,  A.  D.  1655  :  —  ] 

North  Middk,  No.  2. 

ACRES. 

Mr.  John  Sweetinge,     .     .     .      400 
Mr.  Humphry  Markworth,  .        1700 
Mr.  John  Marriott,   ....       225 
Mr.  Hevingham      ...     -         fifio 

Mr.  Parker,    

John  Sadler,     ...          . 

Mr.  James  Cocks,      .     . 
Mr.  John  Bleukhorne,     . 

South,  No.  4. 
Mr  Pye  .     .     . 

.     .      100 
50 

3075 

ACRES. 
1000 

Benjamin  Banister,  .     .     .     . 
Henry  Hanwell,       .... 

South  Middle  Quarter,  No.  3. 

Mr.  Gregory  Clements,  .     .     . 
Mr.  Botterill,      ..... 

Mr.  Gregory  Clements,   . 
Mrs.  Mary  Fountaine,   . 

2000 
.     .     2210 

8210 

From  Joseph  Hanly,  Esq.,  27  Lower  Gardiner  Street. 
A-12,  p.  835. 


158  THE   CJROAIWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

better  to  provide  a  settlement  for  herself  and  family  in  Con- 
naught.* 

But  women  are  always  hard  to  deal  with  in  cases  of 
ejectment,  and  two  others  gave  the  adventurers  equal  trouble 
as  Mrs.  Coughlan — the  one  Lady  Thurles,  the  other  Lady 
Dunsany.  The  Viscountess  Thuries  was  the  Earl  of  Ormond's 
mother.  The  castle  and  town  of  Thurles,  with  4000  acres  ad 
jacent,  was  her  dower  land.  There  she  had  dwelt  since  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1641,  and  had  given  her  powerful 
protection  to  many  English  who  fled  to  her  friendly  shelter. 
From  1643  to  1646  she  had  advanced  considerable  sums  to 
the  relief  of  the  English  army — £300  at  one  time,  and  £500 
at  another,  and  many  other  sums.  When  Major  Peisley  was 
forced  to  yield  his  neighbouring  garrison  of  Archerstown  to 
the  Irish  forces,  and  he  and  others  of  his  company  were 
wounded  and  much  spent  out  and  weakened,  she  invited  him 
and  his  whole  company  to  her  house,  and  entertained  them  for 
many  weeks,  and  sent  them  to  the  English  garrison  of  Done- 
raile,  well  cured,  and  refreshed  with  supplies  of  moneys  and 
provisions.  But  all  this  could  not  save  her.  She  was  an  Irish 
Papist ;  for  Lord  Ormond  was  the  only  Protestant  of  his  family, 
by  the  accident  of  being  made  a  king's  ward  on  his  father's 
death,  and  brought  up  in  the  family  of  Doctor  Abbott,  Arch 
bishop  of  Canterbury ;  and,  though  she  had  shown  much  good 
affection,  she  had  dwelt  in  the  enemy's  quarters.  She  there 
fore  fell  short  of  a  constant  good  affection  ;  and  forfeit  her 
dower  lands  she  must,  and  by  rule  transplant  to  Connaught.f 
The  barony  of  Eliogarty  had  fallen  to  the  adventurers  ;  and 
Mr.  John  Gunn,  their  agent,  claimed  the  lands  in  the  posses 
sion  of  the  Lady  Thurles,  "  a  Popish  recusant  and  transplant- 
able,"  and  urged  her  removal.];  The  lands  the  adventurers 
obtained.  It  was  not  in  the  power  of  the  Commissioners  to 
refuse  them ;  but  Lady  Thurles7  personal  transplantation  was 
dispensed  with  from  time  to  time;  and  she  probably  dwelt 
with  the  Countess  of  Ormond  (who  continued  possessed  of 
her  property,  though  her  husband's  the  Earl's  was  confiscated), 

*  A-12,  p.  69. 

t  "  Book  of  the  Proceedings  at  the  Mallow  Commission,  18th  July, 
1656."    Record  Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 
%  A-12,  p.  45. 


OF   IRELAND.  159 

till  her  son  returned  with  increased  honours  and  power  at  the 
Restoration. 

Other  adventurers,  whose  lots  had  fallen  in  the  barony  of 
Skreen,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  were  anxious  to  plant  and 
commence  the  improvement  of  that  neighbourhood.  In  their 
lot  lay  the  castle  and  lands  late  the  estate  of  Lord  Dunsany. 
In  1655  they  had  sent  their  agents  over  to  Ireland,  and  on  the 
13th  July  in  that  year  proceeded  to  the  castle  of  Dunsany, 
accompanied  by  the  high  constable  and  sheriff  of  the  county, 
bearing  the  order  of  the  Council,  and  demanded  entrance  and 
possession  of  the  place  for  the  adventurers.  But  the  Lord  of 
Dunsany 's  lady  denied  the  possession  unless  she  were  forcibly 
carried  thence.  There  was  a  pause  ;  probably  the  sheriff  was 
friendly,  and  advised  a  delay — a  report  to  the  principals,  per 
haps,  in  London  or  Bristol.  Next  year  they  came  themselves, 
Hans  Graham  and  others  ;  and  on  the  4th  July,  1656,  the  high 
constable  with  his  force  was  ordered  peremptorily  to  put  the 
adventurers  into  the  quiet  possession  of  the  castle ;  and  Major 
Stanley,  justice  of  the  peace,  was  ordered  to  keep  the  peace 
there,  whilst  poor  Lady  Dunsany  should  be  removed  by  main 
force  from  her  home  by  the  high  constable  and  his  men.* 

But  if  rank  and  title  and  English  blood  could  not  save 
high-born  ladies  from  being  thrust  from  their  homes  by  the 
adventurers,  they  were  not  likely  to  treat  the  Irish  with  much 
consideration.  John  Pitts,  of  Devonshire,  adventurer,  cast  a 
lot  in  London,  which  fell  to  be  satisfied  in  the  county  of  Tip- 
perary.  Mr.  Pitts  came  over  in  February,  1656,  with  his  cer 
tificates  ;  and  having  presented  them  to  the  registrars  of 
forfeited  lands,  got  an  order  to  the  being  put  into  possession 
of  a  parcel  of  land  in  the  barony  of  Itfa  and  Offa,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Clonmel.  Under  this  order  he  made  a  formal 
entry  upon  his  fine  rich  lands  of  Tipperary,  and  then  returned 
into  England  for  the  bringing  over  his  family,  for  the  planting 
and  setting  down  upon  his  lot.  On  the  12th  June,  1656,  he 
came  over  in  order  to  the  taking  up  his  abode  in  Tipperary ; 
but  was  kept  out  of  his  lot  by  *'  the  insolency  of  that  Irish 
rebel  [so  he  reported  to  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland]  that 
formerly  held  the  lands,"  who  showed  some  delay  in  turning 
out  with  his  wife  and"  daughters,  to  make  way  for  him,  Mr. 

*  A-12,  p.  124. 


160  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

Pitts  and  nis  establishment,  from  Devonshire.  Mr.  Pitts  had 
recourse  to  the  Council  Board ;  and  Richard  Le  Hunte,  high 
sheriff  of  Tipperary,  was  thereupon  directed  to  call  all  parties 
before  him,  and  if  it  should  appear  that  the  said  rebel,  Philip 
O'Neale,  one  of  the  sons  of  Hugh  O'Neale,*  was  a  proprietor 
of  that  or  other  parcel  of  land,  that  he  should  take  care  to 
secure  the  body  of  the  said  Philip,  for  his  not  transplanting 
according  to  the  rule  in  the  Act  of  Parliament,  in  order  that 
such  proceedings  might  be  had  as  should  be  agreeable  to  jus 
tice,  and  that  the  adventurer  be  put  into  possession  of  the 
lands  according  to  law.f 

That  the  law  in  this  case  meant  the  will  of  the  strongest, 
and  the  administering  of  justice  meant  the  enforcing  of  that 
will,  was  probably  the  reflection  of  Philip  O'Neale  in  his  prison 
hours,  and  afterwards  as  he  took  his  way  \vith  his  weeping  wife 
and  daughters  to  Connaught :  his  love  for  English  law  was 
probably  not  much  increased.  What  protection  it  afforded  to 
Mr.  Pitts  is  not  recorded  ;  his  safety  (if  safety  he  enjoyed) 
must  have  been  secured  by  some  other  sanction  than  respect 
for  the  law  and  constitution  of  England. 

THE  PROCEEDINGS  OF   THE  OFFICERS  IN  REPLANTING. 

It  might  at  first  be  supposed  that  the  officers  would  prove 
harder  masters  than  the  adventurers.  But  the  officers  had 
been  in  Ireland  near  six  years  before  the  adventurers  began 
to  come  over  in  any  numbers  to  take  possession  of  their  lots, 
and  had  by  that  time  contracted  ties  with  the  Irish  in  many 
ways.  After  the  surrender  of  the  Irish  armies,  the  gentry,  who 
had  almost  all  been  officers,  returned  to  their  former  neighbour 
hood,  pending  the  final  resolutions  of  the  Parliament  concerning 
their  fate,  and  took  to  the  tillage  of  their  ancient  inheritances  for 
their  support.  Between  the  English  officers  who  occupied  their 
mansions  as  military  posts  or  under  custodiums  (i.  e.  orders  for 
temporary  possession  by  the  state),  and  the  families  of  the 
former  owners,  many  friendships  must  have  been  formed.  The 
late  proprietor  and  the  officer  had  probably  been  often  en- 

*  It  need  scarcely  he  mentioned  that  this  was  not  the  historical  Hugh 
O'Neil,  who  warred  against  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was  simply  some  pro 
prietor  of  land  dwelling  near  Clonmel,  and  his  sou  Philip  a  rebel  like  the 
Earl  of  Ormoud  and  Lord  Dunsany. 

t  A-12,  p.  108. 


OF   IRELAND.  161 

gaged  in  conflict ;  but  now  that  the  war  was  over,  it  would 
only  the  more  dispose  them  to  intercourse.  Many  of  the 
officers  were  single  men  ;  they  must  have  invited  the  family 
from  the  offices  to  the  house,  and  the  officer  would  scarce 
fail  to  become  a  conquest  to  some  of  his  fair  captives.  Just  as 
Strongbow  and  his  followers,  captivated  by  Irishwomen,  took 
wives  of  the  native  race,  so  did  the  captains  and  lieutenants 
of  Cromwell's  army  intermarry  with  the  Irish,  and  that  too 
long  before  peace  had  been  proclaimed  between  the  armies. 
Ireton,  Lord  Deputy  and  Commander-in-Chief  in  1651,  had  to 
forbid  the  banns;  his  officers  and  soldiers  were  taking  Irish 
wives  ;  he  forbade  any  such  marriage  to  any  of  them,  under 
pain  of  being  cashiered.*  In  1652,  among  the  first  plans  for 
paying  the  army  their  arrears  in  land,  it  was  suggested  there 
should  be  a  law  that  any  officers  or  soldiers  marrying  Irishwomen 
should  lose  their  commands,  forfeit  their  arrears,  and  be  made 
incapable  to  inherit  lands  in  Ireland. f  No  such  provision,  how 
ever,  was  introduced  into  the  Act,  because  it  provided  against 
this  danger  more  effectually  by  ordering  the  women  to  trans 
plant,  together  with  the  whole  nation,  to  Conuaught.  Those 
in  authority,  however,  ought  never  to  have  let  the  English  offi 
cers  and  soldiers  come  in  contact  with  the  Irishwomen,  or  have 
ordered  another  army  of  young  Englishwomen  over,  if  they 
did  not  intend  this  provision  to  be  nugatory. 

Planted  in  a  wasted  country  amongst  the  former  owners  and 
their  families,  with  little  to  do  but  to  make  love,  and  no  lips  to 
to  make  love  to  but  Irish,  Jove  or  marriage  must  follow  between 
them  as  necessarily  as  a  geometrical  conclusion  follows  from  the 
premises.  For  there  are  but  few  who  (in  the  language  of  a 
Cromwellian  patriot), 

"  rather  than  turne 

From  English  principles,  would  sooner  burne ; 

And  rather  than  marrie  an  Irish  wife, 

Would  batchellers  remain  for  tearme  of  life."  \ 

The  strongest  proof  of  the  frequency  of  these  intermarriages 
are  the  various  orders  putting  in  force  the  provisions  of  Ire- 

*  A-84,  p.  341 ;  and  p.  144,  n.,  ante.  t  A-2,  p.  286. 

%  "  The  Moderate  Cavalier  ;  or,  the  Soldier's  Description  of  Ireland.  A 
Book  fitt  for  all  Protestants  Houses  in  Ireland."  4to.  Printed  [at  Cork, 
apparently],  1675. 


162  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

ton's  proclamation  over  officers  still  in  the  service.*  Over 
those  who  were  disbanded  and  set  down  on  their  lots  they  had 
no  control,  and  these  formed  a  very  large  proportion  of  the 
army.  Thus  connected  with  the  Irish,  they  began  to  protect 
them — the  surest  way  of  learning  to  like  them  ;  for  as  we  hate 
those  we  have  injured,  so  we  love  those  we  have  benefited. 
Accordingly  it  has  been  remarked  of  English  statesmen  who 
have  been  placed  over  the  Irish,  that  they  are  ever  afterwards 
found  to  be  their  defenders.  The  officers,  too,  seem  to  have 
quickly  relished  the  freedom  and  easy  animation  of  Irish  life 
that  forms  so  great  a  contrast  to  the  character  of  those  coun 
tries  where  the  feudal  system  has  prevailed, — a  charm  which 

*  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue  of  the  precinct  of  Galway  to  examine 
what  civil  or  other  officers  within  that  precinct  are  married  to  Irish 
Papists,  and  to  certify  tiieir  names  and  employments,  respectively,  forth 
with  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth.  January.  1654.  A-85, 
p.  28. 

"  Whereas  we  are  informed  that  William  Moreton,  now  clerk  to  r,he 
Commissioners  of  Revenue  at  Wexford  hath  married  a  Pupist  (contrary  to 
the  tenor  of  the  declaration  in  that  behalf),  whereby  he  hath  made  lam- 
self  incapable  of  continuing  in  his  said  employment;  and  forasmuch  as 
there  is  recommended  to  us  one  Rowland  Samuell,  that  hath  a  charge  of 
wife  and  family,  that  is  a  person  able  and  faithful  to  officiate  in  his  stead; 
it  is  ordered  that  the  said  William  Moreton  be  dismissed  his  said  employ 
ment  from  the  date  hereof,  and  that  the  said  Rowland  Samuell  do  serve 
the  said  place  in  his  room.  Dublin,  \Uh  July,  1654. 

"CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,        MILES  GOBBET." 
A-82,  p.  499. 

About  forty  years  after  the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  and  just  seven 
years  after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  the  following  was  written  :  "  We  can 
not  so  much  wonder  at  this  [the  quick  '  degenerating  '  of  the  English  of 
Ireland],  when  we  consider  how  many  there  are  of  the  children  of  Oliver's 
soldiers  in  Ireland  who  cannot  speak  one  word  of  English.  And  (which 
is  strange)  the  same  may  be  said  of  some  of  the  children  of  King  William's 
soldiers  who  came  but  t'other  day  into  the  country.  This  misfortune  is 
owing  to  the  marrying  Irishwomen  for  want  of  English,  who  come  not 
over  in  so  great  numbers  as  are  requisite.  'Tis  sure  that  no  Englishman 
in  Ireland  knows  what  his  children  may  be  as  things  are  now  ;  they  can 
not  well  Jive  in  the  country  without  growing  Irish;  for  none  take  such 
care  as  Sir  Jerome  Alexander  [second  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in 
Ireland  from  1661  to  his  death  in  1670],  who  left  his  estate  to  his  daughter, 
but  made  the  gift  void  if  she  married  any  Irishman ;"  Sir  Jerome  including 
in  this  term  "any  lord  of  Ireland,  any  archbishop,  bishop,  prelate,  any 
baronet,  knight,  esquire,  or  gentleman  of  an  Irish  extraction  or  descent, 
born  and  bred  in  Ireland,  or  having  his  relations  and  means  of  subsistence 
there,"  and  expressly,  of  course,  any  u  Papist."  "  True  way  to  render 
Ireland  Happy  and  Secure  ;  or,  a  Discourse  wherein  'tis  shown  that  'tia 
the  Interest  both  of  England  and  Ireland  to  encourage  Foreign  Protestants 
to  plant  in  Ireland  ;  in  a  Letter  to  the  Hon.  Robert  Molesworth."  4to. 
Dublin.  Andrew  Crook  :  1697. 


OF   IRELAND.  163 

enchants  men  with  Ireland,  converting  strangers,  as  Giraldus 
had  remarked,  to  the  ways  of  the  Irish  almost  as  soon  as  they 
are  planted  here.*  k  :i- 

They  also  we  may  be  sure,  soon  learned  to  prefer  the  hearty 
courtesy  of  their  Irish  tenants  and  labourers  to  the  churlish 
manners  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 'clowns.  But  the  adventurers  dif 
fered  much  from  the  officers ;  they  were  merchants  and  traders, 
full  of  all  the  ignorant  prejudices  of  the  English  against  the 
Irish,  knowing  no  tie  between  man  and  man  but  interest  or 
necessity,  and  unaccustomed  to  the  management  of  land  and 
tenants,  which  is  a  kind  of  statesmanship. 

The  officers  immediately  upon  obtaining  a  lease  or  custodium 
from  the  state  (pending  the  preparation  of  the  law  that  gave 
them  land  for  their  arrears),  took  the  Irish  as  tenants  for  want 
of  English ;  for  in  a  country  where  lands  were  to  be  had  for 
the  asking,  no  one  would  come  from  a  better  country  to  a 
worse,  to  labour  as  a  servant  or  tenant  on  another  man's  lands 
when  he  might  till  or  pasture  his  own.  As  the  impossibility  of 
getting  English  tenants  grew  more  evident,  and  the  urgent  want 
of  tillage  increased,  the  officers  in  Limerick,  Cork,  Kerry,  and 
various  counties,  got  general  orders,  giving  dispensations  from 
the  necessity  of  planting  with  English  tenants,  and  liberty  to 
take  Irish,  provided  they  were  not  proprietors  or  swordmen. 
But  the  proprietors  who  had  established  friendships  with  their 
conquerors  secretly  became  tenants  under  them  to  parts  of 
their  former  estates,  insuring  thereby  the  connivance  of  their 
new  landlords  against  their  transplantation. 

*  It  is  not  a  little  curious  to  find  Irish  harpers  in  their  houses  within 
five  years  of  their  planting.  In  1663  the  army  lately  planted  in  Ireland 
formed  a  plot  to  seize  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  and  to  overthrow  the  govern 
ment,  being  discontented  at  the  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Claims. 
Amongst  the  vast  mass  of  intelligence  furnished  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond, 
then  Lord  Lieutenant,  is  the  following  conversation  between  Colonel 
Edward  Warren  and  an  Irish  harper  : — 

44  Colonel  Edward  Warren,  being  at  Rathmolyon  in  the  barony  of  Moy- 
fenragh,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  discoursing  with  Ki chard  Maloue,(  a  blind 
harper,  aged  thirty-six  years,  asked  h^  how  many  governments  he  re 
membered  in  histyme?'  Malone  answered  that  ho  remembered  several, 
naming  the  several  alterations  during  these  twenty-one  years.  Whereunto 
the  said  Warren  answered,  that  before  it  were  long 'he  might  add  one 
more  government  to  the  rest."  Carte  MSS.,  Bodleian  Library,  vol.  G.  G., 
p.  389.  Indorsed  in  the  Duke's  hand  :  "  Concerning  Colonel  Edward 
Warren."  Warren  was  executed  with  Major  Alexander  Jephson,  15th 
July,  1663.  Their  dying  speeches  are  given,  ibid.,  vol.  vii.,  Ireland, 


164  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

On  the  1st  June,  1655,  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of 
Ireland  (Fleetwoocl,  Lord  Deputy,  one  of  them),  being  then  at 
Limerick,  discovered  this  fraud,  and  issued  a  peremptory  order 
revoking  all  former  dispensations  for  English  proprietors  to 
plant  with  Irish  tenants ;  and  they  enjoined  upon  the  Govern 
or  of  Limerick  and  all  other  officers  the  removing  of  the  pro 
prietors  thus  sheltered  and  their  families  into  Connaught,  on  or 
before  that  day  three  weeks.*  But,  happily,  all  penal  laws 
against  a  nation  are  difficult  of  execution.  The  officers  still  con 
nived  with  many  of  the  poor  Irish  gentry,  and  sheltered  them, 
which  caused  Fleetwood,  then  Commander  of  the  Parliament 
forces  in  Ireland,  upon  his  return  to  Dublin,  and  within  a  fort 
night  after  the  prescribed  limit  for  their  removal  was  expired,  to 
thunder  forth  from  Dublin  Castle  a  severe  reprimand  to  all  officers 
thus  offending.  Their  neglect  to  search  for  and  apprehend  the 
transplantable  proprietors  was  denounced  as  a  great  dishonour 
and  breach  of  discipline  of  the  army ;  and  their  entertaining 
any  of  them  as  tenants  was  declared  a  hinderance  to  the  plant 
ing  of  Ireland  with  English  Protestants.  "I  do  therefore  [the 
order  continued]  hereby  order  and  declare,  that  if  any  officer 
or  soldier  under  my  command  shall  offend  by  neglect  of  his 
duty  in  searching  for  and  apprehending  all  such  persons 
as  by  the  declaration  of  30th  November,  1654,  are  to  trans 
plant  themselves  into  Connaught ;  or  by  entertaining  them  as 
tenants  on  his  lands,  or  as  servants  under  him,  he  shall  be 
punished  by  the  articles  of  war  as  negligent  of  his  duty,  ac 
cording  to  the  demerit  of  such  his  neglect."f 

OF  THE  FIVE  COUNTIES. 

But,  to  turn  to  that  district  included  within  the  Boyne  and 
the  Barrow,  on  the  east  coast  of  Ireland,  which  was  to  be  a 
pure  English  plantation,  to  counterbalance  the  Irish  one  on 
the  west,  encircled  by  the  Shannon  and  the  sea,  and  to  become 
a  new  English  pale — here,  if  anywhere,  would  be  established 
that  model  of  English  life  and  manners,  the  great  object  of  all 
the  inhuman  laws  enacted  for  so  many  ages  by  the  govern 
ment.  But  first  a  word  upon  the  extent  of  the  district.  It 

*  A-6,  p.  173. 

t  "  Book  of  Printed  Declinations  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs 
of  Ireland  "  (formerly  belonging  to  General  Fleetwood).  British  Museum, 
(806  h.  H)-24. 


OF   IRELAND.  165 

•was  contracted  to  narrower  limits.  Upon  consideration  that 
the  land  lying  north  of  Dublin,  between  the  Liffey  and  the 
Boyne,  was  the  ancient  residence  of  the  English, — the  best 
tillage  and  grazing  land  in  the  kingdom,  and  one  level  pljjin 
from  Dublin  to  Dundalk,  without  any  fastnesses  for  Irish  to 
harbour  in, — it  was  not  thought  necessary  to  keep  that  part 
within  the  scheme,  and  so  much  of  the  original  plan  was  aban 
doned.  It  was  now  confined  to  that  part  of  the  county  of 
Dublin  lying  south  of  the  River  Liffey,  with  the  counties  of 
Wicklow,  Wexford,  Kildare,  and  Carlow.  Thenceforth  the 
territory  was  known  as  the  Five  Counties  south  of  the  Liffey  and 
within  the  Barrow,  or  (shortly)  the  Five  Counties.  On  17th 
July,  1654,  it  was  ordered  that  all  this  territory  should  be  wholly 
transplanted  of  Irish  Papists  by  the  1st  of  May,  1655,  on  pain  of 
being  taken  as  spies,  and  proceeded  with  before  a  court-martial. 
The  English  proprietors,  many  of  them  officers  who  had  received 
lands  in  the  counties  of  Wicklow  and  Wexford  for  their  arrears, 
fearing  to  be  deprived  of  their  tenants  and  servants,  and  left 
without  means  to  till  their  lands  or  save  their  crops,  presented 
petitions  to  the  government  against  the  measure,  as  the  time 
for  carrying  out  the  order  approached.  Mr.  Annesly,  who 
brought  up  the  petitions,  was  directed  to  be  present  at  a  meet 
ing  of  the  Council  on  19th  February,  1655,  to  offer  what  he 
conceived  to  be  material  in  their  support.*  He  urged  that 
the  English  and  Protestant  proprietors  and  planters  in  tho 
Five  Counties  were  necessitated  to  employ  Irish  in  their  tillage 
and  husbandry,  to  make  some  profit  of  their  lands,  which  had 
long  lain  waste  by  the  rebellion.  After  several  debates  be 
obtained  an  order  of  reference  to  Sir  Hardress  Waller,  Colonel 
Axtell,  Colonel  Lawrence,  and  others,  to  consider  what  parts 
should  be  totally  cleared  of  Irish  ;  in  what  parts  should  be  al 
lowed  such  Irish  tenants  as,  being  neither  proprietors  nor  sword- 
men,  might  be  dispensed  from  transplantation  ;  and  how 
the  rest  might  be  laid  waste ;  and  how  the  towns  and  villages 
where  such  Irish  should  be  suffered  to  inhabit  might  be  dis: 
posed  of  with  most  security  and  least  offence  to  the  neighbour 
ing  English. f  The  order,  however,  was  not  wilhdrawn;  for  on 
the  2 1st  May,  1655,  the  clearing  was  suspended  until  1st  August 
following,  in  order  that  the  proprietors  might  have  time  to  pro 
vide  themselves  with  English  and  Protestant  tenants,  and  in  the 
*  A-5,  p.  37.  t  Ibid.,  p.  95. 


166  THE    CROilWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

mean  time  might  have  tenants  and  servants  to  reap  their  harvest. 
But  English  tenants  aud  servants  were  not  to  be  had,  and  the 
officers  and  the  other  planters  were  loth  to  lose  their  Irish  ones  : 
they  connived  at  their  stay  beyond  the  1st  of  August,  and 
finally  got  liberty  to  keep  a  selection  of  them  approved  by  Com 
missioners  specially  appointed  by  the  State,  on  some  very  strin 
gent  conditions.  The  proprietor  was  to  engage  that  such 
tenants  and  servants  as  he  should  be  permitted  to  retain  should 
become  Protestants  (and  Protestants  of  whose  real  conversion 
the  government  could  be  satisfied)  in  six  months ;  and  as 
evidence  of  their  candid  and  genuine  compliance  with  being 
instructed  in  the  true  Protestant  religion,  they  were  to  come 
to  the  meeting-house  to  hear  the  Word  every  Lord's  Day,  if 
within  four  miles ;  upon  every  other  Lord's  Day,  if  within 
six  miles ;  if  further,  once  a  month.  Their  children  were  to 
learn  the  catechism  in  the  English  tongue,  without  book, 
which  the  minister' should  teach.*  But  the  government  seem 
to  have  forgotten  the  naming  of  the  children  with  English 
names,  instead  of  Dermot  and  Teig ;  and  the  chimneys,  and 
the  English  deportment  in  houses,  lodging,  and  manners, 
wherein  the  English  exceeded  them.f  But  probably  there 
was  about  as  much  use  in  the  one  as  the  other.  The  land 
lords  wanted  their  labour,  and  not  English  piety  or  Anglo- 
Saxon  elegance.  For  though  the  letter  of  one  of  the  officers 
remains,  requesting  the  prayers  of  their  friends,  that  now  they 
had  come  to  possess  houses  they  had  not  built,  and  vineyards 
they  had  not  planted,  they  might  not  forget  the  Lord  and  his 
goodness  to  them  in  the  day  of  their  distress,];  one  that  knew 
them  well  a  few  years  later  said,  he  had  hunted  with  -them, 
diced  with  them,  drunk  with  them,  and  fought  with  them,  but 
had  never  prayed  with  them ;  §  and  another,  that  an  Irish 
Protestant  was  a  man  who  never  went  to  church,  and  hated  a 
Papist. 

*  "Book  of  Printed  Declarations  by  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs 
of  Ireland."  British  Museum,  (80G  h.  14)-24.  f  P.  154,  supra. 

%  Letter  of  Colonel  William  Allen,  Adjutant-General  of  the  Army, 
and  Commissioner  of  Cromwell's  Court  of  Claims  in  Ireland,  in  the  year 
1653.  "  History  of  the  King's  Inns,  by  Bartholomew  Duhigg,"  p.  179. 
8vo  :  Dublin. 

§  ••  Civil  Wars  of  Ireland."  By  W.  Cooke  Taylor,  LL.D.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  64, 
n.  3.  Two  vols.  12mo.  London :  1830. 


OF   IRELAND.  167 


OF  THE  RE-INHABITING  OF  THE  TOWNS  BY  NEW 
ENGLISH,  BY  THE  ORDERS  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

The  government,  by  the  Act  of  26th  September,  1653,  for 
satisfying  the  adventurers,  the  army,  and  the  public  creditors, 
reserved  all  the  forfeited  property  in  cities  and  boroughs  for 
themselves.  In  the  early  part  of  the  war,  in  hopes  to  induce 
merchants  and  traders,  English  and  foreign  (provided  they 
were  Protestant),  to  whom  houses  in  seaport  towns  were 
more  useful  than  lands,  to  advance  funds,  the  Parliament  of 
England  offered  the  principal  seaport  towns  in  Ireland  for 
sale:  Limerick,  with  12,000  acres  contiguous,  for  £30,000, 
and  a  rent  of  £625  payable  to  the  State ;  Waterford,  with 
1500  acres  contiguous,  at  the  same  rate  ;  Gal  way,  with  10,000 
acres,  for  £7,500,  and  a  rent  of  £520  ;  Wexford,  with  6,000 
acres,  for  £5000,  and  a  rent  of  £156  4s.  4d.*  But  this  offer, 
though  tempting,  found  no  bidders ;  all  these  towns  were  still 
in  the  possession  of  the  Irish,  and  merchants  of  all  others  are 
least  inclined  to  buy  the  bear's  skin  before  the  bear  be  dead. 
The  .cities  and  towns,  accordingly,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Parliament  of  England,  with  all  their  inhabitants,  the  popula 
tion  being  almost  entirely  of  English  descent.f 

The  Parliament,  having  them  at  its  mercy,  on  the  surrender 
of  the  Irish  forces  in  1652,  determined  to  clear  all  the  cities  and 
towns  of  Ireland  of  their  ancient  population,  and  to  repeople 
them  from  England.  Orders  had  at  various  times  been  issued, 
between  1652  and  1656,  to  clear  the  towns.  In  1654,  by  order 
of  the  Committee  of  Transplantation,  no  Irish  or  Papists  were 
to  be  allowed  in  the  city  of  Kilkenny  after  the  1st  of  May, 
except  necessary  labourers  and  artificers,  not  exceeding  forty, 
and  these  to  be  persons  not  within  the  rule  of  transplanta 
tion.]; 

On  the  8th  of  July  in  the  same  year  the  Governor  of  Clon- 
mel  was  authorized  to  grant  dispensations  to  forty-three  per 
sons,  in  a  list  annexed,  or  as  many  of  them  as  he  should  think 
fit,  being  artificers  and  workmen,  to  stay  for  such  time  as  he 

*  Ordinance  of  14th  July,  1643.  "  Scobell's  Act  and  Ordinances," 
p.  47. 

t  Take  Waterford:—"  This  sea-town  hath  no  naturall  Irish  in  it,  nor 
would  admit  any  in  during  these  troubles."  "News  from  Dublin,"  9th 
June,  1647,  "Perfect  Diurnall  of  Passages  in  Parliament,"  p.  1629. 

J  A-85,  p.  157. 


168  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

might  judge  convenient,  the  whole  time  not  to^xceed  the  25th 
March,  1655.*  On  the  5th  June,  1654,  the  Governor  of  Dub 
lin  was  authorized  to  grant  licenses  to  such  inhabitants  to  con 
tinue  in  the  city  (notwithstanding  the  declaration  for  all  Irish 
to  quit)  as  he  should  judge  convenient,  the  licenses  to  contain 
the  name,  age,  colour  of  hair,  countenance,  and  stature  of 
every  such  person ;  and  the  license  not  to  exceed  twenty  days, 
and  the  cause  of  their  stay  to  be  inserted  in  each  license.f 
Petitions  went  up  from  the  old  native  inhabitants  of  Limerick,J 
from  the  fishermen  of  Limerick  ;§  from  the  Mayor  and  inhab 
itants  of  Cashel,||  who  were  all  ordered  to  transplant ;  but, 
notwithstanding  these  orders,  many  of  them  still  clung  about 
the  towns,  sheltered  by  the  English,  who  found  the  benefit  of 
their  services. 

Whilst  the  gentry  were  hurried  off  from  their  mansions  and 
demesnes,  which  the  officers  and  soldiers  were  in  haste  to  en 
joy,  and  were  obliged  to  transplant  to  such  pittance  of  land  as 
should  be  assigned  to  them  in  Connaught,  the  population  of 
the  towns  who  lived  by  trade  or  labour,  such  as  apothecaries, 
basket-makers,  butchers,  bakers,  carpenters,  chandlers,  coopers, 
harness-makers,  masons,  shoemakers,  and  tailors,  continued  to 
reside  upon  their  holdings  and  make  themselves  useful  to  their 
new  masters.  Applications  were  frequently  made  in  favour  of 
some  who  were  found  particularly  useful.  Thus  on  the  20th 
March,  1654,  on  the  certificate  of  Colonel  W.  Leigh  and  other 
officers  within  the  precinct  of  Waterford,  Dr.  Richard  Madden 
was  dispensed  with  from  transplantation  into  Connaught;  but 
as  to  his  desire  of  residing  in  Waterford,  it  was  referred  to 
Colonel  Lawrence,  the  governor  there,  to  consider  if  he  con 
ceived  it  fit  his  request  should  be  granted.^  On  the  12th 
September,  1656,  application  was  made  to  the  Commissioners 
for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland  on  behalf  of  Dr.  Anthony  Mulshinogue, 
whose  good  affection  to  the  English  by  his  faithful  advice  and 
assistance  in  his  profession  was  proved  on  the  trial  ofthe  quali 
fications  of  the  ancient  natives  of  Cork,  by  the  certificate  of  Sir 
W.  Fenton  and  Major-General  Jephson,  and  several  other  per 
sons  of  quality  in  the  county  of  Cork,  who  prayed  for  his  dis 
pensation  from  transplantation,  desiring  that  his  residence 
among  them  might  be  permitted,  being  destitute  of  physicians 

*  A-S5,  p.  479.  t  Ib..  p.  430.  \  Ib.,  p.  244. 

§  Ib.,  p.  363.  \  Ib.,  p.  247.  1  Ib.,  p.  184. 


OF   IRELAND.  169 

of  his  ability.  Dr.  Mulshinogue  was  spared  from  transplanta 
tion,  and  was  permitted  to  follow  his  practice  in  those  parts, 
but  not  to  dwell  in  any  garrison  there.* 

Yet  the  officers,  when  they  first  arrived,  vented  their  calum 
nies  (according  to  the  national  custom)  against  the  Irish 
physicians, — writing  to  their  friends  in  England  in  1651,  that 
for  want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  English  doctors  for  the 
army,  they  were  obliged  to  put  themselves  in  the  hands  of 
Irish,  "  which  was  more  [so  they  maliciously  said]  than  the  ad 
ventures  in  the  field."  f  Testimony  to  the  worth  and  integrity 
of  this  profession,  however,  came  at  the  very  same  time,  as  if 
to  confute  these  calumnies,  from  Colonel  Hewson,  Governor 
of  Dublin,  one  of  the  most  religious  men  in  the  army  (as  appears 
by  the  amount  of  Bible  quotations  in  his  letters),  and  therefore 
fullest  of  hatred  against  the  Irish.  The  last  Papist  that  dared 
to  meet  his  eye  in  Dublin  was  a  chirurgeon,  a  peaceable  naan/j; 
Similar  calumnies  followed  the  poor  Irish  midwives :  im 
putations  against  their  want  of  skill  are  mixed  with  sugges 
tions  of  danger  to  Englishwomen  in  labour,  and  children  in 
the  birth,  ';  from  the  evil  disposition  and  disaffection,  as  might 
be  presumed,"  of  the  Irish  midwives.  And  Dr.  Petty  and 
others  were  ordered  to  consider  of  the  evil,  and  propose  a 
remedy. §  And  when  an  English  midwife  arrived  in  Dublin, 
all  officers,  civil  and  military,  were  ordered  for  her  encourage 
ment  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  her  in  the  performance  of  her 
duty.|| 

*  A-12,  p.  223.        t  "  Whitelock's  Memorials,"  January,  1650-1,  p.  436. 

t  "ISJune,  1651. 

"  Mr.  Winter,  a  godly  man,  came  with  the  Commissioners,  and  they 
flock  to  hear  him  with  great  desire;  besides,  there  is  in  Dublin,  since 
January  last,  about  750  Papists  forsaken  their  priests  and  the  masse,  and 
attends  the  public  ordinances,  I  having  appointed  Mr.  Chambers,  a  min 
ister,  to  instruct  them  at  his  own  house  once  a  week.  They  all  repaire  to 
him  with  much  affection,  and  desireth  satisfaction.  And  though  Dublin 
hath  formerly  swarmed  with  Papists,  I  know  none  (now)  there,  but  one 
who  is  a  chirurgeon,  and  a  peaceable  man.  It  is  much  hoped  the  glad 
tidings  of  salvation  will  be  acceptable  in  Ireland,  and  that  this  savage 
people  may  see  the  salvation  of  God  ;  which  that  the  Lord  may  accomplish 
shall  be  the  desire  of  "  Your  loving  friend, 

"  JOHN  HEWSON." 

"Several!  Proceedings  in  Parliament,  from  26th  of  June  to  3d  day  of 
July,  1651,"  p.  1412. 
§  A-5.  p.  317. 

|  "  By  the  Gommissiomrs  of  Parliament,  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland. 
"  Whereas  we  are  informed  by  divers  persons  of  repute  and  godliness, 
3 


1VO  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

But,  whilst  private  interest  protected  some,  it  effected  the 
banishment  of  others.  Thus  on  the  10th  October,  1656,  on 
the  petition  of  William  Hartley,  and  others,  all  Popish  shoe 
makers  were  to  be  searched  for  by  the  mayor  and  sheriffs  of 
Dublin,  and  none  allowed  to  inhabit  in  Dublin  or  the  suburbs, 
but  to  be  ordered  to  withdraw  and  conform  to  the  proclamation 
made  in  the  case.*  And  on  3d  of  April,  1657,  on  the  peti 
tion  of  the  Protestant  coopers  of  Dublin,  it  was  referred  to  the 
mayor  and  sheriffs  as  to  the  truth  of  the  allegations,  and  they 
were  to  report  to  the  Council  Board  why  the  Irish  coopers 
therein  mentioned  had  not  been  removed,  according  to  the 
former  orders  and  declarations  of  their  board  for  that  pur- 
pose.f 

General  orders  for  the  arrest  of  .all  transplantables  untrans- 
planted  were  also  made  from  time  to  time,  and  crowds  of  in 
habitants  were  arrested, — and  others  fled,  some  to  creep  back 

that  Mrs.  Jane  Preswiok  hath  through  the  blessing?  of  God  been  very  suc 
cessful  within  Dublin  and  parts  about,  through  the  carefull  and  skillfull 
discharge  of  her  midwife's  duty,  and  instrumental  to  helpe  sundry  poore 
women  "who  needed  her  helpe/which  hathe  abounded  to  the  comfourte 
and  preservation  of  many  English  women,  who  (being  come  into  a  strange 
country)  had  otherwise  been  destitute  of  due  helpe,  and  necessitated  to 
expose  their  lives  to  the  mercy  of  Irish  midwives,  ignorant  in  the  pro 
fession,  and  bearing  little  good  will  to  any  of  the  English  nation,  which 
being  duly  considered,  we  thought  fitt  to  evidence  this  our  acceptance 
thereof,  and  willingness  that  a  person  so  eminently  qualified  for  publique 
good  and  so  well  reported  of  for  piety  and  knowledge  in  her  art  should 
receive  encouragement  and  protection  suitable  to  her  well  deserving;  and 
knowing  that  works  of  this  nature  contract  envy  from  some  and  discour 
agement  from  others,  either  for  publique  prejudice  or  for  lucre's  sake  ;  and 
taking  notice  through  divers  examinations  and.  depositions  extant,  that 
this  Mrs.  Preswick  hath  of  late  received  divers  publique  affronts,  and  that 
violence  hath  been  used  by  some  evil  disposed  persons,  to  her  great  horror 
and  discouragement,  whereby  she  hath  lost  opportunities  of  giving  desired 
helpe  to  women  in  labour  of  child  birth,  and  through  those  affrights  is 
become  timorous,  and  consequently  less  able  to  exercise  the  midwife's 
function,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  divers;  these  are  therefore  to 
signify  our  abhorrence  of  such  evill,  and  to  declare  that  in  case  any  person 
(of  what  degree  or  relation  so  ever)  shall  contrary  to  law  and  good  con 
science  offer  any  affront  or  violence  for  the  future  to  the  said  Mrs.  Pres 
wick,  alias  Beere,  in  her  daily  going  up  and  down  to  perform  her  publique 
trust  and  office  of  midwife  as  aforesaid,  such  persons  are  to  expect  a 
severe  proceeding  with  according  to  law.  Arid  all  justices  of  the  peace, 
officers  civil  and  military,  and  others  concerned,  are  to  take  notice,  and 
be  ayding  and  assisting  to  her  in  the  performance  of  her  duty  as  afore 
said.  Dublin,  23d  May,  1655. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council." 
A-5,  p.  16(5. 

*  A-12,  p  227.  t  Ibid.,  p.  837. 


OF    IRELAND.  171 

again  when  the  storm  had  blown  over.  In  the  year  1656 
there  was  a  printed  declaration  published,  ordering  all  the 
Irish  and  Papists  to  withdraw  to  a  distance  of  two  miles  from 
all  walled  towns  or  garrisons  before  the  26th  of  May  in  that 
year,  which  seems  to  have  been  executed  with  more  rigour 
than  usual ;  for  on  the  2d  of  August  the  Mayor  of  Dublin 
was  directed  to  report  the  progress  made,  probably  because 
many  transplantable  persons,  owners  of  houses  in  the*  city,  still 
lingering  in  Dublin,  were  found  on  the  18th  July  to  have  re 
fused  to  give  up  their  houses  to  the  new  English  lessees  of 
the  State.  On  24th  October  the  Mayor  was  directed  to  take 
effectual  means  to  remove  all  that  might  be  then  dwelling  in 
the  city,  and  all  places  within  the  line,  within  forty-eight  hours 
after  publication  of  the  order.*  And  on  19th  November  a 
list  of  the  names  of  all  not  removing  was  returned  to  the 
Council,  with  the  view  of  ordering  them  for  trial  by  court- 
martial. 

About  this  time,  probably,  the  English  began  to  come  over 
in  greater  numbers,  with  a  view  to  trade.  On  15th  May,  1655, 
it  was  ordered,  on  the  petition  of  the  Protestant  inhabitants  of 
the  city  of  Kilkenny,  that  "for  the  better  encouragement  of 
an  English  plantation  in  the  city  and  liberties,"  all  the  houses 
and  lands  lately  belonging  to  the  Irish,  and  now  in  the  posses 
sion  of  the  State,  should  be  thenceforth  demised  to  English  and 
Protestants,  and  none  others;  that  no  English  merchants  or 
traders  should  drive  any  trade  or  merchandise  in  the  city  or 
liberties  by  Irish  agents  or  servants ;  and  that  all  Irish  should 
quit  Kilkenny  within  twenty  days,  except  such  artificers  as  any 
four  justices  of  the  peace  should  for  the  convenience  of  that 
corporation  license  to  stay  for  any  period  not  exceeding  one 
year.f  Private  interest,  however,  still  interfered  with  the  exe 
cution  of  the  law.  The  officers  sheltered  merchants  who  acted 
as  their  factors  in  trade.  Public  creditors  who  got  an  order 
to  be  satisfied  a  large  debt  by  confiscated  houses,  extending 
down  whole  streets,];  were  only  too  willing  to  keep  the  poor 
Irish  occupants ;  or  they  let  them  secretly  to  others,  as  there 
were  no  English  ones  to  be  had. 

The  government,  however,  though  baffled,  still  kept  the 
great  work  in  view.  On  31st  December,  1656,  finding  that 
divers  Irish  transplantable  into  Connaught  had  not  only  neg- 

*  A-5,  p.  2C4.  f  A-6,  p.  367.  J  A-S1,  p.  292. 


172  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

lected  to  remove,  but  had  continued  to  reside,  or  had  in 
truded  themselves  into  sundry  cities,  walled  towns,  and  garri 
sons  throughout  this  nation,  they  issued  several  special  orders, 
directed  to  the  governors  of  the  several  cities,  towns,  and 
garrisons  in  the  three  provinces,  to  send  up  lists  of  the  names 
of  all  such  persons,  in  order  probably  to  the  arrest  and  trial 
of  some  of  them  at  the  assizes,  where  numbers  were  often 
found  guilty  of  not  transplanting,  and  transported  to  the  Bar- 
badoes. 

After  the  summer  assizes  of  1658,  Sir  Charles  Coote,  Lord 
President  of  Connaught,  and  Colonel  Sad  leir,  Governor  of  Gal- 
way,  were  directed  to  treat  with  Colonel  Stubbers  or  other 
merchants,  about  having  a  properly  victualled  ship  for  eighty 
or  one  hundred  prisoners  ready  to  sail  with  the  first  fair  wind 
to  the  Indian  Bridges,  the  usual  landing  place  in  the  Barbadoes, 
or  other  English  plantations  thereabouts  in  America.*  These 
were  proprietors  who  had  been  sentenced  to  death  for  not 
transplanting,  but  had  been  pardoned  by  his  Excel lency.f  At 
Barbadoes  the  prisoners  were  to  be  delivered  to  certain  mer 
chants  (who  were  to  pay  the  cost  of  their  transportation),  all 
except  ten,  who  were  to  be  consigned  to  a  person  to  be  speedily 
named.];  This  was  a  Mr.  Edward  Smyth,  a  merchant  resident 
at  the  Barbadoes.  His  lot,  however,  was  afterwards  increased 
to  twelve,  ten  men  and  two  women ;  and  upon  receiving  them 
at  the  Indian  Bridges,  or  elsewhere  in  that  island,  he  was  to 
pay  Colonel  Stubbers  four  pounds  per  man  for  transportation 
and  victuals.§ 

The  consequence  of  clearing  the  towns  of  their  inhabitants 
was  to  leave  them  ruinous  :  the  few  English  were  not  enough 
to  occupy  them,  and  the  deserted  houses  fell  down,  or  were 
pulled  down  to  use  the  timber  for  firing.  Lord  Inchiquin, 
President  of  Munster,  was  charged  in  1647  with  having  given 
houses  in  the  city  of  Cork,  and  farms  in  the  suburbs,  to  his 
own  menial  servants,  as  barbers,  grooms,  and  others.  His 
answer  was,  that  upon  the  expelling  of  the  Irish  out  of  Cork, 
it  was  to  the  benefit  of  the  State  that  he  should  place  any 
persons  in  the  houses  on  the  sole  condition  of  upholding  them, 
which  otherwise,  being  waste  and  uninhabited,  would  have 
fallen  to  the  ground;  and  though  by  this  means  many  of  the 
houses  were  preserved,  yet  for  want  of  inhabitants  about  three 
*  A-10,  p.  244.  t  A-30,  p.  338.  \  Ibid.,  ib.  §  Ibid.,  p.  348. 


OF   IRELAND.  173 

thousand  good  houses  in  Cork,  and  as  many  in  Yonghal,  had 
been  destroyed  by  the  soldiers,  finding  them  empty,  and  for 
want  of  firing  in  their  guards.* 

For  such  a  scene  of  desolation  as  the  cities  and  towns  of 
Ireland  presented  at  this  period,  recourse  must  be  had  to  the 
records  of  antiquity ;  and  there,  in  the  ruined  state  of  the  towns 
of  Sicily,  when  rescued  by  Timoleon  from  the  tyranny  of  the 
Carthaginians,  there  is  to  be  found  a  parallel.  Syracuse,  when 
taken,  was  found  comparatively  destitute  of  inhabitants.  So 
little  frequented  was  the  market-place,  that  it  produced  grass 
enough  for  the  horses  to  pasture  on,  and  for  the  grooms  to  lie 
in  by  them  as  they  grazed.  The  other  cities  were  deserts,  full 
of  deer  and  wild  boars;  and  such  as  had  this  use  for  it  hunted 
them  in  the  suburbs  round  the  walls,  f  And  such  was  the  case 
in  Ireland.  On  the  20th  December,  1652,  a  public  hunt  by 
the  assembled  inhabitants  of  the  barony  of  Castleknock  was 
ordered  by  the  State  of  the  numerous  wolves  lying  in  the 
wood  of  the  ward,  only  six  miles  north  of  Dublin.| 

But  this  desolation  was,  as  usual,  only  preparatory  to  the 
improvement  of  Ireland.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1657,  the 
Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland  pressed  upon  the 
government  in  England  the  improved  condition  of  affairs,  and 
that  the  towns  were  now  ready  for  the  English,  and  urging 
them  to  make  it  public  in  that  country  that  they  had  been 
cleared  of  Irish,  as  appears  by  the  following  letter  : — 

"  To  Secretary  Thurloe. 

"  Dublin  Castle,  4th  March,  1656-7. 

"  RIGHT  HONOURABLE, — The  Council,  having  lately  taken 
into  their  most  serious  consideration  what  may  be  most  for  the 
security  of  this  country,  and  the  encouragement  of  the  English 
to  come  over  and  plant  here,  did  think  fitt  that  all  Popish 
recusants,  as  wel  proprietors  as  others,  whose  habitations  is  in 
any  port-towns,  walled-towns,  or  garrisons,  and  who  did  not 
before  the  15th  September,  1643  (being  the  time  mentioned 
in  the  act  of  1653  for  the  encouragement  of  adventurers  and 

*  Pp.  5,  6,  "  Articles  humbly  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons 
against  Murrough  O'Brien,  Lord  Baron  of  Inchiquin,  and  Lord  President 
of  Munster,  subscribed  by  Lord  Broghill  and  Sir  Arthur  Loftus;  with  a 
clear  Answer  thereto  made.  By  Richard  Gething,  Secretary  to  the  Lord 
President."  Small  4to.  London :  1647. 

t  Plutarch,  Life  of  Timoleon.  J  A-82,  p.  492. 


174  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

soldiers),  and  ever  since  profess  the  Protestant  religion,  should 
remove  themselves  and  their  families  out  of  all  such  places, 
and  two  miles  at  the  least  distant  therefrom,  before  20th  May 
next ;  and  being  desirous  that  the  English  people  may  take 
notice,  that  by  this  means  there  will  be  both  security  and 
conveniency  of  habitation  for  such  as  shall  be  willing  to  come 
over  as  planters,  they  have  commanded  me  to  send  you  the 
enclosed  declaration,  and  to  desire  you  that  you  will  take  some 
course,  whereby  it  may  be  made  known  unto  the  people  for 
their  encouragement  to  come  over  and  plant  in  this  country. 

"  Your  humble  servant, 
"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."* 

But  the  government  took  other  measures  to  inhabit  the 
towns.  By  the  act  for  satisfying  the  adventurers  and  soldiers, 
any  of  them  were  at  liberty  to  purchase  any  of  the  houses 
lately  belonging  to  the  Irish  in  any  cities  or  walled  towns,  at 
the  rate  of  six  years'  purchase,  and  to  get  a  free  grant  of  any 
vacant  places  and  waste  grounds  within  them  on  condition  of 
building.  It  was  in  house  property  in  towns  that  the  Parlia 
ment  paid  off  many  public  debts.  Thus  a  debt  of  £3697  10.9. 
of  moneys  disbursed  by  Captain  John  Arthur  was  satisfied  in 
forfeited  houses  in  the  town  of  Wexford.  And  just  as  in  set 
ting  out  lands  to  the  disbanded  soldiery  the  lands  were  to  be 
set  out  without  intervals,  and  without  picking  and  choosing, 
so  Captain  Arthur  was  bound  to  make  his  choice  at  which 
end  or  other  part  of  the  town  to  begin  his  satisfaction,  taking 
the  houses  and  proceeding  orderly  on  both  sides  of  the  street, 
until  his  due  proportion  should  be  reached.  Commencing 
with  the  house  of  Robert  Wilkinson,  in  the  parish  of  Selsker, 
returned  in  the  Civil  Survey  as  lately  belonging  to  one  James 
Stafford,  an  Irish  Papist,  a  list  of  200  houses  in  long  enume 
ration,  with  the  names  of  their  late  Irish  possessors,  and  their 
annual  value,  was  set  out  to  him  in  satisfaction  of  his  debt.f 

The  town  of  Galway,  the  last  fortress  of  the  Irish,  surrender 
ed  to  Lndlow  on  the  20th  March,  1652,  on  articles  securing  the 
inhabitants  their  residence  within  the  town,  and  the  enjoy 
ment  of  their  houses  and  estates.  The  taxation  was  soon  so 
great,  that  many  of  the  townspeople  quitted  their  habitations, 
and  removed  their  cattle,  unable  to  endure  it.J  Consequently 
*  A-30,  p.  246.  t  A-81,  p.  292.  }  A-82,  p.  704. 


OF   IRELAND.  175 

the  contribution  fell  the  heavier  on  the  remaining  inhabitants. 
This  tax  was  collected  from  them  every  Saturday  by  sound  of 
trumpet;  and  if  not  instantly  paid,  the  soldiery  rushed  into 
the  house,  and  seized  what  they  could  lay  hands  on.  The 
sound  of  this  trumpet,  every  returning  Saturday,  shook  their 
souls  with  terror,  like  the  trumpet  of  the  day  of  judgment.* 
On  the  loth  ^arch,  1653,  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland,  re 
marking  upon  the  disaffection  thus  exhibited,  confiscated  the 
houses  of  those  that  had  deserted  the  town.  Those  that  fled 
were  wise  in  time.  On  23d  July,  1655,  all  the  Irish  were  di 
rected  to  quit  the  town  by  the  1st  of  November  following, 
the  owners  of  houses,  however,  to  receive  compensation  at 
eight  years'  purchase;  in  default,  the  soldiers  were  to  drive 
them  out.f  On  30th  October  this  order  was  executed.  All 
the  inhabitants,  except  the  sick  and  bedrid,  were  at  once 
banished,  to  provide  accommodation  for  such  English  Prot 
estants  whose  integrity  to  the  State  should  entitle  them  to  be 
trusted  in  a  place  of  such  importance;  and  Sir  Charles  Coote 
on  the  7th  November  received  the  thanks  of  the  government 
for  clearing  the  town,  with  a  request  that  he  would  remove 
the  sick  arid  bedrid  as  soon  as  the  season  might  permit,  and 
take  care  that  the  houses  while  empty  were  not  spoiled  by  the 
soldiery.];  The  town  was  thus  made  ready  for  the  English. 

There  was  a  large  debt  of  £10,000  due  to  Liverpool  for 
their  loss  and  suffering  for  the  good  cause.  The  eminent  de- 
servings  and  losses  of  the  city  of  Gloucester  also  had  induced 
the  Parliament  to  order  them  £10,000,  to  be  satisfied  in  for 
feited  lands  in  Ireland.  The  Commissioners  of  Ireland  now 
offered  forfeited  houses  in  Gal  way,  rated  at  ten  years'  pur 
chase,  to  the  inhabitants  of  Liverpool  and  Gloucester,  to  satisfy 
their  respective  debts,  and  they  were  both  to  arrange  about  the 
planting  of  it  with  English  Protestants.  To  induce  them  to 
accept  the  proposal,  the  Commissioners  enlarged  upon  the  ad 
vantages  of  Galway.  It  lay  open  for  trade  with  Spain,  the 
Straits,  the  West  Indies,  and  oiher  places;  no  town  or  port  in 
the  three  nations,  London  excepted,  was  more  considerable. 
It  had  many  noble  uniform  buildings  of  marble,  though  many 
of  the  houses  had  become  ruinous  by  reason  of  the  war,  and 

*  Contemporary  account  in  Hurdirmm's  "  History  of  Galway,"  p.  134. 

t  Ibid.,  p.  136. 

j  Hardiinau's  "  History  of  Galway,"  p.  137,  n. 


176  THE    CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

the  waste  done  by  the  impoverished  English  dwelling  there. 
No  Irish  were  permitted  to  live  in  the  city,  nor  within  three 
miles  of  it.  If  it  were  only  properly  inhabited  by  English,  it 
might  have  a  more  hopeful  gain  by  trade,  than  when  it  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  Irish  that  lived  there.*  There  was  never  a 
better  opportunity  of  undertaking  a  plantation  and  settling 
manufacturers  there  than  the  present,  and  they.,  suggested  that 
it  might  become  another  Derry. 

But  it  is  a  comparatively  easy  thing  to  unsettle  a  nation  or 
ruin  a  town,  but  not  so  easy  to  resettle  either  when  ruined. f 
And  Galway,  once  frequented  by  ships  with  cargoes  of  French 
and  Spanish  wines,  to  supply  the  wassailings  of  the  O'Neils 
and  O'Donels,  the  O'Garas  and  the  O'Kanes,  her  marble  pal 
aces  handed  over  to  strangers,  and  her  gallant  sons  and  dark- 
eyed  daughters  banished,  remains  for  200  years  a  ruin  ;  her 
splendid  port  empty,  while  her  "  hungry  air  "  in  1862  becomes 
the  mock  of  the  official  stranger. 

*  A-30,  p.  255 ;  ibid.,  p.  315. 

t  "  The  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  Discussed,"  p.  26.    4to.    Lon 
don  :  1655. 


OF   IRELAND. 


CONCLUSION. 

THE  THREE  BURDENSOME  BEASTS. 


DESOLATION  OF  IRELAND. 

IRELAND,  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  now  lay  void  as  a  wil 
derness.  Five-sixths  of  her  people  had  perished.  Women 
and  children  were  found  daily  perishing  in  ditches,  starved. 
The  bodies  of  many  wandering  orphans,*  whose  fathers  had 
embarked  for  Spain,  and  whose  mothers  had  died  of  famine, 
were  preyed  upon  by  wolves.  In  the  years  1652  and  1653, 
the  plague  and  famine  had  swept  away  whole  countries,  that  a 
man  might  travel  twenty  or  thirty  miles  and  not  see  a  living 
creature.  Man,  beast,  and  bird  were  all  dead,  or  had  quit 
those  desolate  places.  The  troopers  would  tell  stories  of  the 
place  where  they  saw  a  smoke,  it  was  so  rare  to  see  either 
smoke  by  day,  or  fire  or  candle  by  night.  If  two  or  three 
cabins  were  met  with,  there  were  found  there  none  but  aged 
men,  with  women  and  children  ;  and  they,  in  the  words  of  the 
prophet,  "become  as  a  bottle  in  the  smoke  ;  their  skins  black 
like  an  oven,  because  of  the  terrible  famine."  They  were  seen 
to  pluck  stinking  carrion  out  of  a  ditch,  black  and  rotten ;  and 
were  said  to  have  even  taken  corpses  out  of  the  grave  to  eat. 
A  party  of  horse,  hunting  for  Tories  on  a  dark,  night  discovered 
a  light ;  they  thought  it  was  a  fire  which  the  Tories  usually 
made  in  those  waste  counties  to  dress  their  food  and  warm 
themselves ;  drawing  near,  they  found  it  a  ruined  cabin,  and, 
besetting  it  round,  some  alighted  and  peeped  in  at  the  window. 
There  they  saw  a  great  fire  of  wood,  and  sitting  round  about 

*  "  Upon  serious  consideration  had  of  the  great  multitudes  of  poore 
swarming  in  all  parts  of  this  nacion,  occasioned  by  the  devastation  of  the 
country,  and  by  the  habits  of  licentiousness  and  idleness  which  the  gen 
erality  of  the  people  have  acquired  in  the  time  of  this  rebellion  ;  insomuch 
that  frequently  some  are  found  feeding  on  carrion  and  weeds, — some 
starved  in  the  highways,  and  many  times  poor  children  who  lost  their 
parents,  or  have  been  deserted  by  them,  are  found  exposed  to,  and  somo 
of  them  fed  upon,  by  ravening  wolves  and  other  beasts  and  birds  of  prey." 
"  Printed  Declaration  of  the  Council,  12th  of  May,  1653."  A-S4,  p.  138. 


178  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

it  a  company  of  miserable  old  women  and  children,  and  betwixt 
them  and  the  fire  a  dead  corpse  lay  broiling,  which  as  the  fire 
roasted,  they  cut  off  collops  and  ate.*  Such  was  the  depopu 
lation  of  Ireland,  that  great  part  of  it,  it  was  believed,  must  lie 
waste  many  years, — much  of  it  for  many  ages.f  But  these 
great  wastes  were  haunted  by  three  burdensome  beasts,  that 
troubled  the  comfort  of  the  English.  In  the  first  united  Par 
liament  of  the  Three  Kingdoms,  at  Westminster,  in  1657,  Ma 
jor  Morgan,  member  for  the  county  of  Wicklow,  deprecated  the 
taxation  proposed  for  Ireland,  by  showing  that  the  country 
was  in  ruins ;  and,  besides  the  cost  of  rebuilding  the  churches, 
court-houses,  and  market-houses,  they  were  under  a  very  heavy 
charge  for  public  rewards,  paid  for  the  destruction  of  three 
beasts.  "  We  have  three  beasts  to  destroy  (said  Major  Mor 
gan),  that  lay  burthens  upon  us.  The  first  is  the  wolf,  on  whom 
we  lay  five  pounds  a  head  if  a  dog,  and  ten  pounds  if  a  bitch. 
The  second  beast  is  a  priest,  on  whose  head  we  lay  ten  pounds, 
— if  he  be  eminent,  more.  The  third  beast  is  a  Tory,  on  whose 
head,  if  he  be  a  public  Tory,  we  lay  twenty  pounds  ;  and  forty 
shillings  on  a  private  Tory.  Your  army  cannot  catch  them  : 
the  Irish  bring  them  in  ;  brothers  and  cousins  cut  one  another's 
throats."! 

FIRST  BURDENSOME  BEAST,  THE  WOLF 
When  the  Great  Jehovah  in  his  inscrutable  wisdom  directed 
the  sons  of  Israel  to  return  to  the  land  of  Canaan,  where  they 
had  been  humbly  and  hospitably  entertained  for  many  years, 
and  charged  them  to  kill  all  the  inhabitants  without  mercy, 
and  divide  their  ancient  inheritances  by  lot,  he  warned  them 
against  destroying  them  too  suddenly.  "Thou  shalt  smite 
them,  and  utterly  destroy  them ;  but  thou  must  not  consume 
them  at  once,  lest  the  beasts  of  the  field  increase  upon  thee."  § 
In  Ireland,  from  too  rapidly  exterminating  the  people,  the 
wolves  multiplied  in  the  great  scopes  of  land  lying  waste  and 
deserted  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  increased  till  they  be- 
c^me  so  serious  a  public  nuisance,  by  destroying  the  sheep  and 

*  The  description  of  an  eve-witness — "  The  Interest  of  Ireland  in  its  Trade 
and  Wealth  stated,"  Part"2d,  p.  86.  12mo.  Dublin:  1682.  By  Colonel 
Kichard  Lawrence. 

t  "  The  Interest  of  England  in  the  well  Planting  of  Ireland  with  Eng 
lish,"  p.  81.  Small  4to.  Dublin:  1656.  By  Colonel  Kichard  Lawrence. 

\  "  Burton's  Parliamentary  Diary,"  10th  June,  1657. 

$  Deuteronomy,  chapter  7th. 


OP   IRELAND.  179 

cattle  of  the  English,  that  \rarious  measures  had  to  be  taken 
against  them.  Ireland  had  of  old  been  celebrated  for  her  wolf 
dogs,  which,  with  her  equally  celebrated  hawks,  were  consid 
ered  fit  presents  for  kings.  The  officers  quitting  for  Spain  in 
]652,  proud  of  their  dogs,  were  found  to  be  taking  them  with 
them  ;  but  the  tide-waiters  at  the  different  ports,  now  crowded 
with  these  departing  exiles,  were  directed  to  seize  the  dogs,  on 
account  of  the  increasing  number  of  the  wolves,  and  send 
them  to  the  public  huntsman  of  the  precinct.* 

Public  hunts  were  regularly  organized,  and  deer  tail  brought 
ov.er  from  England,  and  kept  in  the  public  store  for  setting 
up  while  driving  the  woods  with  hounds  and  horn  for  these 
destructive  beasts  of  prey.f  Irishmen  were  occasionally  em 
ployed,  and  furnished  with  passes  to  go  with  guns  to  kill  them 
in  particular  districts,  as  in  the  county  of  Wieklow.J  This 
curse,  one  of  the  consequences  of  the  great  desolation,  the 
government  charged  upon  the  priests.  For  if  the  priests  had 
not  been  in  Ireland,  the  troubles  would  not  have  arisen,  nor 
the  English  have  come,  nor  have  made  the  country  almost  a 
ruinous  heap,  nor  would  the  wolves  have  so  increased. §  By  a 
similar  process  of  reasoning  it  is  proved  that  it  is  the  Irish 
that  have  caused  the  ruin,  the  plundering,  and  desolation  of 
the  country  from  the  days  of  the  first  invasion  for  so  many 
jes. 
By  a  printed  declaration  of  29th  June,  1653,  republished 

*  A-62,  p.  202. 

t  "  Whereas  some  money  hath  been  issued  on  account  to  Colonel  Daniel 
Abbott  and  others,  for  providing  of  toyles  for  taking  of  wolves,  which  have 
been  brought  over  for  puhlique  use  ;  and  understanding  that  part  thereof 
is  at  present  at  Greenhill,  near  Kilcullen ;  ordered  that  Captain  Tomlins 
Comptroller  of  the  Traine,  do  forthwith  take  care  that  the  said  toyles  and 
other  materials  thereto  belonging  be  brought  from  Greenhill,  or  any  other 
place,  and  laid  into  the  puhlique  stores,  and  there  kept  until  further  direc 
tion  shall  be  given  concerning  the  same.  Dated  at  Dublin,  29£/t  August, 
1659.  -  THOS.  HERBERT.  Clerk  of  the  Council." 

A-17,  p.  45. 

\  "  Ordered  that  Richard  Toole,  with  Morris  M'William  his  servant, 
with  their  two  fowling:  pieces,  and  half  a  pound  of  powder  and  bullet  pro 
portionable,  be  permitted  to  pass  quietly  from  Dublin  into  the  counties  of 
Kildure,  Wieklow,  and  Dublin,  for  the  killing  of  wolves.  To  continue  for 
the  sp:icc  of  two  months  from  the  date  of  the  order.  Dublin.  1  November. 
1652.-'  A-82,  p.  454. 

§  "  Declaration  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  (Cromwell)  in  answer 
to  the  Declaration  of  the  Irisli  Prelates  and  Clergy  in  a  Conventicle  at 
Clonmacnoise.  Printed  at  Corke,  and  now  reprinted  at  London.  Ed, 
Griffin,  at  the  Old  Bayley,  March  21,  1650." 


180  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

on  1st  July,  1656,  the  commanders  of  the  various  districts 
were  to  appoint  days  and  times  for  hunting  the  wolf;  and  per 
sons  destroying  wolves  and  bringing  their  heads  to  the  Commis 
sioners  of  the  Revenue  of  the  precinct  were  to  receive  for  the 
head  of  a  bitch  wolf,  £6  ;  of  a  dog  wolf,  £o  ;  for  the  head  of 
every  cub  that  preyed  by  himself,  40*'. ;  and  for  the  head  of 
every  sucking  cub,  10s.*  The  assessments  on  several  counties 
to  reimburse  the  treasury  for  these  advances  became,  as  ap 
pears  from  Major  Morgan's  speech,  a  serious  charge.  In  cor- 
roboration  it  appears  that  in  March,  1655,  there  was  due  from 
the  precinct  of  Galway  £243  5s.  4d.  for  rewards  paid  on  this 
account.f  But  the  most  curious  evidence  of  their  numbers  is 
that  lands  lying  only  nine  miles  north  of  Dublin  were  leased 
by  the  State  in  the  year  1653,  under  conditions  of  keeping  a 
hunting  establishment  with  a  pack  of  wolf  hounds  for  killing 
the  wolves,  part  of  the  rent  to  be  discounted  in  wolves'  heads, 
at  the  rate  in  the  declaration  of  29th  June,  1653.  Under  this 
lease  Captain  Edward  Piers  was  to  have  all  the  State  lands  in 
the  barony  of  Dunboyne  in  the  county  of  Meath,  valued  at 
£543  8s.  8of.,  at  a  rent  greater  by  £100  a  year  than  they  then 
yielded  in  rent  and  contribution,  for  five  years  from  1st  of 
May  following,  on  the  terms  of  maintaining  at  Dublin  and 
Dunboyne  three  wolf  dogs,  two  English  mastiffs,  a  pack  of 
hounds  of  sixteen  couple  (three  whereof  to  hunt  the  wolf 
only),  a  knowing  huntsman  and  two  men,  and  one  boy. 
Captain  Piers  was  to  bring  to  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue 
at  Dublin  a  stipulated  number  of  wolf  heads  in  the  first  year, 
and  a  diminishing  number  every  year ;  but  for  every  wolf  head 
whereby  he  fell  short  of  the  stipulated  number  £5  was  to  be 
defalked  from  his  salary .J 

SECOND  BURDENSOME  BEAST,  A  PRIEST. 
On  the  8th  December,  1641,  both  Houses  of  Parliament  in 
England  passed  a  joint  declaration,  in  answer  to  the  demand  of 
the  Irish  for  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  that  they 
never  would  give  their  assent  to  any  toleration  of  the  Popish 
religion  in  Ireland,  or  in  any  other  of  his  Majesty's  dominions.§ 

*  A-84,  p.  255.  Kepublished  7th  July,  1656.—"  Book  of  Printed  Dec 
larations  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland."  British 
Museum. 

t  A-80.jp.  80.  J  A-32,  p.  686. 

§  4th  "  KuBhworth'g  Collections,"  p.  455. 


OF   IRELAND.  181 

Cromwell's  manifesto,  too,  cannot  be  forgotten,  that  where  the 
Parliament  of  England  had  power  the  mass  should  not  be 
allowed  of.*  Pym  had  previously  boasted  that  they  would  not 
leave  a  priest  in  Ireland.f  Such  a  measure  was  the  proper 
complement  of  the  Declaration  ;  for  what  could  priests  be  about 
but  spreading  their  religion  if  they  staid  ?  For  them,  during 
the  war,  there  was  no  mercy  ;  when  any  forces  surrendered 
upon  terms,  priests  were  always  excepted  ;  priests  were  thence 
forth  out  of  protection,  to  be  treated  as  enemies  that  had  not 
surrendered.  Twenty  pounds  was  offered  for  their  discovery, 
and  to  harbour  them  was  death.J  This  obliged  them  to  fly, 
and  to  hide  until  they  heard  of  some  body  of  swordmen  being 
ready  to  sail  for  Spain.  Thereupon  it  was  their  custom  to 
get  the  officers  commanding  to  apply  for  leave  to  transport 
them  together  with  his  troops.§  Occasionally  they  would 
apply  for  protection,  while  waiting  to  transport  themselves  of 
their  own  accord. || 

*  "  Declaration  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  in  answer  to  the  Acts 
of  the  Popish  Clergy  at  Clonmacnoise.  Printed  at  Cork,  and  reprinted 
in  London.  March,  1650."  4to. 

f  "  Nalson's  Historical  Collections." 

%  "  INTELLIGENCE  FROM  IRELAND. 

"  Dublin,  11  November,  1650. 

"  SIB, — You  will  hear  from  Waterford  more  certain  news,  and  from 
Minister,  than  from  hence.  The  Toryes  are  very  busye  in  these  parts, 
and  it  is  probable  they  will  increase  ;  for  all  the  Papists  are  to  be  turned 
out  of  this  city;  and  for  the  Jesuits,  priests,  fryers,  niunks,  and  nunnes, 
ZQlj,  will  be  given  to  any  that  c:tn  bring  certain  intelligence  where  any  of 
them  are.  And  whosoever  doth  harbour  or  conceal  any  one  of  them  fs  to 
forfeit  life  and  estate.  Your  humble  servant,  EVANS  VAUGHAN." 

"  Several  Proceedings  in  Parliament  from  21st  to  28th  November, 
1650,"  p.  912. 

§  Colonel  Teelin,  who  has  license  to  transport  one  thousand  Irish  for  the 
service  of  the  King  of  Spain,  to  have  liberty  to  take  away  all  priests  in 
Ireland  that  send  in  their  names.  26  January,  1654.  A-83,  p.  85. 

Colonel  Edmund  O'Dwyer  being  licensed  to  transport  3500  Irish,  for 
the  service  of  the  Prince  de  Conde;  ordered  that  he  be  permitted  to  enlist 
and  transport  such  priests,  Jesuits,  and  other  persons  in  Popish  orders, 
who  are  *till  in  Ireland,  and  shall  give  in  their  names.  Uk  November.  1653. 
A-84,  p.  112. 

||  "  Whereas  John  Barnewall,  priest,  is  desirous,  in  conformity  with  the 
late  Declaration  of  the  said  Commissioners  of  Parliament,  to  depart  this 
nation  into  some  of  the  parts  beyond  the  seas  in  America;  and  in  order 
thereto  has  desired  some  time  to  be  granted  to  him  for  making  provision 
for  his  voyage ;  ordered  that  he  be  permitted  to  reside  in  this  nation  till 
the  7th  of  April  next,  he  acting  nothing  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Common 
wealth,  nor  exercising  his  priestly  function  in  the  interim  :  provided  the 
Baid  John  Barnewall  do  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  above.«aid  depart 


182  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

To  be  proscribed,  however,  was  nothing  but  what  they 
were  used  to  from  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  There  were 
statutes  in  force  making  the  exercise  of  their  religion  death.* 
Yet,  as  Spenser  remarked,  they  faced  all  penalties  in  per 
formance  of  their  duties.  They  spared  not  to  come  out  of 
Spain,  from  Rome,  and  from  Rheims,  by  long  toil  and  danger 
ous  travelling  to  Ireland,  where  they  knew  the  peril  of  death 
awaited  them,  and  no  reward  but  to  draw  the  people  unto  the 
Church  of  Rome.f  These  laws  occasionally  slept ;  but  were 
revived  by  proclamation  when  the  fears  or  anger  of  the 
government  or  people  of  England  were  aroused,  as  by  the 
Powder  Plot,  though  the  Irish  had  no  part  in  it.  And  then 
the  priests  had  to  fly  to  the  woods  or  mountains,  or  to  disguise 
themselves  as  gentlemen,  soldiers,  carters,  or  labourers.  They 
had  no  fear  that  any  of  the  Irish  would  betray  them  for  all 
the  large  rewards  offered.  But  pregnant  women,  and  others, 
hastening  on  foot  out  of  the  Protestant  parts  towards  those 
places  where  priests  were  known  to  be  harboured,  was  fre 
quently  the  cause  of  their  being  apprehended.  In  this  way 
Connor  O'Dovan,  Bishop  of  Down,  was  tracked,  taken,  and 
committed  prisoner  to  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  in  161  l.J  Bar- 
naby  Rich  at  this  very  time  represents  a  student  of  Trinity 
College  as  meeting  a  priest,  his  acquaintance,  in  the  streets  of 
Waterford  :  he  asks  the  priest  what  means  his  ruffling  suit  of 
apparel,  his  gilt  rapier,  and  dagger  hanging  by  his  side,  more 
gentleman-like  than  priest-like  ?  He  accounts  for  his  disguise 
by  the  proclamation  of  1605,  forbidding  a  priest  to  remain  in 
the  realm.§ 

this  nation,  according  to  the  intention  of  the  said  proclamation.    Dated  at 
Dublin,  the  7  February,  1653."    A-82,  p.  585. 

"  Ordered  that  the  Mayor  of  Dublin  be  desired  forthwith  to  press  a  fitt 
and  able  vessel  in  this  port  for  the  transportation  of  such  a  number  of 
the  Popish  clergy  as  are  to  go  with  Lieutenant-General  Farrell  for  Spain. 
Dublin,  \Uh  February,  1052-3."  A-82,  p.  639. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  585.  f  "  Spenser's  View  of  Ireland,"  p.  584.  _ 

J  P.  340,  "Analecta  sacra  nova  et  tnira  de  Rebus  Catholieorum  in  Hi- 

bernia,  pro  Fide  et  Religiono  G-cstis,  divisa  in  tres  Partes Collectore 

et  Relatore  T.  N.     Philadelpho,  Colonise,  1617."      12mo,  p.   581.      (By 
Rothe,  R.  C.  Bishop  of  Ossory.) 

§  P.  1,  "A  Catholic  Conference  between  Sir  Tady  Mac  Marall,  a  Popish 
Prie.st  of  Waterford,  and  Patrick  Plaine,  a  Young  Student  of  Trinity 
College,  by  Dublin.  Wherein  is  delivered  the  manner  of  Execution  that 
was  used'upon  a  Popish  Bishop  and  a  Popish  Priest  that  for  several 
matters  of  Treason  were  executed  at  Dublin  the  1st  of  February  last,  A.  D. 
1611.  By  Barnabie  Rych,  Gent.,  Servant  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent 
Majesty."  12mo.  London:  1612. 


OF   IRELAND.  183 

There  were  many  parts  of  the  country,  however,  where  it 
was  no  easy  thing  to  drag  a  priest  from  his  hiding-place.  The 
government,  therefore,  on  the  6th  January,  1653,  issued  orders 
that  all  priests  and  friars  who  should  be  willing  to  transport 
themselves,  and  should  give  due  notice  of  their  intention,  should 
have  liberty,  within  twenty  days  from  the  date  of  the  order,  to 
proceed  to  the  waterside  without  molestation,  and  sail  tfcence 
with  the  first  ship;  but  after  that  time  every  priest  remaining 
in  Ireland  should  be  arrested  and  dealt  with  as  the  govern 
ment  should  think  fit;  and  five  pounds  would  be  paid  to  any 
person  lodging  a  priest  in  jail.*  It  was  under  this  provision 
that  the  heavy  burdens  complained  of  by  Major  Morgan  were 
incurred.  The  numbers  of  priests  lodged  in  jail,  and  the  fre 
quency  of  the  rewards,  attest  the  activity  of  the  pursuit.  Such 
orders  as  the  following  are  abundant: — 10th  August,  1657 — 
Five  pounds,  on  the  certificate  of  Major  Thomas  Stanley,  to 
Thomas  Gregson,  Evan  Powel,  and  Samuel  Ally  (being  three 
soldiers  of  Colonel  Abbot's  regiment  of  Dragoons),  for  the  ar 
rest  of  Donogh  Hagerty,  a  Popish  priest,  by  them  taken  and 
now  secured  in  the  county  jail  of  Clonmel  ;f  to  be  equally  dis 
tributed  between  them.  To  Arthur  Spunner,  Robert  Pierce, 
and  John  Bruen,  five  pounds,  to  be  divided  equally  among 
them,  for  the  good  service  by  them  performed  in  apprehend 
ing  and  bringing  before  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Pepys,  the  21st  of  January  last  (1657),  one  Edmund 
Duin,  a  Popish  priest. J  To  Lieut.  Edward  Wood,  on  the  cer 
tificate  of  William  St.  George,  Esq.,  J.  P.,  of  the  county  of 
Cavan,  dated  6th  November,  1658,  twenty-five  pounds,  for  five 
priests  and  friars  by  him  apprehended,  viz. :  Thomas  McKer- 
nan,  Turlongh  O'Gowan,  Hugh  McGeown,Turlough  Fitzsymons, 
who  upon  examination  confessed  themselves  to  be  both  priests 
and  friars.§  13th  April,  1657.  To  Sergeant  Humphry  Gibbs 
and  Corporal  Thomas  Hill  (of  Colonel  Leigh's  company),  ten 
pounds,  for  apprehending  two  Popish  priests  (viz.,  Maurice 
Prendergast  and  Edmund  Fahy),  who  were  secured  in  the 
jail  of  Waterford ;  and  being  afterward  arraigned,  were  both 
of  them  adjudged  to  be  and  accordingly  were  transported  into 
foreign  parts.]] 

In  prison  their  condition  may  be  realized  by  such  orders  as 

*  A-82,  p.  635;  A-90.  p.  396.  t  Treasury  Orders,  p.  9. 

\  Ibid.,  p.  120.  §  Ibid.,  p.  800.  |  Ibid. 


184  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

the  following : — "4th  August,  1654.  Ordered,  on  the  petition  of 
Roger  Begs,  priest,  now  prisoner  in  Dublin,  setting  forth  his 
miserable  condition  by  being  nine  months  in  prison,  and  desir 
ing  liberty  to  go  among  his  friends  into  the  country  for  some 
relief:  that  he  be  released  upon  giving  sufficient  security  that 
within  four  months  he  do  transport  himself  to  foreign  parts, 
beyond  the  seas,  never  to  return,  and  that  during  that  time  he 
do  not  exercise  any  part  of  his  priestly  functions,  nor  move 
from  where  he  shall  choose  to  reside  in,  above  five  miles,  with 
out  permission.*  Ordered,  same  date,  on  the  petition  of 
William  Shiel,  priest,  that  the  said  William  Shiel  being  old, 
lame,  and  weak,  and  not  able  to  travel  without  crutches,  he  be 
permitted  to  reside  in  Connaught  where  the  Governor  of  Ath- 
Jone  shall  see  fitting,  provided,  however,  he  do  not  remove  one 
mile  beyond  the  appointed  place  without  license,  nor  use  his 
priestly  function."! 

At  first  the  place  of  transportation  was  Spain.  Thus  : — "  1st 
of  February,  1653.  Ordered  that  the  Governor  of  Dublin  take 
effectual  course  whereby  the  priests  now  in  the  several  prisons 
of  Dublin  be  forthwith  shipped  with  the  party  going  for  Spain ; 
and  that  they  be  delivered  to  the  officers  on  shipboard  for 
that  purpose :  care  to  be  taken  that  under  the  colour  of  ex 
portation  they  be  not  permitted  to  go  into  the  country ."J 

"  29th  May,  1654.  Upon  reading  the  petition  of  the  Popish 
priests  now  in  the  jails  of  Dublin;  ordered,  that  the  Governor 
of  Dublin  take  security  of  such  persons  as  shall  undertake  the 
transportation  of  them,  that  they  shall  with  the  first  opportu 
nity  be  shipped  for  some  parts  in  amity  with  the  Common 
wealth,  provided  the  five  pounds  for  each  of  the  said  priests 
due  to  the  persons  that  took  them,  pursuant  to  the  tenor 
of  a  declaration  dated  6th  January,  1653,  be  first  paid  or  se 
cured.'^ 

But  no  orders  could  keep  them  from  ministering  to  their 
flocks.  Of  this  there  are  many  instances.  4th  January,  1655, 
there  was  paid  to  Captain  Thomas  Shepherd  the  sum  of  five 
pounds,  pursuant  to  the  declaration  of  6th  May,  1653,  for  a 
party  of  his  company  that  on  27th  November  last  took  a 
priest,  with  his  appurtenances,  in  the  house  of  one  Owen 
Birne,  of  Cool-ne-Kishin,  near  Old  Leighlin,  in  the  county  of 

*  A-4,  p.  864.  t  A-82,  p.  518. 

I  A-82,  p.  629.  §  85,  p.  418. 


OF   IRELAND.  185 

Catherlogh,  which  said  priest,  together  with  Birne,  the  man 
of  the  house,  were  brought  prisoners  to  Dublin.*  On  the  8th 
of  the  same  month,  Richard  and  Thomas  Tuite,  Edmund  and 
George  Barnwell,  and  William  Fitzsimons,  all  names  belong 
ing  to  what  would  now  be  called  the  Catholic  gentry,  main 
tained  the  castle  of  Baltrasna,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  in 
defence  and  rescue  of  a  priest  supposed  to  have  repaired 
thither  to  say  mass.  For  this  they  were  arrested,  and  their 
goods  seized.  To  these  Cornet  Greatrex  and  his  soldiers  laid 
claim,  on  the  ground  of  a  forcible  entry  of  the  said  castle, 
kept  against  them  with  arms  and  ammunition  by  such  who 
maintained  a  priest  in  his  idolatrous  worship,  in  opposition  to 
the  declaration  of  the  State  in  that  behalf,  f 

As  it  had  now  been  manifest  from  many  years'  experience 
(to  use  the  language  of  the  Commissioners  of  Parliament  for 
the  Affairs  of  Ireland),  that  Popish  priests  held  it  to  be  their 
duty  to  estrange  the  minds  and  affections  of  the  people  from 
the  authority  and  government  of  the  English  Commonwealth  J 
(which  it  must  therefore  be  supposed  would  otherwise  have 
been  so  warmly  bestowed  upon  it  by  the  Irish),  and  that 
no  ordinary  admonition  could  withhold  them,  though  they 
thus  exposed  their  lives  to  danger,  and  threatened  to  ruin  this 
miserable  nation,  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland  began  to 
transport  them  to  Barbadoes,  to  prevent  them  from  returning 
to  their  own  and  their  people's  destruction. §  On  8th  Decem 
ber,  1655,  in  a  letter  from  the  Commissioners  to  the  Governor 
of  Barbadoes,  advising  him  of  the  approach  of  a  ship  with  a 
cargo  of  proprietors  deprived  of  their  lands,  and  then  seized 
for  not  transplanting,  or  banished  for  having  no  visible  means 
of  support  (though  the  charity  of  the  Irish  never  yet  failed 
such  victims  of  the  law,  whether  of  high  or  low  degree),  they 
add  that  amongst  them  were  three  priests ;  and  the  Commis 
sioners  particularly  desire  they  may  be  so  employed  as  they 
may  not  return  again  where  that  sort  of  people  are  able  to  do 

*  A-10,  p.  7.  Orders  of  Council,  Late  Auditor-General's  Eecords,  Cus 
tom  House  Buildings,  vol.  x.,  p.  204. 

t  A-6,  p.  45;  ibid.,  pp.  65,  67. 

j  Order  of  6  January,  1653.  "  History  of  the  Rise,  Decline,  and  Fall  of 
the  Family  of  the  Geraldines,  Earls  of  Desmond ;  to  which  is  added  the 
Persecution  of  the  Irish  by  the  English,  by  Friar  Dominic  de  Rosario 
O'Daly,  Head  of  the  Dominicans  in  Portugal.  Printed  at  Lisbon,  1655. 
Translated  by  Rev.  C.  P.  Meehan,  and  republished  at  Dublin.  Jamea 
Duffy,  Wellington-quay.  1847."  §  A-5,  p.  67. 


186  THE   CKOMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

much  mischief,  having  so  great  an  influence  over  the  Popish 
Irish,  and  of  alienating  their  affections  from  the  present  Gov 
ernment.*  Yet  these  penalties  did  not  daunt  them,  or  pre 
vent  their  recourse  to  Ireland.  In  consequence  of  the  great 
increase  of  priests  towards  the  close  of  the  year  1655,  a  gen 
eral  arrest  by  the  justices  of  peace  was  ordered,  under  which, 
in  April,  1656,  the  prisons  in  every  part  of  Ireland  seem  to 
have  been  filled  to  overflowing.  On  3d  of  May  the  gover 
nors  of  the  respective  precincts  were  ordered  to  send  them  with 
sufficient  guards  from  garrison  to  garrison  to  Carrickfergus, 
to  be  there  put  on  board  such  ship  as  should  sail  with  the  first 
opportunity  for  the  Barbadoes.f  One  may  imagine  the  pains 
of  this  toilsome  journey  by  the  petition  of  one  of  them.4  Paul 
Cash  in,  an  aged  priest,  apprehended  at  Maryborough,  and 
sent  to  Philipstown  on  the  way  to  Carrickfergus,  there  fell 
desperately  sick,  and,  being  also  extremely  aged,  was  in  dan 
ger  of  perishing  in  restraint  for  want  of  friends  and  means  of 
relief.  On  27th  of  August,  1656,  the  Commissioners  having 
ascertained  the  truth  of  his  petition,  they  ordered  him  sixpence 
a  day  during  his  sickness;  and  (in  answer  probably  to  this  poor 
prisoner's  prayer  to  be  spared  from  transportation)  their  or 
der  directed  that  it  should  be  continued  to  him  in  his  travel 
thence  (after  his  recovery)  to  Carrickfergus,  in  order  to  his 
transportation  to  the  Barbadoes.£ 

At  Carrickfergus  the  horrors  of  approaching  exile  seem  to 
have  shaken  the  firmness  of  some  of  them  ;  for  on  23d  Sep 
tember,  1656,  Colonel  Cooper,  who  had  the  charge  of  the 
prison,  reporting  that  several  would  under  their  hands  renounce 
the  .Pope's  supremacy,  and  frequent  the  Protestant  meetings 
and  no  other,  he  was  directed  to  dispense  with  the  transporta 
tion  of  such  of  them  as  he  could  satisfy  himself  would  do  so 
without  fraud  or  design,  on  their  obtaining  Protestant  security 
for  their  future  good  conduct.§ 

But  even  in  Barbadoes  the  Government  did  not  seem  to 
consider  them  secure,  or  perhaps  the  cost  of  transporting  them 
may  have  been  too  heavy.  For  on  27th  February,  1657,  they 
referred  it  to  His  Excellency  to  consider  where  the  priests 
then  in  prison  in  Dublin  might  be  most  safely  disposed  of;  and 
thenceforth  the  Isles  of  Arran,  lying  out  thirty  miles  in  the 
Atlantic,  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  Bay  of  Galway,  and  the 
*  A-30,  p.  115.  t  A-10,  p.  102.  %  A-12,  p.  217.  §  A-10,  p.  179. 


OF  IEELAND.  187 

Isle  of  Innisboffin,  off  the  coast  of  Connemara,  became  their 
prisons.*  In  these  storm-beaten  islands  they  dwelt  in  colo 
nies  during  the  three  concluding  years  of  the  Commonwealth 
rule  in  Ireland,  in  cabins  built  for  them  by  the  Government, 
and  maintained  on  an  allowance  of  sixpence  a  day.f  Yet  still 
in  all  parts  of  the  nation  there  was  found  a  succession  of  these 
intrepid  soldiers  of  religion  to  perform  their  sworn  duties, 
meeting  the  relics  of  their  flocks  in  old  raths,  under  trees,  and 
in  ruined  chapels,^  or  secretly  administering  to  individuals  in 
the  very  houses  of  their  oppressors,  and  in  the  ranks  of  their 
armies. 

THIRD  BURDENSOME  BEAST,  A  TORY. 

The  great  aim  of  the  transplantation  was  to  give  security 
to  the  English  planters.§  For  this  forty  thousand  of  the  most 
active  of  the  old  English  and  Irish  nobility  and  gentry  and 
commons,  who  had  borne  arms  in  the  ten  years'  war,  were 
forced  to  abandon  wife  and  children,  home  and  country,  and 
embark  for  Spain ;  for  this  their  deserted  wives  and  chil 
dren,  and  all  the  remaining  landed  proprietors,  their  families 
and  next  heirs,||  their  tenants,  with  their  wives,  sons,  and 

*  A-10,  p.  277. 

t  "  To  Col.  Thos.  Sadleir,  Governor  of  Galway,  the  sum  of  £100  upon 
account,  to  be  by  him  issued  as  he  shall  conceive  meet  for  the  mainten 
ance  of  sncli  Popisli  priests  as  are  or  shall  be  confined  in  the  island  of 
Baffin,  after  the  allowance  of  sixpence  per  diem  each.  And  for  building 
of  cabbins  and  other  necessary  accommodation  for  them.  Dated  3d  July, 
1657."  Treasury  Warrants,  p.  352. 

J  In  the  bishops'  returns  appended  to  Primate  Boulter's  Eeport  to  the 
Lords'  Committee  on  the  present  state  of  Popery  in  Ireland  (A.  B.  1732), 
it  is  common  to  find  masses  said  in  huts,  in  old  forts,  and  at  movable 
altars  in  the  fields.  An  English  tourist  writes  in  1746: — "The  poorer 
sort  of  Irish  natives  are  Roman  Catholics,  who  made  no  scruple  [toleration 
was  advancing  at  this  time]  to  assemble  in  the  open  fields.  As  we  passed 
yesterday  in  a  by-road,  we  saw  a  priest  under  a  tree,  with  a  large  assem 
bly  about  him,  celebrating  mass  in  his  proper  habit ;  and  though  at  a 
great  distance  from  him,  we  heard  him  distinctly."  Chetwood's  "Tour 
throueh  Ireland,"  p.  163.  12mo.  London:  1746. 

§  "  To  the  end,  therefore,  that  the  country  of  Ireland  may  be  planted 
and  settled  with  security  unto  such  as  shall  plant  and  inhabit  the  same." 
Preamble  to  the  Act  for  the  Satisfaction  of  Adventurers  and  Souldiers, 
passed  27th  September,  1653. 

I  "  And  whereas  the  children,  grandchildren,  brothers,  nephews,  uncles, 
and  next  pretended  heirs  of  the  persons  attainted,  do  remain  in  the  prov 
inces  of  Leinster,  Ulster,  and  Munster,  having  little  or  no  visible  estates 
or  subsistence,  but  living  only  and  coshering  upon  the  common  sort  of 
people  who  were  tenants  to  or  followers  of  the  respective  ancestors  of 
such  persons,  waiting  an  opportunity,  as  may  justly  be  supposed,  to  mas 
sacre  and  destroy  the  English  who  as  adventurers  or  souldiers,  or  their 


188  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

daughters,  were  forced  into  Connaught.  With  this  view,  the 
country  was  laid  waste,  wherever  the  crops  or  cattle  were 
liable  to  afford  support  to  the  Irish  who  had  not  submitted  to 
be  transplanted  or  transported :  and  whole  districts  were  put 
out  of  protection,  so  that  men  or  women  found  there  were  to 
be  shot  as  spies  and  enemies,  unless  they  had  a  pass  or  ticket 
of  protection.* 

But  the  kind  of  agrarian  law  under  which  the  lands  were 
distributed  amongst  the  adventurers,  and  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  Commonwealth  army,  took  from  property  its  sanctity, 
which  depends  much  on  antiquity  of  possession,  and  gave  rise 
to  agrarian  crimes.f 

The  old  English  of  Ireland,  though  themselves  descended 
of  an  invading  nation,  whose  title  to  their  lands  was  anciently 
conquest,  must  have  felt  deeply  their  present  wrongs,  inflicted 
by  men  of  their  own  blood  and  race.  But  deeper  still  must 
have  been  the  sense  of  wrong  amongst  the  native  Irish.  By 
them  "property"  (in  the  hands  of  the  English  in  Ireland)  must 
have  been  long  looked  upon  as  "  plunder."  Open  force  had  been 
the  means  of  extending  the  possessions  of  the  English  in  early 
times, — force  and  fraud  combined,  in  the  century  just  elapsed. 
The  English  looked  upon  force  and  law  (the  will  of  the  stran- 

tenants,  are  set  down  to  plant  upon  the  several  lands  and  estates  of  the 
persons  so  attainted,"  they  are  to  transplant  or  be  transported  to  the 
English  plantations  in  America.  Act  for  Attainder  of  the  Kebels  in  Ire 
land,  passed  1656.  Scobell's  "Acts  and  Ordinances." 

*"  Their  custom  was,  by  their  proclamation,  to  draw  some  imaginary 
line  about  a  large  tract  of  some  depopulated  country,  inhibiting  the  natives 
to  come  within  that  circle  ;  and  whensoever  some  ignorant  or  unwary 
person  chanced  (either  for  taking  a  short  way  to  the  place  he  intended  to 
go  to,  or  in  pursuit  of  his  cattle  strayed  or  stolen)  to  pass  those  enchanted 
limits,  he  was  knocked  on  the  head  by  any  officer  or  souldier  that  first 
met  him,  as  Colonel  Axtell  did,  having  killed  six  women  on  the  high 
road  betwixt  Athy  and  Kilkenny."  "  A  continuation  of  the  Brief  Narra 
tive,  and  the  Sufferings  of  the  Irish  under  Cromwell."  Small  4to.  Printed 
in  the  year  1660.  [By  Father  Peter  Walsh,  author  of  the  "  Loyal  Remon 
strance."]  Amongst  the  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
are  notes  taken  on  the  trial  of  Colonel  Axtell  by  court-martial  for  this  act. 
F.  3.  18. 

t  "  The  proclamation  of  Lord  Canning  for  the  confiscation  of  Oude  was 
supposed  to  be  a  great  stroke  of  policy.  But  no  Mahometan  conqueror, 
no  British  conqueror,  had  ever  attempted  to  perform  the  dangerous  oper 
ation  which  it  projected.  The  design  of  confiscation  was  the  most  dan 
gerous  design  which  a  conqueror  could  entertain  ;  and  a  shrewd  observer 
had  said,  that  it  was  never  safe  to  confiscate  a  man's  property  unless  you 
were  prepared  also  to  take  his  life."  Sir  James  Graham,  Bart.,  Parlia 
mentary  debate,  May  21,  1858.  He  might  have  added,  "  Or  to  transplant 
him,  or  make  him  emigrate." 


OF   IRELAND.  189 

ger)  as  the  proper  title  to  land  and  empire ;  the  Irish,  to  an 
enjoyment  of  it  as  the  right  of  all  the  families  of  the  country, 
as  sons  and  descendants  of  the  earliest  occupants  of  the  soil. 
The  old  English  of  Ireland  had  one  reflection  that  moderated 
their  bitter  thoughts.  Their  turn  was  come.  "  What  you  do 
to  another,  another  will  do  to  you."  And  they  still  hated  the 
Irish.  The  Irish,  the  most  forgiving  race  under  the  sun,  re 
spected  the  old  English,  who  had  long  suffered  with  them  for 
their  faith,  but  hated  the  English  of  the  new  plantations,  who 
drove  them  from  their  lands,  insulted  their  religion  and  coun 
try,  and  now  tyrannized  over  the  old  English,  whom  the  Irish 
had  learned  to  respect  and  pity. 

What,  if  Lord  Roche  of  Fermoy  had  had  a  son,  would  have 
been  his  feelings  at  seeing  his  father  and  his  sisters  reduced  to 
beggary,  and  forced  to  walk  on  foot  to  Connaught,*  to  end 
their  days  there  in  some  cabin,  while  their  ancient  inheritance 
was  divided  between  the  cornet  of  some  English  regiment  of 
horse  and  his  troop?  What  the  feelings  of  John,  the  brother 
of  Christian,  Anstace,  and  Kate  Roche,  daughters  of  Jordan 
Roche  of  Limerick,  to  behold  his  sisters  reduced  from  the  af 
fluence  of  a  landed  estate  of  £2000  a  year  to  nothing  to  live 
on  but  what  they  could  earn  by  their  needles,  and  by  washing 
and  wringing — their  father's  lands  in  the  Liberties  of  Limerick 
being  divided  amongst  the  gentlemen  of  Cromwell's  Life 
Guard  ?f 

Or  of  John  Luttrell,  transplanted  with  his  wife  and  children 
from  the  ancient  family  estate  of  Luttrellstown,  near  Dublin, 

*  See  above,  p.  118. 

t  "  To  the  Right  Honourable  ye.  Commissioners  of  ye  Commonwealth  of 
England  for  ye  affairs  of  Ireland, 

"  The  humble  peticon  of  Christian  Roche,  Anstnce  Roche,  Gate  Roche, 
and  John  Roche,  ye  children  of  Alderman  Jordan  Roche,  deceased,  shew- 
eth  yt  Alderman  Jordan  Roche  deed,  dyed  seized  of  a  vast  reall  estate  to 
ye  value  of  £2000  a  year,  and  likewise  of  a  considerable  personal  estate, 
all  which  devolved  and  came  to  ye  publique  :  That  your  poore  petitioners 
are  in  a  sadd  and  deplorable  condition  for  want  of  sustenance  or  maynte- 
nance,  and  have  nothing  to  live  on  but  what  they  erne  by  their  needles 
and  by  washing  and  wringinge." 

They  pray  a  competent  provision  out  of  their  father's  estate, — "  an 
acte  very  charitable  and  suitable  to  ye  civility  of  ye  English  govern 
ment." 

"  Petition  referred  to  the  Commissioners  of  Limerick  Precinct,  to  en 
quire  and  report  in  what  qualification  of  the  Act  of  Settlement  this  falls. 
Dated  April,  1654."  Records  of  the  late  Auditor-General's  Office. 


l&O  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

worth  £2500  a  year  in  1640,*  where  for  four  hundred  years 
his  ancestors  had  fixed  their  affections  and  their  name,  into  the 
barony  of  Clare  in  Galway,  and  there  to  hear  of  his  four  sisters 
begging  the  Council  Board  for  some  relief,  and  given  ten 
pounds  a  piece,  and  bidden  for  the  future  not  to  expect  any 
further  gratuity  or  allowance  from  that  Board  ?  f 

But  how  must  the  feelings  of  national  hatred  have  been 
heightened,  by  seeing  everywhere  crowds  of  such  unfortunates, 
their  brothers,  cousins,  kinsmen,  and  by  beholding  the  whole 
country  given  up  a  prey  to  hungry  insolent  soldiers  and  adven 
turers  from  England,  mocking  their  wrongs,  and  triumphing  in 
their  own  irresistible  power  ! 

Inspired  by  such  sights,  bands  "of  desperate  men  formed 
themselves  into  bodies,  under  the  leadership  of  some  dispos 
sessed  gentleman,  who  had  retired  into  the  wilds  when  the 
rest  of  the  army  he  belonged  to  laid  down  arms,  or  had  ''  run 
out"  again  after  submitting,  and  resumed  them  rather  than  trans 
plant  to  Connaught.J  He  soon  found  associates,  for  the  coun 
try  was  full  of  swordmen,  though  40,000  took  conditions  from 
the  King  of  Spain.  Others  came  back  from  Spain.§  These 
were  the  Tories.  The  great  regions  left  waste  and  desolate  by 
the  wars  and  transplantations  gave  them  scopes  for  harbour 
ing  in ;  and  the  inadequate  numbers  of  the  forces  of  the  Com 
monwealth  to  fully  control  so  extensive  a  country  as  Ireland 
left  them  at  liberty  to  plan  their  surprises. 

These  outlaws  were  so  daring  and  desperate,  that  they 
attacked  the  new  English  tenants  and  purchasers  within  hail 
of  the  garrisons.  In  the  month  of  March,  1655,  a  sad  case 
occurred  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  garrison  of  Timolin,  in 
the  county  of  Kildare :  John  Symonds  and  his  family,  who 

*  A-12,  p.  147.  t  Treasury  Warrants,  p.  194 ;  6th  April,  1657. 

%  '•  27th  August,  1656.  Notwithstanding  the  several  orders  wherein 
several  days  and  times  have  been  prefixed  by  which  Papist  proprietors  of 
lands  were  to  remove  themselves,  as  also  their  wives  and  children,  to  Con- 
naught,  whereto  some  have  yielded  obedience,  and  many  others  in  several 
parts  do  refuse,  and  from  thence  have  taken  occasion  to  run  out  again 
into  the  boggs,  woods,  and  other  the  fastnesses  and  desert  places  of  the 
land,  to  commit  murders  and  robberies  upon  the  well  affected."  A-10, 

|  "Zttk  January,  1656.  That  Irish  Papists  who  had  been  licensed  to 
depart  this  nation,  and  of  late  years  have  been  transplanted  into  Spain, 
Flanders,  and  other  foreign  parts,  have  nevertheless  secretly  returned  into 
Ireland,  occasioning  the  increase  of  Tories  and  other  lawless  persons." 
A-5,  p.  349. 


OP   IRELAND.  191 

had  lately  come  out  of  England  with  all  their  substance  to 
plant  in  Ireland,  by  advice  of  friends  settled  at  Kilnemarne,. 
and  had  engaged  twenty  more  families  very  suddenly  to  come 
and  plant  there,  being  encouraged  by  hopes  of  receiving  pro 
tection  from  the  garrison  of  Timolin,  adjacent  thereto  ;  soon 
after  his  arrival,  he  and  his  two  sons,  being  about  repairing 
of  houses  upon  the  premises,  in  the  daytime  (the  deserted 
abodes,  of  course,  of  Irish  gentlemen  and  their  families,  lately 
transplanted  to  Connaught),  were  waylaid  and  set  upon  by 
three  Irishmen,  being  bloodthirsty  and  wicked  persons,  who 
fell  upon  him  and  his  two  sons,  and  cruelly  murdered  one  of 
them,  and  dangerously  wounded  the  other.  Both  these  sons 
had  faithfully  served  the  Commonwealth  in  England  as  sol 
diers  since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  the  one  murdered 
left  behind  him  a  poor  distressed  widow,  an  honest  sober  per 
son,  in  an  extraordinary  poor  condition,  with  very  small  chil 
dren,  for  whom  a  charitable  subscription  was  encouraged  in  the 
parish  churches,  by  order  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs 
of  Ireland.*  Rigorous  orders  were  immediately  issued  and 
enforced  for  transplanting  all  the  Irish  inhabitants  of  the  town 
and  neighbourhood  of  Timolin  to  Connaught,  as  a  consequence 
of  this  murder.f 

Six  months  afterwards,  notwithstanding  this  signal  chas 
tisement,  another  murder  took  place,  in  the  townland  of 
Lackagh,  in  the  same  county.  On  22d  October,  1655,  Dennis 
Brennan,  and  Murtagh  Turner,  Protestants  (persons  lately  in 
the  service  of  the  State  and  in  the  pay  of  the  army),  were  bar 
barously  murdered.  All  the  Irish  in  the  townland  of  Lackagh 
were  seized  ;|  four  of  them  by  sentence  of  court-martial  were 
hanged  for  the  murder,  or  for  not  preventing  it ;  and  all  the 
rest,  thirty- seven  in  number,  including  two  priests,  were  on  the 
27th  November  delivered  to  the  captain  of  the  "  Wexford" 
frigate,  to  take  to  Waterford,  there  to  be  handed  over  to  Mr. 
Norton,  a  Bristol  merchant,  to  be  sold  as  bond  slaves  to  the 
sugar  planters  at  the  Barbadoes.§  Among  these  were  Mrs. 
Margery  Fitzgerald,  of  the  age  of  fourscore  years,  and  her 
husband,  Mr.  Henry  Fitzgerald  of  Lackagh;  although  (as  it 
afterwards  appeared)  the  Tories  had  by  their  frequent  rob 
beries  much  infested  that  gentleman  and  his  tenants — a  dis- 

*  A-6,  p.  148.  f  A-30,  p.  42.          \  A-5,  p.  260.  §  Ib.,  p.  303. 


192  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

covery  that  seems  to  have  been  made  only  after  the  King's 
restoration.* 

But  the  main  objects  of  the  Tories  were  the  cows  and  cattle 
of  the  Englishmen,  to  support  them  in  their  fastnesses.  If  a 
band  of  those  outlaws  came  down  from  the  hills,  and  drove  off 
the  horses,  cows,  and  cattle  of  the  stranger  to  their  retreats 
\vhere  none  dare  follow  them,  satisfaction  was  to  be  made  by 
the  kindred  of  the  Tories  living  under  protection.  These  levies 
were  called  Kincogues,f  or  kindred  moneys.  But  as  it  was 
often  difficult  to  find  out  who  the  Tories  were,  and  as  it  hap 
pened  that  when  found  out  the  kindred  were  too  poor  to  make 
satisfaction,  all  the  Irish  of  a  barony  where  any  murder,  rob 
bery,  or  other  outrage  was  committed  upon  an  Englishman, 
whether  they  were  of  kin  or  not  of  kin  to  the  Tories,  were  to 
contribute  equally  with  the  kindred;  and  not  they  only,  but 
any  Irish  of  any  barony  through  which  the  Tories  had  passed 
or  repassed  on  their  way  to  or  from  the  outrage,  unless  they 
had  resisted  them,  or  followed  them  with  hue  and  cry,  or  given 
immediate  notice  to  the  nearest  garrison.^  These  latter  levies 
were  called  "  prey  moneys." 

But  even  in  these  measures  of  war  which  the  newness  of 
their  conquest  was  their  excuse  for,  the  purpose  was  compensa 
tion,  not  vengeance,  and  they  observed  a  kind  of  justice  even 
in  their  injustice;  for  the  inhabitants  were  allowed  to  appoint 
an  advocate  or  agent,  to  appear  and  plead  any  just  defence 

*  Pp.  7,  8,  "  Continuation  of  the  Brief  Narrative;  and  the  Sufferings  of 
Ireland  under  Cromwell."  London  :  1660. 

t  "  Kincogues,"  from  "  tin"  (crime,  debt,  and  liability),  and  "  com- 
rogus"  (kindred,  relations).  By  the  Brehon  law,  unless  the  tribe  out 
lawed  an  offender,  one  of  their  kindred,  they  were  collectively  liable  for 
his  crime.  (The  statement  of  the  late  John  O'Donovan,  LL.D.)  Among 
the  statutes  objected  to  by  Spenser  was  the  llth  Edwd.  IV.,  c.  4,  whereby 
the  custom  of  Kin-cogish  (as  he  calls  it)  was  made  law.  By  that  statute 
every  head  of  every  sept,  and  every  head  of  every  kindred,  should  be 
bound  to  bring  forth  every  one  of  that  sept  or  kindred  charged  with  any 
crime.  Spenser's  "  View  of  Ireland,"  p.  451. 

%  Proclamation  of  Colonel  Jones,  Governor  of  Dublin,  for  robberies 
committed  by  the  Tories  .  .  .  within  the  English  quarters,  to  be  answered 
by  the  kindred  of  such  as  commit  them.  Dated  2d  November,  1647. 

Proclamation  of  Colonel  Hewson,  Governor  of  Dublin,  making  the  in 
habitants,  whether  of  kin  or  not  of  kin,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  baronies 
through  which  the  Tories  passed,  responsible.  25th  Februarv,  1650. 
MSS.  Trin.  Coll.  Dub.,  F.  3,  18. 

Instructions  fur  putting  the  above  in  execution  by  the  Commissioners 
for  the  Administration  of  "Justice,  and  Commissioners  of  Revenue.  A-82, 
p.  72. 


OF    IRELAND.  193 

for  them  before  the  court-martial.  The  whole  system  was  the 
Jurisprudence  of  conquerors.  The  conquerors,  though  pos 
sessed  of  all  the  power,  and  bound  to  provide  for  the  security 
of  the  Irish  no  less  than  the  English  within  their  protection, 
laid  the  whole  burden  on  the  native  race,  and  let  all  the  Eng 
lish  go  free. 

The  effect  of  these  laws  was  to  increase  the  numbers  of 
Tories.  For  though  the  Irish  were  bound  to  discover  and  re 
sist  the  Tories  under  pain  of  death,  they  were  not  allowed 
arms  to  enable  them  to  resist,  nor  could  the  English  protect 
them,  so  that  in  either  way  they  suffered  death,  either  by  the 
English  or  the  Irish.* 

The  grinding  taxation,  the  consequence  of  this  law  upon 
the  families  under  protection,  together  with  the  chance  of 
being  slain  by  the  Tories  if  they  resisted  them,  or  by  the  Eng 
lish  if  they  did  not,  drove  numbers  out  of  protection  to  take 
part  with  the  Tories.f  At  length  it  was  found  that  the  Irish 
inhabitants  became  so  impoverished  by  paying  for  preys  and 
losses  done  by  their  kindred  in  arms,  that  the  contribution  was 
in  many  places  destroyed.  This,  and  not  the  injustice  of  this 
monstrous  law,  which  punished  the  innocent  and  the  guilty 
together,  and  oftenest  none  but  the  innocent,  and  that  too  for 
the  crimes  of  the  Government,  which  made  men  desperate  by 
wrongs,  caused  it  to  be  repealed  or  limited. J  But  it  was  re- 
enacted  in  penal  laws  after  the  Revolution,  and  was  only  abol 
ished  about  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  American 
war,  to  be  re-enacted  in  a  new  form  in  the  Crime  and  Outrage 
Act  of  1853. 

The  penalties  against  the  Tories  themselves  were  to  allow 
them  no  quarter  when  caught,  and  .to  set  a  price  upon  their 
heads.g  The  ordinary  price  for  the  head  of  a  Tory  was  40s. ; 
but  for  leaders  of  Tories,  or  distinguished  men,  it  varied  from 
£5  to  £30. 

In  a  proclamation  of  3d  October,  1655,  there  was  offered 
to  any  that  should  bring  in  the  persons  hereafter  named,  or 
their  heads,  to  the  governors  of  any  of  the  counties  where  the 
said  Tories  should  be  taken,  the  following  sums,  viz. : — for 
Donnogh  O'Derrick,  commonly  called  "  Blind  Donnogh,"  the 
sum  of  £30 ;  for  Dermot  Ryan,  the  sum  of  £20 ;  for  James 

*  "The  Great  Case  of  Transplantation  in  Ireland  Discussed,"  p.  28. 
t  Ibid.  {  A-84,  p.  752.  §  A-26,  p.  27. 


194  THE   CROMWELLIAN   SETTLEMENT 

Leigh,  the  sum  of  £o  ;  for  Laughlin  Kelly,  the  sum  of  £5  ;  or 
for  any  other  Tory,  thief,  or  robber  that  should  be  hereafter 
taken  by  any  countryman,  and  brought  dead  or  alive  to  any  of 
the  chief  governors  of  any  county  or  precinct,  40s. ;  and  if 
taken  and  brought  by  any  soldier,  20s.*  Under  a  similar  pro 
clamation,  there  appears  paid,  by  a  Treasury  Warrant,  to 
Captain  Adam  Loftus,  on  the  12th  May,  1657,  the  sum  of  £20, 
for  taking  Daniel  Kennedy,  an  Irish  Tory,— his  head  being  sent 
to  Catherlough,  to  set  up  on  the  castle  walls,  to  the  terror  of 
other  malefactors.f  And  in  April  of  the  same  year,  to  Lieu 
tenant  Francis  Rowlestone,  the  sum  of  £6  13s.  4rf.,  the  same 
being  in  consideration  of  the  good  services  by  him  performed  in 
December  last,  in  killing  two  Tories,  viz. :  Henry  Archer,  for 
merly  a  lieutenant  in  the  Irish  army,  then  a  chief  leading  Tory  ; 
and  William  Shaffe,  brogue-maker,  then  under  his  command; 
whose  heads  were  brought  to  the  town  of  Kilkenny,  unto  Major 
Redmond  there,  as  appears  by  his  certificate,  dated  9th  of 
April,  inst.J 

But  there  were  other  modes  of  dealing  for  the  suppression 
of  Tories.  The  English,  whether  as  soldiers  or  planters,  were 
inadequate  to  cope  with  these  wild  and  lightfooted  outlaws, 
who  knew  each  togher  (or  footpath)  through  the  quaking 
bogs,  and  every  pass  among  the  hills  and  woods.  They  were 
therefore  under  the  necessity  of  calling  in  the  aid  of  some  of 
the  countrymen  of  the  Tories,  who  were  equally  skilled  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  country,  and  were  familiar  with  the  habits 
and  secrets  of  these  outlaws.  They  either  dealt  with  some 
Irish  gentleman  for  the  guarding  of  some  district,  and  pur 
suing  of  the  Tories  within  it,  on  the  terms  of  his  being  spared 
from  transplantation  for  his  services ;  or  they  found  means  to 
agree  with  any  Tory  not  guilty  of  any  actual  murder,  to  kill 
by  treachery  any  two  of  his  comrades  as  the  price  of  his  own 
pardon. 

Life  at.  this  time  had  become  of  little  value  ;  there  was  no 
public  cause  to  maintain ;  the  armies  had  surrendered.  Men 
were  like  wolves  lying  out  in  the  woods  and  bogs  of  this 
desolated  island,  their  friends  and  families  dead  or  banished. 
It  is  no  wonder  that,  between  threats  and  rewards,  men  should 
be  tempted  to  betray  and  murder  one  another.  Major  Mor 
gan's  boast,  however,  that  brothers  and  cousins  cut  one 

*  A-5,  p.  241.        t  Treasury  Warrants,  p.  240.        %  Ibid.,  p.  224. 


OF   IRELAND.  195 

another's  throats,  is  only  one  of  those  calumnies  of  which  this 
ill-fated  country  has  for  ages  been  the  victim.  On  the  con 
trary,  their  inviolable  fidelity  throughout  all  ages  to  those  that 
defend  their  cause  has  oftener  afforded  matter  of  reproach  to 
their  revilers. 

Arms  and  ammunition  were  occasionally  intrusted  to  Irish 
men  to  hunt  and  kill  Tories,*  just  as  they  were  employed  oc- 
casionly  to  kill  wolves.  It  is  possible  they  may  have  some 
times  killed  others  than  Tories,  but  they  could  scarce  go  wrong 
in  killing  an  Irishman. 

As  an  instance  of  a  gentleman  obtaining  his  dispensation 
from  transplantation  to  Connaught  by  engaging  to  keep  a  dis 
trict  against  Tories,  there  is  the  case  of  Major  Charles  Kava- 
nagh,  one  of  the  McMurrough  family, — a  family  which  long 
retained  great  possessions  in  the  county  of  Carlow,  in  consid 
eration  of  their  being  of  those  Irishmen  that  first  brought 
Englishmen  into  Ireland,f  but  which  they  were  now  to  forfeit. 
To  reduce  the  Tories  of  the  county  of  Carlow,  the  Government 
in  the  year  1656  came  to  an  agreement  with  Major  Charles 
Kavanagh  to  dispense  with  his  transplantation  to  Connaught, 
and  with  that  of  thirteen  Irishmen,  of  his  own  selection  as  his 
assistants,  for  the  purpose  of  prosecuting  and  destroying  Tories 
in  that  county,  and  in  the  adjoining  counties  of  Wicklow, 
Wexford,  and  Kilkenny.];  Major  Kavanagh  selected  the  stump 
of  the  old  castle  of  Archagh  (otherwise  Agha),  a  waste  place 
lying  in  the  barony  of  Idrone,  as  the  post  for  him  and  his 
band  to  inhabit,  as  being  situate  in  the  centre  of  the  three 
counties  of  Wexford,  Carlow,  and  Kilkenny ;  and  a  lease  was 
made  of  it  by  the  State  to  Major  Boulton  (who  seems  to  have 
been  the  medium  of  communication  with  Major  Kavanagh),  in 
order  that  he  might  assign  it  over  to  him  for  his  residence  and 
habitation.§  This  place  lay  four  miles  due  east  of  Leighlin 
Bridge,  and  in  some  degree  may  have  watched  the  approaches 
against  the  advance  of  any  Tories  from  the  Wicklow  hills. 
Major  Kavanagh  was  no  Tory,  but,  having  laid  down  arms, 
was  quietly  awaiting  his  transplantation. 

*"14M  October,  1659.  Order  empowering  Colonel  Henry  Prettie  to 
employ  twenty  Irish  with  guns  and  ammunition  into  the  counties  of 
Carlow  and  Kilkenny,  for  three  months,  to  find  and  destroy  the  Tories  in 
the  said  counties."  A-17,  p.  74. 

Similar  order  for  Lieutenant-Colonel  Nelson  in  King's  and  Queen'i 
Counties.  Ibid.,  ib. 

t  "  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII."  (Ireland).    Vol.  ii.,  p.  571. 

j  A-12,  p.  5*.  §  A-12,  p.  55. 


'190  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

But  others,  wilder  and  more  desperate,  "ran  out ;"  amongst 
these  was  Gerald  Kinsellagh,  who  appears  in  the  survey  of 
1653  as  forfeiting  a  large  estate  of  1420  acres,  consisting  of  the 
lands  of  Kynogh,  Kiledmond,  Kilcoursey,  and  other  lands  in 
the  county  of  Carlow.  He  became  "  a  leading  Tory,"  and 
with  him  the  Government  entered  into  terms  for  pursuing  and 
destroying  his  fellow-Tories.  The  same  Lieutenant  Francis 
Rowlestone  who  was  paid  for  the  heads  of  two  Tories  killed 
by  him,  and  who  probably,  in  his  frequent  conflicts  with  them, 
had  earned  their  respect  and  confidence  (for  the  brave  respect 
the  brave),  had  a  warrant  from  the  State  in  1659  to  treat  with 
this  Gerald  (or  Garrett)  Kinsellagh  and  two  other  Tories  of 
the  neighbourhood,  "  then  abroad  and  on  their  keeping,"  and 
to  promise  them  their  security  and  liberty  on  condition  of  their 
hunting  down  other  Tories  who  were  abroad  disturbing  the 
public  peace.* 

But  national  hatred,  as  has  been  remarked,  is  the  firmest 
bond  of  association  and  secrecy.f  The  Irish,  who  had  seen 
their  country  desolated,  and  their  ancient  gentry  driven  off  to 
Connaught  to  make  way  for  strangers  of  a  new  creed  and  new 
manners,  would  give  no  assistance  to  the  law.  Those  that 
would  not  themselves  deal  a  blow  against  the  new  proprietors 
and  their  tenants,  yet  saw  them  with  silent  satisfaction  terri 
fied  and  bewildered  at  the  sudden  and  secret  attacks  upon 
their  neighbours.  They  gave  private  intelligence  to  the  Tories 
to  aid  them  to  escape,  or  were  simply  passive ;  and  no  penal 
ties  could  force  them  to  betray  those  whom  they  looked  on 
as  avengers  of  the  wrongs  of  gentry  and  people  alike.  There 
remains  a  very  graphic  account  of  the  constant  danger  in 
which  the  new  settlers  lived.  So  sudden  and  so  frequent 
were  the  murders  of  the  English  planters,  that  it  was  stated 
that  no  person  was  able  to  assure  himself  of  one  night's  safety, 
except  such  as  lived  in  strong  castles,  and  these  well  guarded, 
and  they  (adds  the  reporter)  very  liable  to  surprise  too.  And 
after  referring  to  the  instances  of  the  several  horrid  murders 
lately  committed  in  the  counties  of  Wexford,  Kildare,  and 
Carlow,  and  elsewhere,  he  continues, — "  Of  which  number  one 

*  A-17,  p.  57. 

t  "  The  conspiracy  [of  the  Greeks  against  the  Latins,  then  in  possession 
of  Constantinople,  A.  D.  1205]  was  propagated  by  national  hatred,  the 
firmest  bond  of  association  and  secrecy."  Gibbon's  "Decline  and  Fall  of 
the  Koman  Empire,"  vol.  x.,  ch.  61. 


OF   IRELAND.  197 

gentleman  living  in  a  strong  castle,  and  sitting  by  the  fire 
with  his  wife  and  family  in  the  evening,  heard  some  persons, 
whose  voice  he  knew,  call  him  by  name  to  come  to  his  gate 
to  speak  with  him  ;  the  poor  gentleman,  supposing  no  danger  in 
a  country  where  no  enemy  was  heard  of,  presently  went  to  the 
door,  and  was  there  murthered,  where  he  was  taken  up  dead 
off  the  place.  Another  of  them,  walking  in  his  grounds  in  the 
day  time,  about  his  business,  was  there  found  murthered,  and 
to  this  day  it  could  never  be  learned  who  committed  either  of 
them.  And  when  these  horrid  murthers  are  done,  the  poor 
English  that  doe  escape  know  not  what  means  to  use.  As  for 
his  Irish  neighbours,  it's  like  he  <may  not  have  one  near  him 
that  can  speak  English  ;  and  if  he  have  an  hue  and  cry  (or 
hullaloo  as  they  call  it)  to  be  set  up,  they  will  be  sure  to  send 
it  the  wrong  way,  or  at  least  deferr  it  until  the  offender  be  far 
enough  out  of  reach  ;  and  not  unlike  but  the  persons  that 
seem  busiest  in  the  pursuit  may  be  them  that  did  the  mis 
chief."  * 

But  a  more  effective  way  of  suppressing  Tories  seems  to 
have  been  to  induce  them,  as  already  mentioned,  to  betray  or 
murder  one  another, — a  measure  continued  after  the  Restora 
tion,  during  the  absence  of  Parliaments,  by  Acts  and  Orders 
of  State,  and  re-enacted  by  the  first  Parliament  summoned 
after  the  Revolution,  when  in  that  and  the  following  reigns 
almost  every  provision  of  the  rule  of  the  Parliament  of  Eng 
land  in  Ireland  was  re-enacted  by  the  Parliaments  of  Ireland, 
composed  of  the  soldiers  and  adventurers  of  Cromwell's  day, 
'  or  new  English  and  Scotch  capitalists.  In  1695  any  Tory 
killing  two  other  Tories  proclaimed  and  on  their  keeping  was 
entitled  to  pardon,f — a  measure  which  put  such  distrust  and 
alarm  among  their  bands  on  finding  one  of-their  number  so 
killed,  that  it  became  difficult  to  kill  a  second.  Therefore,  in 
17 18,  it  was  declared  sufficient  qualification  for  pardon  for  a 
Tory  to  kill  one  of  his  fellow-Tories.];  This  law  was  continued 
in  1755  for  twenty-one  years,  and  only  expired  in  1776.  Tory 
hunting  and  Tory  murdering  thus  became  common  pursuits. 
No  wonder,  therefore,  after  so  lengthened  an  existence,  to  find 
traces  of  the  Tories  in  our  household  words.  Few,  however, 

*  "  England's  Great  Interest  in  the  Well  Planting  of  Ireland  with  Eng 
lish  People,"  p.  7.     By  Colonel  Richard  Lawrence.     4to.     Dublin:  1656: 
f  7  Will.  III.  (Irish),  c.  21.  J  9  Will.  III.  (Irish),  c.  9. 


198  THE   CEOMWELLIAN  SETTLEMENT 

are  now  aware  that  the  well-known  Irish  nursery  rhymes  have 
so  truly  historical  a  foundation  : — 

"  Ho !  brother  Teig,  what  is  your  story  ?  " 

"  I  went  to  the  wood  and  shot  a  Tory ; " 

"  I  went  to  the  wood,  and  shot  another  ;  " 

"  Was  it  the  same,  OT  was  it  his  brother  ?  " 

"  I  hunted  him  in,  and  T  hunted  him  out, 
Three  times  through  the  bog,  and  about  and  about ; 
Till  out  of  a  bush  I  spied  his  head, 
So  I  levelled  my  gun,  and  shot  him  dead."  * 

At  the  Restoration,  some  of  the  gentry  of  old  English  de 
scent,  who  had  good  interest  at  court,  got  back  their  estates. 
Others,  of  equal  loyalty,  obtained  decrees  of  the  Court  of  Claims 
to  have  back  their  ancient  inheritances;  but  as  the  adventurers 
and  soldiers  in  possession  were  not  to  be  removed  without 
being  first  reprised,  that  is,  provided  with  other  lands  of  equal 
value,  which  the  Commissioners  were  in  no  hurry  to  do,  even 
if  there  had  been  lands  enough  to  supply  them,  the  dispos 
sessed  owners,  especially  the  ancient  Irish,  were  never  restored, 
but  wandered  many  of  them  about  their  ancient  inheritances, 
living  upon  the  bounty  of  their  former  tenants,  or  joined  some 
band  of  Tories.f  The  poor  Irish  peasantry,  with  a  generosity 
characteristic  of  their  race  and  country,  never  refused  them 
hospitality,  but  maintained  them  as  gentlemen,  allowing  them 
to  cosher  upon  them,  as  the  Irish  called  the  giving  their  lord 
a  certain  number  of  days'  board  and  lodging.  Archbishop 
King  complains  of  the  numbers  thus  supported,  or  by  steal 
ing  and  Torying.  These  pretended  gentlemen,  together  with 
the  numerous  coshering  Popish  clergy  that  lived  much  after 

*  Crofton  Croker's  "  Sketches  in  the  South  of  Ireland,"  p.  54.  4to. 
London  :  1824. 

t  In  a  manuscript  account  of  the  state  of  the  county  of  Kildare,  A.  D. 
Ifi84,  is  the  following: — "  In  the  open  or  plain  coun treys  the  peasants  are 
content  to  live  on  their  labour;  the  woods,  boggs,  and  fastnesses  foster 
ing  and  sheltering  the  robbers,  Tories,  and  woodkernes,  who  are  usually 
the  offspring  of  gentlemen  that  have  either  misspent  or  forfeited  their 
estates,  who,  though  having  no  subsistence,  yet  contemn  trade  as  being  too 
mean  and  base  for  a  gentleman  reduced  never  so  low,  being  nuskd  up  by 
their  priests  and  followers  in  an  opinion  that  they  may  yet  recover  their 
lands  to  live  on  in  their  predecessors  splendour:  yet  the  robberies,  and 
burglaries,  and  other  crimes  usually  committed  in  this  kingdom,  are  not 
so  numerous,  but  there  are  commonly  sentenced  to  die  in  a  monthly  ses 
sions  att  the  Old  Bailey  more  than  in  half  a  year's  circuit  in  Ireland." 
Folio  volume,  indorsed  "  Detached  Papers  relating  to  the  Natural  History 
of  Ireland."  Press  I.,  tab.  L,  vol.  ii.,  p.  296,  M.SS.  I'rin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 


OF  IRELAND.  199 

the  same  manner,  were  the  two  greatest  grievances  of  the 
kingdom  in  this  Archbishop's  view,  and  more  especially  hin 
dered  its  settlement  and  happiness.*  The  Archbishop  and  the 
possessors  of  the  lands  of  these  gentlemen  complained  much 
of  their  pride  and  idleness  in  not  becoming  their  labourers. 
But  the  sense  of  injustice,  and  their  use  of  arms,  were  against 
it.  Their  sons  or  nephews,  brought  up  in  poverty,  and 
matched  with  peasant  girls,  will  become  the  tenants  of  the 
English  officers  and  soldiers ;  and  thence  reduced  to  labourers, 
will  beYound  the  turf-cutters  and  potato-diggers  of  the  next 
generation, — yet  keeping,  even  in  the  low  social  rank  they 
have  fallen  to,  their  ancient  spirit  and  courage,  and  their  in 
tolerance  of  injury  and  insult.  These  dispossessed  proprie 
tors  were  the  pretended  Irish  gentlemen  that  would  not  work, 
but  wandered  about  demanding  victuals,  and  coshering  from 
house  to  house  among  their  fosterers,  followers,  and  others, 
described  in  the  Act  of  1707  "for  the  more  effectual  Sup 
pressing  of  Tories,"  and  who  were  (on  presentment  of  any 
grand  jury  of  the  counties  they  frequented)  to  be  seized  and 
sent  on  board  the  Queen's  fleet,  or  to  some  of  the  plantations 
in  America.f  The  granfathers  of  men  now  alive  have  seen 
the  heir  or  representative  of  the  old  forfeiting  proprietor  of 
1688  wandering  about  with  his  ancient  title-deeds  tied  up  in 
an  old  handkerchief, — these  and  the  respect  paid  him  by  the 
peasantry  being  the  only  signs  left  to  show  the  world  he  was 
a  gentleman. 

The  Tories,  however,  notwithstanding  all  these  provisions 
and  precautions,  continued  to  infest  the  ne\v  Scotch  and  Eng 
lish  settlers  during  the  whole  of  the  Commonwealth  period ; 
they  survived  the  Restoration ;  they  received  new  accessions 
by  the  war  of  the  Revolution  and  the  forfeitures  of  1688  ;  and 
they  can  be  traced  through  the  Statute  Book  to  the  reign  of 
George  III.,  during  the  whole  of  which  period  there  were  re 
wards  set  upon  their  heads;  and  all  their  murders,  mannings, 
and  dismemberments,  their  robberies  and  spoils,  were  satisfied 
by  levies  on  the  ancient  native  inhabitants  of  the  different  dis 
tricts. 

*  King's  "State  of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  under  the  Government  of 
King  James  the  Second,"  p.  87.  8vo.  Dublin  :  1730.  See  also  "A  Tour 
through  Ireland."  Dublin  :  1748,  p.  U7, 

t  6  Anne  (Irish),  c.  2.    . 


200  THE    CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

After  the  Restoration,  Colonel  Poer  in  Munster,  and  Colonel 
Coughlan  in  Leinster,  dispossessed  of  their  hereditary  prop 
erties,  headed  bands  that  gave  infinite  trouble.  Redmond 
O'Hanlon,  a  dispossessed  proprietor  of  Ulster,  during  the 
whole  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond's  and  the  Earl  of  Essex's  Lord 
Lieutenancies,  kept  the  counties  of  Tyrone  and  Armagh  in 
terror,  the  farmers  paying  him  regular  contributions  to  be  pro 
tected  from  pillage  by  other  Tories.  His  history  is  character 
istic  of  Ireland.  The  O'Hanlons  and  Magennises  were  the 
only  friends  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Ulster.*  O'Hanlon  was 
the  chief  of  Orier  in  the  county  of  Armagh,  and  claimed  to  be 
hereditary  royal  standard-bearer  north  of  the  Boyne.  In 
1595,  in  the  war  against  Hugh  O'Neil,  in  the  march  of  the 
Deputy  Sir  W.  Russel  from  Dundalk,  the  royal  standard  was 
borne  the  first  day  by  O'Mulloy,  and  the  next  by  O'Hanlon. f 
On  the  17th  November,  1600,  he  was  slain  at  the  pass  of  Car- 
lingford,  fighting  on  the  English  side,  under  the  orders  of 
Lord  Mountjoy.  For  his  loyalty  and  his  services  in  this  war 
against  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  King  James  I.  bestowed  upon  his 
family  seven  townlands.  These  were,  of  course,  taken  from 
them  by  the  orders  of  the  English  Parliament  in  1653  ;  and 
they  were  transplanted  to  Connaught,  where  the  mother  re- . 
ceived  some  pittance  of  land  for  her  support.  At  the  Restora 
tion  Hugh  O'Hanlon  petitioned  to  have  their  lands  restored,! 
but  in  vain.  Redmond  O'Hanlon,  who  was  probably  a  brother 
of  Hugh's,  took  to  the  hills.  He  principally  haunted  the  Fews 
Mountains,  near  Dundalk.  He  thought  more  than  once  of 
withdrawing  to  France,  where  he  was  known  to  fame  as  Count 
O'Hanlon,  but  was  still  kept  back  by  rumours  of  a  war,  and 
hopes  of  a  French  invasion. §  Various  attempts  were  made  to 
surprise  him,  and  large  bribes  offered  for  his  capture.  But  all 
was  of  no  avail.  At  last,  the  Duke  of  Ormond  drawing 
secret  instructions  for  two  gentlemen  with  his  own  hand 

*  "  Brief  Declaration  of  the  Government  of  Ireland,  discovering  tho 
Discontents  of  the  Irishry."  By  Captain  Thomas  Lee,  A.  D.  1594.  "De 
siderata  Curiosa  Hibernica,"  vol.  i.,  p.  140. 

t  Sir  Kichard  Cox's  "  Hibernia  Anglicana,  p.  407. 

j  Petition  of  Hugh  O'Hanlon,  A.  D.  1663,  claiming  as  an  "innocent 
Papist,"  MS.,  folio  (series  of  twelve  volumes  relating  to  Acts  of  Settlement 
and  Explanation),  vol  ii.,  B.,  p.  835.  Kecord  Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 

§  "Present  State  of  Ireland,  but  more  particularly  of  Ulster,"  by  Ed 
mund  Murphy,  Secular  Priest,  and  titular  Chanter  of  Armagh,  and  one  of 
the  first  discoverers  of  the  Irish  Plot.  Folio.  London  :  1681. 


OF   IRELAND.  201 

(else  this  outlaw  would  be  sure  to  get  intelligence  of  the  plan 
formed  against  him),  he  was  shot  through  the  heart,  while  he 
lay  asleep,  on  the  25th  of  April,  1681  ;  nor  would  the 
Duke  ever  disclose  by  whose  information  he  was  enabled  to 
accomplish  his  destruction.*  "Thus  fell  this  Irish  Scancler- 
beg,"  says  Sir  Francis  Brewster,  who  had  the  relation  of  his 
death  from  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  gentlemen  employed  by 
the  Duke,  "  who  did  things,  considering  his  means,  more  to 
be  admired  than  Scanderbeg  himself."t 

After  the  war  of  1688,  the  Tories  received  fresh  accessions, 
and,  a  great  part  of  the  kingdom  being  left  waste  and  desolate, 
they  betook  themselves  to  these  wilds,  and  greatly  discouraged 
the  replanting  of  the  kingdom  by  their  frequent  murders  of 
the  new  Scotch  and  English  planters  ;  the  Irish  "  choosing 
rather"  (so  runs  the  language  of  the  Act)  "  to  suffer  strangers 
to  be  robbed  and  despoiled,  than  to  apprehend  or  convict 
the  offenders."  In  order,  therefore,  for  the  better  encourage 
ment  of  strangers  to  plant  and  inhabit  the  kingdom,  any  per 
sons  presented  as  Tories  by  the  gentlemen  of  a  county,  and 
proclaimed  as  such  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  might  be  shot  as 
outlaws  and  traitors ;  and  any  persons  harbouring  them  were 
to  be  guilty  of  high  treason.};  Rewards  were  offered  for  the 
taking  or  killing  of  them ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  barony, 
of  the  ancient  native  race,  were  to  make  satisfaction  for  all 
robberies  and  spoils.§  If  persons  were  maimed  or  dismem 
bered  by  Tories,  they  were  to  be  compensated  by  ten  pounds ; 

*  Betrayed,  perhaps,  by  his  mistress,  as  Daniel  O'Keeffe,  a  similar  out 
law  in  the  county  of  Cork,  by  Mary  O'KeMy,  whose  treachery,  however, 
O'Keeffe  avenged  by  plunging  his  dagger  into  her  heart  before  taking  to 
flight,  as  in  the  following  lines  : — 

"  No  more  shall  mine  ear  drink  "  The  moss  couch  I  brought  thee 

Thy  melody  swelling;  To-day  from  the  mountain 

Nor  thy  beaming  eye  brighten  Has  drunk  the  last  drop         [tain. 

The  outlaw's  dark  dwelling  ;  Of  thy  young  heart's  red  foun- 

Or  thy  soft  heaving  bosom  For  this  good  skeane  beside  me 

My  destiny  hallow,  Struck  deep,  and  rung  hollow 

When  thy  arms  twine  around  me,  In  thy  bosom  of  treason, 

Young  Mauriade  ny  Kallagh.  Young  Mauriade  ny  Kallagh." 

"Dublin  Penny  Journal,"  vol.  iv.,  No.  165  (August  29,  1835),  p.  71.  • 
Mauriade  ny  Kallagh  is  the  Irish  for  Mary  O'Kelly.     "  O  "  is  "  son  of." 

Women  used  the  prefix  "ny,"  instead— as,  "  Honora  ny  Brien,"  "  Kathe- 

riue  ny  Donohue,"  "  Sara  ny  Donnel." 
t  Carte's  "Life  of  James,  Duke  of  Ormond,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  512. 
}9  Will.  III.  (Irish),  0.9.  |  Ibid. 


202  THE   CROMWELLIAN    SETTLEMENT 

and  the  families  of  persons  murdered  were  to  receive  thirty 
pounds* 

As  their  leaders  of  gentle  birth  or  blood  died  off,  or  were 
killed,  they  were  not  replaced  ;  but  the  ranks  of  these  outlaws 
were  still  recruited  from  the  lower  and  the  poorer  class. 

In  this  state  they  presented,  at  the  end  of  thirty  years,  to 
the  historian  of  the  war  of  the  revolution,!  under  the  name  of 
Rapparees,  an  aspect  so  fierce,  so  wan,  and  wild,  that  his  com 
mentator  is  appalled  at  the  spectacle.  He  starts  at  the 
"  hideous  ferocity"  of  these  Irish,  "  remaining  untamable 
after  so  many  ages,  since  British  civilization  was  first  planted 
in  Ireland  ;  exhibiting  man,  like  the  solitary  hyena  that  could 
neither  be  domesticated  nor  extirpated,  prowling  about  the 
grave  of  society  rather  than  its  habitation^ — Ireland  thereby 
realizing  the  fate  foretold  for  another  nation — '  I  will  bring 
your  sanctuaries  and  your  land  into  desolation  ....  and  your 
enemies  who  dwell  therein  shall  be  astonished  at  it.'"§ 

Like  the  same  nation,  too,  the  Irish  of  the  seventeenth  cen 
tury  were  "  scattered  among  all  people,  from  one  end  of  the 
earth  unto  the  other,"  carrying  with  them  into  foreign  lands 
their  enduring  hostility, — entering  the  armies  of  the  enemies 
of  their  country,  or  (like  the  la<4  of  those  accomplished 
gentlemen,  the  Moors  of  Spain,  who  driven  from  their  native 
Andalusia  in  1610,  became  the  first  of  those  pirates  called 
Sallee  Rovers,  in  hatred  of  the  injustice  of  the  Christians), || 
manning  French  privateers,  and  robbing  and  insulting  the 
coasts  of  the  land  of  their  birth,  from  which  they  had  been 
cast  out.^[ 

*  9  Will.  III.  (Irish),  c.  9. 

t  "  History  of  the  late  War  "  (1690-92),  by  Rev.  W.  Story.  4to.  London. 

%  "  Res  Gestse  Anglorum  in  Hibernia  ab  anno  1150  usque  ad  1800  ;  or, 
a  Supplement  to  the  History  of  England,"  prefixed  to  "  the  Liber  Mune- 
rurn  Publicorum;  or,  the  Establishments  of  Ireland  during  l>75  years;" 
being  the  Report  of  Rowley  Lascelles,  of  the  Middle  Temple.  Ordered 
by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  printed,  1814.  Vol.  i.,  p.  93. 

§  Leviticus,  xxvi.  31,  32. 

U  "Mohammedan  Dynasties  of  Spain,"  by  an  African  author  of  tho 
year  1620,  vol.  ii.,  p.  392.  4to.  Printed  for  the  Oriental  Society 

T  9  Will.  III.  (Irish),  c.  9,  s.  5. 


MAP  OF  CONNAUGHT 

TO   K-XHfUJT  TiLfc:  TI*AXJ?l*lu\JfTATIOX.  AO.1654. 


&L  Ml  Maud 


™/W,Y,I/«V/M-, :•/, I,-,,.*..! ""•••.    f.  ''s  u  R  R  f*f'\_^,LT*RTAyvNL '    "*.     £g°>-'"»"\ 

J,,/  '-y  v^ 

^^•^t--    > 
U      1.    L    A-*/"0 
^t^^ffr/ 
nflR'  miiatoe 

s^Qr^ 

\?  OF  TIPPERARY 

'A^RLJC 

*»  I 

\ 

i 

I 

C°CF     LIMERICK        j 


* 


APPENDIX, 


i. 

MAP  OF  CONNATJGHT. 

THE  first  orders  to  the  Irish  nation,  which  were  dated  the  14th 
of  October,  1653,  directed  the  strongest  and  ablest  of  them  to 
proceed  immediately  after  Christmas,  1653,  to  Gal  way,  and  to 
present  to  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  their  inventories  set 
ting  forth  the  names  and  number  of  persons  in  their  families,  the 
quantity  of  tillage  on  the  lands  they  were  leaving,  and  stating 
whether  they  were  freeholders  or  leaseholders,  in  order  that  the 
Commissioners  of  Revenue  might  set  them  out  lands  competent 
to  the  stock  that  they  had  to  bring  into  Connaught,  and  set  them 
down  on  them  as  proprietors  or  tenants.* 

Their  families  were  to  follow  before  the  first  of  May ;  meantime 
they  were  to  prepare  housing  for  their  reception.  But  before 
the  time  for  moving  arrived,  Special  Commissioners  were  ap 
pointed  to  perform  this  duty,  as  being  too  much  for  the  Commis 
sioners  of  Revenue.  They  were  directed  to  sit  at  Loughrea  in 
stead  of  Galway,  and  thenceforth  were  known  always  as  the 
Loughrea  Commissioners. 

On  the  6th  of  January,  1 654,  they  received  their  first  instruc- 
tions,t  which  seems  to  have  been  prepared  by  a  standing  Com 
mittee,  consisting  of  Roger  Lord  Broghill,  Colonel  Hierome  San- 
key,  Colonel  Richard  Lawrence,  and  ten  others,  who  were  ap 
pointed  to  sit  in  the  long  gallery  at  Cork  House,  which  then  ad 
joined  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Fri 
day,  to  consider  all  matters  referred  to  them,  and  amongst  others, 
How  the  Great  Worke  of  Transplantation  might  be  managed  and 
carried  on  with  most  advantage  to  the  Commonwealth.]: 

*  Order  of  Commissioners  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland-,  14th  October,  1658, 
in  Kilkenny  Castle. 

t  "  Instructions  tor  Wm.  Edwards,  Edw.  Doyly,  Chas.  Holcroft,  and 
Hy.  Greehoway,  Esqrs.,  Commissioners  appointed  tor  the  Setting  out 
Lands  in  Connaught  to  the  Transplanted  Irish,  who  are  to  remove  thither 
before  the  1st  of  May  next.  A-85,  p.  47. 

J  Order  appointing  the  Committee,  1st  Aug.,  1653.     A-84,  p.  364. 


204  APPENDIX. 

These  instructions  directed  that  none  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Kerry,  Cork,  or  Limerick  were  to  be  placed  in  Clare  (as  they 
might  thence  perhaps  behold  their  native  hills  and  plains,  and  be 
tempted  to  return,  though  the  width  of  the  Shannon  would  seem 
to  have  been  enough  to  secure  the  Cork  and  Kerry  inhabitants  in 
their  new  abodes). 

None  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cavan,  Fermanagh,  Tyrone,  or 
Donegal,  were  to  be  placed  in  Leitrim,  as  being  too  near  Ulster, 
besides  being  a  country  full  of  fastnesses ;  and,  as  a  general  rule, 
none  of  those  inhabiting  within  ten  miles  of  the  Shannon  on  this 
side  should  be  settled  near,  or  have  lands  assigned  to  them  within 
ten  miles  of  the  other  side. 

Care  was  also  to  be  taken  that  the  whole  inhabitants  of  no 
one  county,  when  transplanted,  should  have  lands  assigned  to 
them  in  any  one  county  in  part  of  Connaught,  but  should  be 
dispersed ;  and  that  the  several  septs,  clans,  or  families  of  one 
name  removing  should  be,  as  far  as  possible,  dispersed  into  several 
places. 

Some  thoughtful  persons,  indeed,  went  so  far  as  to  propose  to 
keep  the  transplanted  Irish  of  English  descent  separate  from  the 
Irish.  It  was  observed  that  the  transplanted  in  Connaught  were 
a  disjointed  people,  both  as  to  their  principles  and  interest.  "For 
though  all  of  them,"  said  Colonel  Lawrence,  "be  equally  Papist, 
they  are  not  all  equally  Irish,  but  a  considerable  part  of  them  (if 
not  the  most  considerable)  are  of  ancient  English  extract  (alluding 
to  the  Butlers,  Talbots,  Barnewalls,  Plunkets,  etc.),  who  had  beer, 
of  old,  and  until  the  late  plantation  of  new  English,  determined 
enemies  of  the  Irish."  *  And  he  proposed  that  the  Irish  should 
be  kept  still  divided  by  being  settled  entirely,  one  of  them  at  the 
one  end,  and  the  other  at  the  other  end  of  the  province  of  Con- 
naught.  He  proposed,  also,  that  favors  might  be  extended  to  the 
one,  viz.,  the  English-descended  Irish  (as  by  being  planted  near 
towns,  etc.),  that  should  not  be  to  the  other,  by  which  means 
their  joint  agreement  against  the  English  interest  would  be  much 
obstructed.!  But  plans  of  this  nicety  could  scarce  be  carried  out, 
considering  the  numbers  passing  into  Connaught,  and  the  'con 
stant  taking  away  of  lands  by  the  Government  for  one  cause  or 
the  other,  so  that  in  the  end  not  a  twentieth  freeholder  had  any 
land  assigned  to  him.} 

By  the  Act  of  Parliament  which  assigned  Connaught  for  the 
habitation  of  the  Irish  nation,  the  only  parts  reserved  from  them 
were  the  towns,  and  a  belt  of  ground  four  miles  wide  beginning 

*  "  Interest  of  England  in  the  Well  Planting  of  Ireland  with  English 
People  Discussed,"  4to,  Dublin,  1656,  p.  40. 

tlbid.,  p.  41. 

J  "  A  Continuation  of  the  Brief  Narrative  and  the  Sufferings  of  the  Irish 
tinder  Cromwell,"  4to,  London,  16GO,  p.  9. 


APPENDIX.  205 

at  one  statute  mile  round  the  town  of  Sligo,  and  so  winging 
along  the  sea  coast,  to  be  planted  with  soldiers,  in  order  to  shut 
out  relief  by  sea  from  abroad.*  This  belt,  however,  wns  after 
wards  carried  along  the  Shannon  side,  to  prevent  escape  back  to 
the  other  provinces.t  Its  breadth,  as  land  became  scarce,  was 
reduced  first  to  three  miles,  and  finally  contracted  to  one  mile ; 
and  the  circle  of  three  miles  drawn  round  Portumna,  Athlone, 
Jamestown,  Limerick,  and  the  Pass  of  Killaloe,  on  the  Connaught 
side,  and  of  100  acres  round  Schrule,  Gort,  and  other  garrisons 
given  up,  the  five  miles  round  the  town  of  Galway  alone  being 
still  reserved. 

The  baronies  of  Tirrera,  and  Carbury  in  Sligo,  then  Tirrerrill, 
Oorran,  and  Leyney  were  first  taken  away,  and  set  out  to  satisfy 
the  disbanded.J  And  the  transplanters  who  had  received  assign 
ments  there  had  to  gather  up  their  flocks  and  herds,  and  with 
their  weary  and  heart-broken  wives  and  children  to  begin  their 
wandering  again. §  The  ancient  proprietors,  too,  who  had  prob 
ably  been  comparing  their  happier  lot  with  the  poor  trans 
planted,  to  lose  only  part  of  their  lands  to  afford  the  exiles  a 
maintenance,  while  they  still  kept  their  old  mansions,  had  now 
to  transplant  to  make  way  for  the  English  soldiery  .|j 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  barony  of  Tirrera  is  bounded  on 
the  west  by  the  fine  estuary  which  leads  up  to  Ballina,  in  Mayo. 
Opposite  is  the  barony  of  Tyrawley,  with  a  belt  of  fine,  rich,  feed 
ing  and  grazing  land  along  the  estuary,  commencing  about  Killala, 
near  the  mouth,  and  extending  to  Ballina.  The  rest,  westwards 
to  Erris,  partakes  of  the  nature  of  that  barony,  and  is  a  waste  of 
heath  and  bog.  The  officers  now  took  a  good  part  of  Tyrawley, 
on  the  ground  that  by  such  an  English  plantation  the  sea  coast 
would  be  greatly  secured;  they  left  the  bad  half  for  the  trans- 
planters.TT  The  barony  of  Burren,  and  the  district  of  Oonnemara, 
were  for  a  time  reserved  from  the  Irish,  as  being  near  the  sea  ** 
and  great  fastnesses,  but  were  finally  set  out  to  the  transplanted. 

Leitrim,  which  had  before  been  suspended  from  being  set  out 
on  account  of  its  being  such  a  strong  country,  became  filled  in 
spite  of  the  order  with  the  Ulster  Creaghts.ft  It  was  the  first 
land  they  met  with  on  entering  Connaught,  and  they  drove  theiv 
herds  of  multitudinous  small  cows  into  its  mountains  and  valleys 
and  depastured  them,  suffering  less,  probably,  from  the  transplan- 

*  Act  for  Satisfaction  of  the  Adventurers  for  Lands  in  Ireland,  and  of 
Arrears  due  to  the  Souldiery,  26th  Sept.,  1653.  Scobell's  "  Acts  and 
Ordinances,"  ch.  xii. 

t  Additional  Instructions  to  Commissioners  at  Loughrea,  16th  June, 
1655,  A-26,  p.  132.  Colonel  Ingoldsby  and  others  to  ifiake  the  line,  8th 
April,  1656.  A-10,  p.  58. 

JA-90,  p.  701.         §  Ibid.,  p.  704.         J  A-5,  p.  60.         1  A-90,  p.  61. 

**  Propositions  of  Loughrea  Commissioners  Answered.     A-8o,  p.  544. 

tt  Ibid.,  ib. 


206  APPENDIX. 

tation  than  others,  being  accustomed  to  a  wandering  life,  and  to 
pitch  their  frail  booths,  erected  of  boughs,  covered  with  long 
strips  of  green  turf,  where  the  pasture  suited  their  herds.  They 
received  various  summonses  to  retire.  The  county  was  at  length 
taken  for  the  soldiery,  to  answer  arrears  before  5th  June,  1649, 
and  the  ancient  proprietors  were  ordered  to  remove  to  the  baronies 
of  Murrisk  and  Borrishool,  in  Mayo,  most  resembling  Leitrim  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  ;  *  but  in  the  opinion 
of  the  proprietors  it  probably  only  resembled  it  in  its  wildest  and 
worst  parts. 

These,  however,  were  only  the  first  rude  essays  in  the  great 
work  of  transplantation  during  the  first  year.  They  were  of  less 
consequence,  as  the  assignments  of  land  were  De  Bene  Esse,  or 
conditional,  and  were  only  preliminary  to  the  final  settlements, 
which  were  to  be  made  by  the  court  to  sit  at  Athlone  for  dis 
criminating  the  qualifications  of  the  Irish. 

These  Commissioners,  commonly  called  the  Athlone  Commis 
sioners,  or  Court  of  Claims  and  Qualifications  of  the  Irish,  were 
appointed  (as  appears  by  their  commission  and  instructions)  on 
28th  December,  1 654. t 

Their  business  was  twofold ;  first,  to  discriminate  the  guilt  of 
every  proprietor ;  and,  second,  to  ascertain  the  size  and  value  of 
the  lands  he  lately  held  on  the  English  side  of  the  Shannon. 

In  the  Act  for  Settling  Ireland,  passed  12th  August,  1652,f 
there  were  eight  different  qualifications.  By  the  first  six,  death  or 
banishment  and  forfeiture  were  declared  against  all  the  chief  no 
bility  (some  of  them  Protestant  Royalists,  as  the  Earl  of  Ormond, 
Primate  Hramhall,  and  others),  and  all  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland 
who  had  borne  arms  for  the  King.  Swordmen  under  that  rank 
fell  under  the  7th  qualification,  and  forfeited  two-thirds.  Gentle 
men  and  others,  who  had  borne  no  part  in  the  war,  but  remained 
quiet,  fell  under  the  8th  qualification,  as  not  having  manifested  a 
constant  good  affection  by  some  outward  acts  in  favour  of  the 
Parliament  and  against  the  King.  They  forfeited  one-third  ;  Pro 
testants  in  like  condition  forfeited  one-fifth.  By  the  Act  for 
Settling  Ireland,  all  within  these  qualifications  were  to  transplant, 
and  receive  their  proportions  of  land  in  Connaught ;  but  by  an 
ordinance  of  the  Protector  and  Council,  Protestants  were  allowed 
to  compound  §  for  their  one-fifth,  and  were  dispensed  with  from 
transplantation.  This  was  equal  to  two  years'  annual  value,  lands 
being  then  valued  at  ten  years  their  annual  profits.)) 

*  A-30,  p.  Irtl.        t  A-2tf,  p.  53.      %  Seobell's  "  Acts  and  Ordinances." 
§  Dated  2  I  September,  1654.     Scobeli's  u  Acts  and  Ordinances." 
|  Order  of  Council  made  on  report  of  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  on 
Lord  Viscount  Moore  of  Drogheda's  'Case,  Kecords  of  the  late  Auditor- 
General,  Custom  House,  vol.  xviii.,  p.  9  ;   on  Teig  O'Hara's  case,  ib,, 
p.  19. 


APPENDIX.  207 

As  the  whole  nation  was  declared  guilty  of  rebellion,  it  lay  on 
each  claimant  to  prove  both  the  quantity  of  his  lands,  and  "  the 
series  of  his  carriages,"  or  his  course  of  conduct  during  the  ten 
years'  war.  To  check  the  claimants  the  Commissioners  were  fur 
nished  with  the  Civil  Survey,  which  set  forth  the  names  and  estates 
of  all  the  proprietors  in  1641, — with  the  Depositions,  taken  in 
1642,  of  Protestants  complaining  of  goods  taken  from  them  in  the 
first  year  of  the  war,  in  which  were  entered  every  idle  hearsay 
they  chose  to  offer,  the  more  monstrous  the  better.  These  were 
duly  alphabeted  and  indexed,  and  were  called  the  Crimination 
Books.  They  were  also  supplied  with  the  books  of  the  late  Govern 
ment  of  Confederate  Catholics.  According  to  the  evidence  thus 
afforded,  and  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  the  Commissioners  de 
creed  that  the  claimant  either  had  no  claim,  or  fell  under  the  7th 
or  8th  qualification,  and  so  forfeited  either  two-thirds  or  one-third ; 
or  the  claimant  got  a  decree  of  Constant  Good  Affection,  entitling 
him  to  be  restored  to  his  estate. 

It  now  became  the  duty  of  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  to  set 
ont  lands  to  the  transplanted  in  quantity  according  to  the  Athlone 
Decrees.  The  assignments  thus  made  were  called  Final  Settle 
ments,  to  distinguish  them  from  those  which  the  transplanters 
first  received  for  the  support  of  their  stock  of  cattle.  The  business 
having  become  more  important,  Sir  Charles  Coote,  President  of 
Connaught,  and  others,  were  joined  to  the  other  Commissioners 
at  Loughrea.* 

The  Government  early  in  this  year  directed  the  Loughrea  Com 
missioners  to  give  the  first  comers  assignments,  with  houses  arid 
other  accommodation,  to  encourage  the  nation  to  come  on  t  In 
stead  of  which  (strange  to  say),  they  began  with  the  baronies  of 
Burren  and  Inchiquin,  in  the  county  of  Clare,  ''generally  known 
and  reputed  to  be  sterile,"  to  the  hindrance  of  the  transplantation. 
Transplanters  also  were  set  down  in  counties  totally  different  in 
character  from  those  which  they  and  their  families  had  been 
accustomed  to.J 

To  remedy  these  inconveniences  a  committee  was  appointed  on 
the  1st  of  February,  1656,  in  Dublin,  consisting  of  Sir  Hardress 
Waller,  Sir  Robert  King,  Major-General  Jephson,  and  Colonel 
Hewson,  and  Colonel  Sankey,  to  consider  of  the  nature  and  quality 
of  the  soil  of  the  respective  baronies  in  the  three  provinces  of 
Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster,  and  what  counties  and  baronies 
there,  were  beyond  the  Shannon  to  which  the  transplanted  Irish 
were  to  remove,  that  might  bear  a  resemblance  in  proportion 
and  quality  of  the  lands  they  left  in  the  other  provinces,  that  they 
might  be  set  down  in  lands  of  like  quality  and  quantity  in  Con- 
naught.§  And  Sir  Charles  Coote,  one  of  the  Loughrea  Commis- 

*  16th  June,  1655,  A-26,  p.99.     t  A-30,  p.42.     J  Ib.,  p.  82.     §  A-5,  p.851. 


208  APPENDIX. 

sioners,  was  joined  to  the  Committee  on  account  of  his  experi 
ence  acquired  in  Connaught  in  the  business  of  setting  down  the 
transplanted. 

On  the  12th  of  February,  1656,  this  committee  submitted  their 
proposals  in  the  form  exhibited  in  the  map.  Besides  resemblance, 
they  took  into  consideration  the  distance  from  whence  the  pro 
prietors  were  to  remove,  so  that  the  inhabitants  of  one  county 
should  not  be  removed  to  a  greater  distance  from  their  former 
estates  than  others.*  These  proposals  follow  : — 

"  Proposals  in  order  to  assigning  certain  Baronies  in  Connaught 
and  Clare  to  certain  Counties  in  the  other  Provinces. 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  Province  of  Ulster  (except  the  Counties 
of  Down  and  Antrim)  to  be  transplanted  into  the  Baronies  of 
Muckullen,  Rosse,  and  Ballinihinsey,  in  the  territory  of  Ere  Con- 
naught,  and  County  of  Gal  way  (except  what  is  reserved  by  the 
Lyne  on  the  Sea),  and  into  the  Baronies  of  Moyrisk,  Burryshoule, 
and  the  half  Barony  of  Irish  [Erris],  parte  of  Tyrawley  Barony 
(parte  of  it  being  given  to  the  soldiers),  and  Costello  Barony  (ex 
cept  what  is  on  the  line  aforesaid),  and  into  Tyaquin  Barony,  in 
the  Co.  of  Galway. 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Corke  and  Wexford  to  be 
transplanted  into  the  Baronies  of  Dunkellyn  and  Kiltartan,  in  the 
County  of  Galway  (except  what  is  on  the  lyne  on  the  sea),  and 
into  Athlone  Barony  and  the  half  Barony  of  Moycarnane  (except 
what  is  on  the  lyne  of  the  Shannon),  in  the  County"  of  Roscom- 
mon. 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  County  of  Kerry  to  be  transplanted 
into  Inchiquin  and  Burren  Baronies,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  and 
into  the  territories  of  Artagh,  in  the  Barony  of  Boyle,  in  the 
County  of  Roscommon. 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Down  and  Antrim  to  be 
transplanted  into  the  Baronies  of  Clanmorris,  Carra,  and  Kil- 
maine,  in  the  County  of  Mayo. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Kilkenny,  Westmeath, 
Longford,  King's  County,  and  Tipperary,  to  be  transplanted  into 
the  Baronies  of  Tullagh,  Bunratty,  Islands,  Corcomroe,  Clonder- 
lau,  Moyfartagh,  and  Ibrican,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  and  into 
the  half  barony  of  Bellamo,  in  the  County  of  Galway. 

uThe  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Catherlagh,  Waterford, 
and  Limerick,  into  the  half  Baronies  of  Loughrea  and  Leitrim, 
and  the  Baronies  of  Dunmore  and  Kilconnell,  and  the  half  Ba 
rony  of  Longford  (except  what  is  in  the  lyne),  in  the  County  of 
Galway. 

**  And  the  inhabitants  of  East  Meath,  Kildare,  Queen's  County, 

*  A-26,  p.  180. 


APPENDIX.  209 

and  Dublin,  into  the  Baronies  of  Roscommon  and  Ballintobber, 
in  the  half  Barony  of  Bellamo  and  the  Barony  of  Boyle  (except 
the  territory  of  Artagh),  in  the  County  of  Roscommon. 

"•  Memorandum — That  Louth  is  reputed  much  better  land  than 
Wicklow,  and  to  be  accordingly  estimated. 

"  Dated  at  Dublin,  12th  February,  1655-6. 

'  HAEDRESS  WALLER.         CHARLES  COOTE.       ROBERT  KING. 
JOHN  HEWSON.  WM.  JEPHSON.  HIEROME  SANZEY."* 

The  plan  of  consigning  to  the  four  baronies  of  Ballintober  in 
Roscommon,  and  Athlone  in  Galway,  and  Tullay  and  Bunratty  in 
Clare,  "  Irish  widows  of  English  extraction"  (by  which  are  to  be 
understood  the  widows  of  the  nobility  and  ancient  English  gentry 
— ladies  such  as  Viscountess  Mayo,  Lady  Loiith,  Lady  Grace 
Talbot,  Lady  Dunboyne,  etc.),  was  the  suggestion  of  the  Commit 
tee  of  Transplantation,  as  early  as  5th  of  May,  1654.f  In  the 
following  year  it  was  conceived  that  three  would  be  enough,  and 
Ballintober  was  cut  off.J 

Notwithstanding  the  vast  amount  of  Connaught  already  with 
drawn  from  Transplanters,  the  Commissioners  had  orders  to 
reserve  one  choice  barony  in  Clare,  and  one  in  Galway,  for  the 
disposal  of  the  Government.§ 

For  the  Lord  Henry  Cromwell,  also,  was  reserved  Portnmna 
Castle,  park,  and  gardens,  the  ancient  seat  of  *he  Earls  of  Clan- 
rickard,  with  6000  acres  next  adjoining.! 

Sir  Charles  Coote,  Colonel  Sadleir,  Major  Ormsby,  and  others 
did  not  think  it  beneath  them  to  still  further  diminish  the  fund 
of  landlf  for  the  support  of  the  exiled  Irish  nation,  and  got  grants 
in  Connaught.  Two-thirds  of  Mayo  was  taken  to  answer  soldiers' 
arrears  of  Cromwell's  army  of  Ireland,  incurred  in  England  before 
the  5th  of  June,  1649;  and  as  the  remaining  third  was  moun 
tainous  and  maritime,  the  Commissioners  of  Parliament  thought 
they  might  as  well  make  a  clean  sweep  of  Mayo ;  the  Loughrea 
Commissioners  were  therefore  ordered  to  take  care  that  nourish 
should  set  down  within  that  county  either  as  proprietors  or 
tenants,  to  the  end  it  should  be  planted  with  English, — that  im 
porting  most  of  public  safety  and  advantage.**  This,  however, 
would  seem  to  have  been  given  back  when  they  found  that  all 
disposable  lands  had  been  set  out,  except  the  two  reserve 
baronies,  and  except  what  was  waste  and  remote; ft  and  that 
many  Irish  proprietors  and  their  families,  who  had  left  fine 

*  A-26,  p.  189. 

t  Order  Book  of  Council,  Custom  House  Buildings,  vol.  vii. 

JA-5,  p.  111.  §A-10,  p.  55. 

I  A-10,  p.  277  ;  and  sec  Letter  of  Henry  Cromwell,  supra,  p.  104,  n.  ib. 

1  A-10,  p.  266.  »*Ibid.f  p.  128.  if  A-26  p.  238. 


210  APPENDIX. 

estates,  were  still  unaccommodated,  and  reduced  to  little  better 
than  a  starving  condition. 

The  rule  of  Settlement  now  became  impracticable.  Mr.  Thomas 
Shortal*  and  Mr.  Richard  Nugent,  t  and  others,  complained  that 
their  Athlone  decrees  were  not  satisfied  in  the  baronies  appointed 
for  those  in  their  capacity.  Maurice  Lord  Viscount  Roche,  of 
Fermoy,  was  sent  off  on  his  wearisome  and  fruitless  journey  on 
foot  to  the  Owles,  in  the  wildest  and  remotest  part  of  Connaught| 
(and  had  nothing  but  his  labour  for  his  pains),  instead  of  being 
set  down  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Cork,  in  the 
baronies  of  Kiltartan  and  Dunkellin  in  the  county  of  Galway,  or 
of  Athlone  or  Moycarnon,  in  Roscommon. 

It  remains  to  observe  that  the  present  baronies  of  Frenchpark 
and  Castlerea  were  not  then  known.  They  formed  part  of  the  ba 
rony  of  Boyle,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon.  The  territory  of 
Artagh  was  part  of  the  same  barony. 

The  barony  of  Galway  was  not  then  known.  It  has  been 
formed  out  of  parts  of  Moycullen  and  Dunkellin.  The  baronies 
of  Clare,  Athenry,  Kilconnel,  and  Clonmacnowen,  in  the  county 
of  Galway,  are  not  mentioned  in  the  scheme  of  12th  February, 
1656.  Clare  was  excepted  by  an  almost  contemporaneous  order,  § 
and  was  perhaps  one  of  the  two  choice  baronies  reserved  for 
Government  disposal. 

"THE  OWLES." 

This  territory  is  thus  marked  on  the  present  map  in  the  baronies 
of  Borrishool  and  Erris,  after  an  ancient  map  among  the  MSS.  of 
Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin,  of  the  time  probably  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  or  James  I.,  snowing  the  division  made  of  Connaught 
into  baronies  by  Sir  Henry  Sydney. 

The  Irish  name  of  this  territory  was  Umhall,  and  it  was  divided 
into  two — Umhall  ioghtragh,  i.  e.  Lower  Umhall,  the  ancient  name 
of  the  barony  of  Borrishool ;  and  Umhall  uaghtragh,  i.  e.  Upper 
Umhall,  the  ancient  name  of  the  barony  of  Murrisk. 

These  latter  divisions  are  marked  on  an  ancient  map,  from  the 
Book  of  Lecan,  prefixed  to  the  "Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy 
Fiachrach."fl  This  was  the  country  of  CTMailleys.  Grace  O'Mail- 
ley,  that  famous  Amazonian  sea  rover  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  day,  is 
commonly  known  as  Granuaille,  or  Grace  of  Umhall.  The  Eng 
lish  called  the  territory  "The  Owles,"  another  name  for  the  "The 
Umhalls." 

*  A-12,  p.  230.        t  Ibid.,  ib.        J  Supra,  p.  119.        §  A-10,  p.  55. 
|  Translated  and  annotated  by  John  O'Donovan,  Irish  Archaeological 
Society's  Publications,  4to,  Dublin,  1844. 


APPENDIX.  211 


II. 

MAP  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  TIPPERARY,  AS  DIVIDED  BETWEEN 
THE  ADVENTURERS  AND  SOLDIERS. 

(See  pp.  79  and  80,  and  150.) 

AN  account  having  been  taken  of  the  lands  forfeited  in  the  several 
baronies  of  the  ten  counties,  and  the  counties  divided  by  baronies 
into  two  equal  parts,*  a  lot  was  drawn  for  the  Adventurers  by 
Alderman  Avery,  and  for  the  Soldiers  by  Colonel  Hewson  (ap 
pointed  to  that  office  by  the  Lord  General  Crowwell) ;  and  the 
several  baronies  in  the  county  of  Tipperary  forming  the  two  parts 
of  the  county  fell  to  the  Adventurers  and  Soldiers,  respectively, 
as  exhibited  in  the  map.t 

The  Adventurers'  baronies  in  the  county  of.Tipperary  were  to 
be  charged  with  not  more  than  £60,000.  Bodies  of  Adventurers 
who  might  wish  to  plant  together  might  join  in  a  lot,  no  one  lot 
to  exceed  £5000.f 

The  Committee  were  then  directed  to  subdivide  the  several 
baronies  appropriated  to  the  Adventurers  equally  by  lot,  accord 
ing  to  the  proportions  due  to  each  of  them ;  and  if  any  barony 
should  prove  deficient  to  answer  the  sum  which  was  apportioned 
to  it,  a  supply  was  to  be  made  out  of  some  redundant  barony  in  the 
same- county.  §  In  consequence  of  disputes,  the  Lord  Protector  and 
his  Council  of  State,  on  the  6th  of  August,  1 654,  appointed  the  com 
mittee  mentioned  in  the  Adventurers'  certificate  (atp,  149),  em 
powered,  when  many  lots  were  upon  one  barony,  to  settle  a  way 
by  lot  who  should  remain,  and  who  should  remove  ;  and  to  settle 
a  way  by  lot  for  ascertaining  the  subdivision  of  Adventurers'  pro 
portions  that  should  continue  in  the  several  baronies. 

The  committee  arranged  a  settled  method,  and  made  a  declara 
tion  for  their  explanation  of  it,||  which  unfortunately  has  not  yet 
been  found.  Enough,  however,  remains  in  Dr.  Petty's  account  of 
the  Down  Survey,  and  the  certificates  of  the  Committee,  to  show 
that  they  quartered  the  baronies  in  the  manner  exhibited  on  the 
Map  of  Tipperary. IT 

The  following  list  of  Adventurers  in  that  county  is  evidently 
compiled  from  the  certificates  furnished  to  each  Adventurer  by  the 

*  P.  80,  supra. 

t  Analysis  of  the  Act  for  Satisfaction  of  Adventurers  and  Soldiers  of 
26th  April,  1653,  MSS.  in  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  F.  3,  16. 
I  Act  of  Parliament  of  26th  Sept.  1653.  §  Ibid. 

|  Analysis  of  Act  of  26th  Sept.,  1653,  MSS.  T.  C.  D.,  F.  3.  16. 
TT  And  see  supra,  p.  148. 


212  APPENDIX. 

Committee  at  Grocers'  Hall,  pursuant  to  the  Act  of  26th  of  Sep 
tember,  1653. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  many  instances  the  same  amount  of 
money  gives  a  different  amount  of  land.  The  conditions  varied. 
Adventurers  under  the  first  of  the  Acts  of  Subscription,  passed  in 
1642,  commonly  called  the  Adventurers  Act,  were  to  be  satisfied 
in  lands  by  English  measure.  By  the  doubling  ordinance,  as  it  was 
called,  made  on  the  14th  of  July,  1043,*  sums  advanced  were  to  bo 
satisfied  in  double  the  quantity  in  the  first  Act,  that  is  to  say,  the 
lands  were  to  be  rated  at  four  shillings  the  acre  instead  of  eight  in 
Munster,  and  at  two  shillings  instead  of  four  in  Ulster,  and  the 
measure  was  enlarged  to  Irish  measure.  And  any  original  Adven 
turer  who  should  within  three  months  pay  in  a  further  sum,  equal 
to  a  fourth  part  of  the  sum  he  had  first  subscribed,  was  to  have 
the  old  and  new  adventures  counted  together  at  one  sum,  to  be 
repaid  at  the  new  rates. 

The  entire  sums  charged  on  the  county,  according  to  the  accom 
panying  list,  amount  to  £68,858  6s,  Ot/.,  thus  exceeding  (it  would 
seem)  the  amount  permitted  by  the  Act  by  £8858.  However  un 
satisfactory  it  be  not  to  have  the  means  of  explaining  this  difficulty, 
it  yet  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  list  is  a  complete  one,  and 
contains  the  names  of  "all  the  Adventurers  for  the  county  of  Tip- 
perary. 

It  does  not  appear  how  the  Adventurers  equalized  or  rated  the 
different  counties  and  baronies  between  one  another.  The  rates 
set  by  the  officers  upon  those  which  they  subdivided  are  already 
given  at  page  128,  and  the  following  pages. 

The  Quarterings  and  Subquarterings  of  the  Adventurers'  Baro 
nies,  as  expressed  upon  the  Map,  have  been  made  according  to  the 
description  given  by  Dr.  Petty  of  their  proceedings,!  and  will  serve 
to  explain  the  references  to  the  Divisions  and  Subdivisions  into 
which  each  Adventurer's  lot  is  described  to  fall  in  the  following 
Table.  The  authentic  Maps  have  been,  it  is  feared,  lost ;  for  all 
the  documents  relative  to  the  Adventurers  preserved  in  Gold 
smiths'  Hall,  London,  were,  on  the  23d  of  September,  1671,  or 
dered  to  be  delivered  by  Sir  Joseph  Williamson  to  Sir  James 
Shaen,!  who  was  Keeper  of  the  Papers  connected  with  the  execu 
tion  of  the  Acts  of  Settlement,§  and  they  were  probably  burnt 
among  so  many  others  in  the  fire  that  destroyed  the  Council  Office 
in  Dublin  in  1711. 

*  Soobell'a  "  Acts  and  Ordinances."  t  Supra,  p.  148. 

%  Letter  of  Mr.  Kingston,  of  the  Record  Office,  London,  July,  1862. 
§  Patent  of  13  Charles  II.,  80th  March,  1661-2.    Lib.  D.  p.  63,  Kecord 
Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 


10* 


APPENDIX. 


213 


p{CO        CO  CO  CO  O  O  CO 


C5  i— I  O  ^f  O  ^t1  J>  O>1 

CJ  TH        CO  CO  C3  <M 

COCOTHCOCOO3C3TH 


OS         Cv  Ci 
!  O         CO  '^f 


00  TH        O  t-  O  1C  • 

1— I    £>  t-   O    TH    TH 


TH     TH     T-<N 


CO  CO  O 


CO  JO 

O  COO  W  IM  T-H 


oco 

OWCOTHTHOJOCO 

THOOOCOCO«OOJ> 
THO-rHCOCOOOC- 
>  CO  CO  1C  O  C- 


§O  O  O  O  O  O 
O  O  to  iO  O  »O 
OO  "*  SO  TH  i>  C5  CO 


§§: 


1 


^ 
3 


^s 


^s^ 

fa 


-H     III" 

^  e  ^    -O  S  to 

sl^pssl  • 


TH         <M  CO  •*  10  rH  (M 


1* 

15 


<M  CO 

i  I 

If  1 

d  ^ 

I  1 

i  & 


TH  C5 

i    i 


d 


214 


APPENDIX. 


ll 

9 


fc  TH  TH  CO  CO  CO  <?3  CO  W 
pjO  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  <M  <M 


<?3  <N  CO  W  C3  CO  O?    CO    TH 
CO  CO  CO  CO  <M  CO  CO  00  <N  CO  W 


(M  W  T-H  CO 


si  <M  <N  O  O  i-H  O  <tt  OJ        TH  (M  O  rH  0  0  <M  r-l  (M  C<*  O 


(M  W  CO  1C  TH 


ms  of 
oney. 


•eOOOOOOOO        OOOOOOOOOOO 


OlO»OO."J<C 
I—1         THfflt> 


tOOOCOOO^OOSQ 
O^rHCi         THrHCOi^-iC 


i* 

g  |  bl'S  «^  g-  Illl  2  is    « 


00     O5Oi-H<M     CO 


ft 

i 


APPENDIX. 


215 


•CO^^^f*"-  -^l  TH  t>  GS    •«#  TF  GO    1O  CO  iO  TH  O  JO  O5 
^  CO  TH  CO  CO  CO  OJ  COCO-r-1.  CO  O5  O5  CO  CQ  O*  TH 

«'  co  co  TH  co  co    co    THCOCO      cocoo*      ocococococoo^ 


.  OS  OS  •<*!  1O 
»OCO^T-H 
CO"*  (M 


1OS  OS  OS  1O  O5  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  TH 

i>  1O  1O  IO  O?  TH  O  *O  TH  TH  t- 

O  T-I  TH  Oi  t>  00  CO  l>  t> 

TH  O5    CQ 


-•tOTHCSCOC»     GO     OSOOO        COCO?D        OOO^OO-rH 
^COOJ^rH  02         05         TH-rH  COCO         COCOCOCO 

WOCOTHTHO5     O5     TH  OJ  O?        TH  TH  TH        OTHOOTHTHTH 


§ooo 
O  <M  ?O 


w 


s 


216 


APPENDIX. 


w  w  co  co  co  co  co    i  co  co  <?*  co  e     5 

COCOCOCOCOC003CO^COOCOOCO«OCOCOCOC003COCOO 


•fill 

i-s  <1 02  pi, 


TH  <M  CO  -^  40  «0  t> 
^ 

I 

ID 

.*> 


(N  CO  rj<  JO  CO  l>  00  TH  W  CO        TH  < 


K&& 


COi-iCCKM        COt-H        O  CO  CO 


1C  W  rH  -r-l 


II  I 

ffj  +>        -  ^ 

l^gfg 


a-40 

la°* 

o 


§>lllgil 

fc    OS    g    «^3    » 


J'^l*® 

§w  a  ^  'tf  b  ^ 
.  •*»  r  -g  ^  'a'i  OQ  « is 

la^dgs 


If 


i^lllllllllllai^imil 


rH     <M        CO     Tl<  lfl>  rH  «  CO  •*  tO 
^ 

6 


£ 


§ 


* 

I 


218 


APPENDIX. 


o>, 
c  fl 

Is 


STHC-OJi-i,-ii> 
TH         CO  Oi  CO  Oi   £3  CO  CO 

O  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  OT>  CO  CO  CO 


OS      -rH  00  OJ  -^  Ci  OS  C5  OS  OS  O?  OS  O5 
Oi  Oi       CQ    Oi  TH  TH 


TH  THTHO3C^THCOCOTH 

TH  (MCOTHCOTHOOTH(M«OCOOO<N. 


0? 

C<J 


»O 
10 


ooooooo 


si  il  1 


>rSfl   S^r^'S  S  S^3  S'S'S^S  S  -rn-S-C^ 


5« 


r-sra 


lii^^^sseee^eg^^igii^ii^ 


i^ 

HpS 


APPENDIX. 


219 


«•  "tf  -i-l  CD  TH  «3  CO  O  «D  CO        £- TH  «O  GO  OS  «O  •*•**<  <?3  TH  <M 
(NCQCOCO        CO<N<M        TH  CO  <tt  TH  <M  O*        TH  Oi 

«COCO<NCOOCOTHCQCO         OCOCOCO(MCOCOCOCOC<irH 


a!COOO^CiOOO^GO        "^TtiO«5(NOCOT-lOO3^ 
;   •*•*«*         CO(MOO-rH(M  rH  CO  CO  Ci         CO  rH  C5         (M  CO 

«TH  (M  O  O  O  T-I  TH  O  O   <M  O  TH  <M  CO  TH  TH  CO  CO  CO  TH 


L 

m 


05-^      r-iytm  yi    T-tfft 

•*^T-5  6 

3d  » 

H£  - 


'£ 


f  IdHi"  dlld' 

gHJStgHig^fc, 


^ 


220 


APPENDIX. 


TH  O3  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  <N  CO  CO  C?  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  <M 

.  ^  O  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  1C  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS  1C 

Ttl?OOt)»OlCi-HCOlOJO  CO  CO  T— I  CO  t—  t—  1O1O 

•^  O  1C  JO  CO  i>  TJH        T-I  10  <N  CO  <?J  O  T-I  CO 
1-1         O* 


fcf* 

C   0*4 


liL 

^lf    §   53      ^      »  3   J3    •  fH 

^5«3.2FH|« 

^^H<1^^HOH 


APPENDIX. 


221 


ft{  CO  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  O  CO  CO        CO  CO  CO  CO  O  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  C3  CO 


OOr-iO<ttOOOOCOOCO 

O5  CQ  ^J  O7  00  TH  C5  C-7  TH  ?>•  rH  QO 
C^fc  Ci  T|J  CQ  CO  rH  O-l  C7  TH  i>-  TH  GO 


tt    gj&s-aJirrf'Bg^.- 


S3     * 


I 


r 


222 


APPENDIX. 


<O  CO  CO  CO  **H  CO  CO 

OS  O*  CS  <M  CO  CQ  <M 

CO  CO  CO  CO  O>  CO  CO 

"tf  OSOSOS  (NOSOS 

TH  TH    JO   OS  C5  TH    iH 

(M  i>  CO  00  CNJi>i> 


pj        « 

6S         CO 
CO 


O  »O  00  OO  O  O 

CO  CO  C^i  CO  CO 

THO<N  OTHTH 

Th  C3  1O  CO  Tj<  "^ 


CO 


OOO       OOO 
OOO       OOO 

SS8    §88 


ri 

O 
<1 


PQ 


to 


•all  |g  m 

gg^  s-g,   gg^^ 

pq^g  JEH     W^gg 

3H  il  US 

s^-^  -o^   S19I 

MH^  P5«      tfH^^ 


APPENDIX. 


223 


.  T—  '  OS  Tj<  00  SO  CO     O 
*0*C§  «CO      CO 

«  CO  W  CO  CO  CO  CO     CO 


T-tODOr-ifMt—  OOr-iaO''—  i^OcM 
<N  COCOrHCO  CO  CO  CO  CO  T-<  CO  « 

COC3COCOTHOCOCOCOCOCOT-iCOr-l 

O5OSOSC5CO<MlOO5OS-r-tOJ>OlOS 
t-»  T—  I  CO  1C  CO  J^-  CO  ^  »O  t>  O  CO  CO  O 
O  CO  »0  CO  CO  CO  ^  CO  CO^»0<M 


rf  <tt  CO  TH  O  TH  O     CO 
•  «D  rH  CO  3  3!  §3     £ 


O  <M  T-H  O  COCO  O  CO  O  T-I  O  iH  rH  CO 


t- 

t> 


§O  O  ^^  O  iO 
O  O  O  1C  1>  ( 


CO  CO  O  JO  Ci  TH 


'OOOOOOIOOOOOOO 
T-I  T— I  i—l  rfl         i— IT— I         i-H  t-(  i— I  CO 


nS    «P 

SS|"« 

11« 

sal 


SI'S 


a  ssl^llj  g  e  1  1  2  111  fe  E-J  s  f 

IllPIPlllllllIlrlllll 


II 

it? 

•s.a 


- 


?- 
!* 

d 


224 


APPENDIX. 


K3  00 

CO  T"H 

<M         oa 


g 


8 


1| 
II 


tit  -*^ 

S         d 


y  of  Mi 
n,  of  London, 
rnelius  Burg 
d  late  Vicar 
nty  of  Hartfo 


COUNTY  OF  TIPPERARY 

.-tsdividfd  lj\-  lot  !)v  BiiTuuie.s 


XTrRKUS  X-  SOJJJIIittS 

to  Act  of  '2'J  '.'ff,  V<yit.  /ti;>3 


*ao*>X*^  -Me  Metiers 


Jfctt 


IKK  Iff?  !.\ 


"'  .*,      '.  ' 


, 


SLJK  VK   AltDA<;tT 


:>  •    i       2  >-Ji  •       2  ! 

,;  •', -£      •"."«    -"  %    --     U 

N  E •  :^  M  1 1>  u  I.K  -I'M  i  it  \> 

i  a       *  r    i          •.'          i  i 


Sw*  s  E 

'i    ,v-l--  A  *8r      <>    !•'   i.     A 


225 


III. 

SALE  OF  DEBENTURES  BY  THE  COMMON  SOLDIERS  TO  THEIR 
OFFICERS. 

(See  p.  186.) 

BY  the  Act  for  the  settlement  of  Ireland,  passed  at  the  King's 
Restoration,  innocent  Papists  were  to  be  restored  forthwith,  and 
the  soldier  who  was  dispossessed  to  he  reprised.  But  the  soldiers 
looked  upon  reprisals  as  mere  notional  or  moonshine,  and  to  retain 
their  possession  was  what  they  looked  to.  Innocency  or  nocency 
was  not  their  concern,  but  "  shall  I  lose  my  lands  ?"* 

This  produced  a  conspiracy,  commonly  called  the  "Phanatio 
Plot  of  1663,"  to  seize  the  Castle  and  overturn  the  Government. 
The  temper  of  the  times  appears  by  such  instances  as  the  follow 
ing,  which  are  taken  from  depositions  sworn  after  the  plot  had 
been  defeated,  and  the  Duke  of  Ormond  was  seeking  for  evi 
dence  : — 

One  swore  that  upon  St.  Luke's  Day,  in  the  year  1662.  he  did 
come  into  a  house  in  Kilbeggan,  where  one  Sergeant  Beverly  and 
some  others  were  in  company,  and  one  of  them  did  say  unto  the 
said  sergeant,  that  he  was  called  "One  of  Cromwell's  doggs;" 
whereupon  Beverly  answered,  u  they  should  let  Cromwell  alone,  for 
he  was  the  best  man  that  ever  reigned  in  the  three  nations,  or  that 
ever  would,  either  of  King,  Prince,  or  any  other ;  and  if  the  King 
thinks  to  take  away  our  lands  that  we  gained  by  Cromwell  and 
our  swords,  and  to  give  it  to  those  that  are  now  come  into  the 
land,  he  shall  be  deceived ;  for  we  will  join  our  heads  together 
again,  and  have  one  knock  for  it  first,  my  life  for  it."t 

Of  the  same  mind  were  the  officers.  Major  Alexander  Jeph- 
son,  and  Colonel  Edward  Warren,  died  in  defence  of  the  same 
cause.  Major  Jephson,  in  his  dying  speech  upon  the  gibbet, 
declared  that  they  rose  because  of  the  corrupt  acting  (as  he 
called  it)  of  the  Court  of  Claims,  "turning  poor  Englishmen  un 
justly  out  of  their  lands ; — out  of  that  which  they  have  been  a-get- 
ting  and  keeping  by  Englishmen's  blood  and  purses  this  fice 
hundred  years." I 

The  officers  now  began  to  regret  that  they  had  not  kept  their 
former  comrades  in  the  war  as  fellow-planters  and  neighbours,  in- 

*  Michael,  Bishop  of  Cork,  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  29th  of  May,  and 
5th  of  June,  1663.  Carte  MSS.,  G.  G.,  pp.  296,  322,  Bodleian  Library, 
Oxford. 

t  Examination  of  John  Flinn,  of  Rahan,  taken  by  John  Hallam,  Esq., 
J.  P.  for  King's  County,  3d  Nov.,  1663.  Ib.,  B.  4to  "  Letters,"  p.  261. 

t  Major  Alexander  Jephson's  last  speech  upon  the  gibbet,  July  15, 1663. 
Carte  MSS.,  Ireland,  viC,  p.  258. 


226 


APPENDIX. 


stead  of  purchasing  up  debentures  to  make  themselves  large  pro 
prietors.  One  was  heard  to  say,  he  had  rather  than  his  estate 
that  the  soldiers  that  served  Oliver  Cromwell  in  Ireland  had  not 
sold  their  lands  to  the  officers ;  and  that,  if  they  had  kept  them, 
neither  the  King  nor  the  Duke  of  Ormond  durst  try  their  qualifi 
cations.* 

By  the  Act  of  Settlement  every  one  who  had  received  lands 
under  the  Usurper's  rule  was  obliged  to  send  in  his  claim.  The 
following  is  one  out  of  many  hundreds  that  escaped  the  great  fire 
of  1711. 

It  shows  how  largely  the  officers  bought  up  the  soldiers'  deben 
tures.  Conveyances  from  the  soldiers  similar  to  the  one  given 
above,  page  136,  n.,  were,  of  course,  produced  to  the  court.  It  is 
the  report  of  the  officer  to  whom  the  claim  was  referred,  probably 
John  Petty,  Surveyor-General,  on  the  claim  of  Captain  Tandy. 

"  To  the  Horible.  His  Majesty's  Commissioners  appointed  for  put 
ting  in  Execution  the  Act  of  Settlement  and  the  Act  of  Explan 
ation  of  ye  same. 

"  MAY  IT  PLEASE  YE.  HOKNOURS, 

"Pursuant  to  your  Honnours'  instructions  we  have  compared 
and  examined  the  Peticon  and  Schedule  of  Captain  Thomas  Tandy, 
who  claymes  in  right  of  a  Souldier,  and  doe  report  thereupon  as 
followeth : — 

"Vizt. 

Souldiers'  Names  in  Sni 

Collonell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Capt.  Thomas  Tandy  .     . 
Id 

Capt.  Ed.  Allen  .... 
Ensign  Js.  Ashley    .     . 
Sergt.  Wm.  Stephens  .     . 
Sergt.  Symon  Peckham  . 
Captn.  Edwd.  Peratt  .     . 
Captn.  W.  Robinson     . 
Corporal  Thos.  Smyth     . 
Wm.  Keveson,  Drummer 
Robt.  Dawson,  Drummer 
John  Armstronge.     .     . 
Rd.  Brawshawe  .... 
Thos.  Margott .... 
Thomas  Browne     .     .    . 
Francis  Bradley    .     .     . 
Thos.  Ball,  alias  Bull .    . 

*  "  Edmond  Morres,  of  Kerryhill,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  being  in 
company  with  Charles  Minchin,  of  Knockagh,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary, 
on  the  18th  of  August,  1662,  he  said,  Charles  Miuchin  did  say,"  etc. 
Carte  MSS.,  F.  F.,  p.  281,  Bodleian  Library. 


is  of  Money. 

£    8.    d. 

29     9     1 
858 
193     3     8 
65    7  11 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Collonell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Stephen  Bastard  . 
Jas.  Hayward    .     . 
Anthony  Downton 
Philip  Doyle  .     .     . 

Sums  of  Money. 

£     8.    d. 
579 
..579 
526 
.     .       3  17  11 

15  18    4 

671 

15     13  4 
23    9    7 
7  13    7 

Js.  Dermond      .     . 
Chas.  Caprett    .     . 
Wm   Evans 

.     .      9  14    7 
579 
579 

7  18    7 
7  13    7 
7  13    7 
579 

Thos.  Evans     .     . 
Hugh  Edwards  .     . 
David  Edwards    . 
John  Freese            . 

.     .       18  11     3 

.     .      7  18    9 
7  15    9 
579 

5  14  10 
7  13    7 
579 
579 

John  Ffenne    .     . 
Rd.  Ffarmerly    .     . 
John  Gilbert    .     . 
Wm.  Golde    .     .     . 

579 
..579 
4  16     5 
.     .      579 

5    7    9 

Hugh  Griffith   .    . 

671 

APPENDIX. 


227 


Rouldiers'  Names  in 
Collonell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Win.  Grantham  .    .    . 

Sums  of  Money. 

£    g.d. 

.      6    7    1 
579 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Collonell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Chr.  Palmer     .     .    . 
Robt   Pidle         .     .     . 

Sums  of  Money. 

£    S.  d. 
579 
4  16     5 

697 

10  13     0 

Thos.  Grey  .... 
Danl.  Hull      .     .     .     . 

4  16    5 
579 

Thos.  Shinkins  .     .     . 
John  Summers.     .     . 

579 
579 

John  Hutchins.    .     . 
Arthur  Mannyfold  .    . 
Robt.  Maurice  .     .     . 
Griffin  Morgan  .     .     . 
Thos.  Mason     .     .     . 
Wm.  Moncke      .     .     . 
John  Mosse      .     .    . 

579 
.     15    5    1 
756 
.      579 
579 
.579 
579 

Thos.  Skelton    .     .     . 
Henry  Toler      .     .     . 
Philip  Thomas  .    .     . 
John  Turner    .     .     . 
Peter  Thornton  .    .    . 
Ethelberte  Unite   .     . 
George  Woodburnes  . 

.       579 
579 
.579 
579 
.     11  11     5 
579 
.      579 

George  Howell  .     .     . 
John  Newmana    .    . 

.       4  16     5 
579 
.      579 

Anthony  Whalley    . 
Robert  Whyte    .     .     . 

.      15    5    7 
.      6    7     1 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Captu.  Sandy's  Company. 

John  Browne     .     .    . 
John  Browne    .     .     . 
John  Benson      .     .     . 
Wm.  Pettily      .     .     . 

Sums  of  Money. 

£    s.  d. 
.      579 
579 
.      6    7     1 
671 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Captn.  Sandy's  Company. 

Edwd  Hackyn    .     .     . 
Rd.  Hewson      .     . 
Wm.  Hewson    .     .     . 
John  Hill      .... 

Sums  of  Money. 

£    s.  d. 
.      6    7 
6    7 
.      6    7 
6    7 

Thos.  Bate    .     .    .     . 

671 

Wm.  Hill  

6    7 

Edw.  Bryan      .     .     . 
Svmon  Beslin    .     .    . 

6    7    1 
579 

Mereda  Jones  .     .     . 
John  Kelly    .... 

6    7 
671 

Thos.  Crofts      .     .     . 
Riehd.  Croutche   .     . 
John  Coll  

586 
579 
579 

Robt.  Longe      .     .     . 
Walter  Halley    .     .     . 
J.  Leuningstown  .     . 

4  16    1 

.       8  10     1 
57    9 

John  Cleane      .     .     . 

579 

Thos  Lowe   . 

677 

Henry  Cooke      .     ,     . 
Thos.  Clayton  .     .     . 

.      579 
579 

Roger  Large      .     .    . 
Ralph  Lee      .... 

579 
671 

Ralph  Capper     .     .     . 

.      5  14  10 
441 

John  Lickgoe  .     .     . 

526 
671 

Thorns.  Clement     .     . 
Rd.  Cooke    .... 

.       671 
671 

Rd.  Lead  beater     .     . 
Ricd    Mollineux 

671 
671 

579 

John  Wardle 

671 

Robert  Haywood  . 
Anthony  Huddlestone 
Rich.  Hill      .     .     . 

579 
.       5  14  10 
579 

J.  Hutchinson    .     ,     . 
Patk.  Wingfield    .     . 
Patk  Sinyth 

.    15    6    1 

9  14    7 

IK    17        A 

Edwd.  Kearne    .    .    . 

,      5    7    9 

MEATH  COUNTY.— KELLS  BARRONY. 


£    s.  d. 
Thos.  Day 16  12    8 


Robt.  Cooper  , 
Patk.  Helton 
Hugh  Gill  . 
Win.  A  very 


924 

16  12    8 

9  14    7 

5    7  10 


Total  of  the  said  Com 
pany's  Debt  .  .  . 

The  12*.  3d.  whereof  are 
£649  4s, 


£    *.  d. 

1059  19    2 


228 


APPENDIX. 


A. 

185 
189 


Claimant  in  possession. 


f  Great  Drewstowne    .    . 

I  Littie  Drewstowne  .  . 
TV*?  n  I  Part  of  Gorly,  the  whole 
Tat'rath.  [  being  .  f'.  .  .  .  10o  0  0 

ROBT.  BLAKE,  ESQ.,  a  Nominee.* 


A. 

70 

152 


A. 

70 


which,  at  11s.  per  acre, 
pays  £342  lot.  9d. 


f  Gilbertstown 

Moore  of  Gren-1 

anstown,        <|  Tot 

I 

A  re-survey  of  this  town  by  order  of  the  Commissioners  ts 
the  Surveyor-General,  and  upon  the  return  found  to  be  but 
VOX  OR.  6p.,  and  so  allowed. 

WESTMEATH  COUNTY.— DEL VIN  BARONY. 

A.      B.    P. 

George  Nugent. — The  town  and  lands  of  Ballinlough-bevil, 

alias  Ballinlogh  bemoyle 197    1    0 

194    1  20 


John  Nugent,  8th  May,  35th  yeare  of  His  Majesties  reign,  was  left  to 
law  for  recovery  of  this  parcell.  Entered.  J[OHN]  P[ETTY]. 

Confirmed  :  placed  to  account  by  order  of  the  6th  July,  1666. 

Deficiency  since  placed  to  account  by  Paul  Brazier,  Esq.,  and  in  his 
certificate. 

A.      B.     P. 

Earl  of  Westmeath.— Part  of  Martenstown,  the  whole  205        181    0    0 


Which,  at  12s.  per  acre,  pays  £306  5s. 


Total 


487    3    0 


Souldiers'  Names  in 
Collonnell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Stephen  Combes     .    . 
Hy.  Roberts      .     .     . 
Thos  Miller  .... 

Sums  of  Money. 

£     8.  d. 
.     37  14  10 
5    7  10 
.    14  18  11 

Souldiers'  Fames  in 
Collonell  Clarke's  Regt. 

Sums  of  Money. 
£      8.    d. 

5    7  10 

Henry  Morgan  .     .     . 
Rich.  Collington    .     . 
Anth.  Tongue  .     .     . 
Dan.  Suillevane      .     . 
Ben]n.  Harvey      .     . 
John  Pally    .     .     .     . 

5    7  10 
.    16  12    8 
7  11     8 
274 
5    7  10 
5    7  10 

Robt.  Massey  .     .     .     . 
Thos  Evuns                . 

16     6     5 

5    7  10 

Thos.  Baker     .     .     . 
Ro^er  Baker  .... 

5    7  10 
129 

Symon  Northcot  .     . 
Paule  Reynolds      .    . 
Philip  Grinster     .     . 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Capt.  Hardiar's  Company. 

Thos.  Rendall    .    .    . 
Martin  Keffard      .     . 
John  Scott     .     .     .     . 
Rd.  Singley  . 

6  18    4 
.     18     0     6 
5    7  10 
Sums  of  Money. 

£     S.   d. 
.      5    7  10 
4  15     5 
.     12     9  10 
15  13     3 

Henry  Martin    .     .     . 
Jno  Bastone                . 

5    7  10 
5    7  10 

Souldiers'  Names  in 
Capt.  Hardiar's  Company. 

Wm.  Stephens   .    .    . 
Sam.  Seward    .     .     . 
Rd   Hicke                .     . 

Sums  of  Money. 

£    s.  d. 
.      5    7  10 
5    7  10 
5    7  10 

Thos.  Selby.          .     . 

5    7  10 

*  Elect  18A.  per  estimation. 


APPENDIX. 


229 


P.  Merritt 5 


Totall 


£293 


WESTMEATH  COUNTY.— FFARB ILL  BARONY. 
£    *.  d. 

T.  Wilkes 16  12    8 

J.  Pierce 14  12    9 

T.  Duke 5    7  10 

Edward  Hayden    ...      16  12    9 
J.  Patterson      ....         5  14  10 
To  George  Fitzgerald,  22d  June. 
Sir  Luke  Fitzgerald,  of  Ticroghan— Part  of  Joristown,  240A.  3R.  OP.,  at 

16s.  per  acre,  acquires  [£192  Os.  Od.] 
In  possession  '59.    Died  January,  166[    ]. 


The  12s.  3d. 


£185    5    4 


Sells  to  ye  Claimant.* 


As  illustrative  of  the  dealings  of  the  army  with  the  lands,  there 
is  appended  a  statement  of  the  arrears  due  to  Colonel  Phaer's 
Regiment.  It  was  found  among  the  papers  of  the  Phaer  family 
by  Wm.  J.  O'Donnovan,  Esq.,  of  The  Cloisters,  Temple,  a 
descendant  of  Colonel  Phaer's,  who  has  furnished  it  as  explana 
tory  of  the  subject. 

the  amount  of  forfeited  land  not  extending,  according  to  com 
putation  made  in  1655,  to  satisfy  the  whole,  the  officers  agreed  to 
take  lands  for  12*.  3d.  in  the  pound,  on  the  22d  May,  1654,  and 
to  have  them  admeasured  and  set  out  to  them  by  Dr.  Petty  to 
that  extent,  hoping  still,  as  further  lands  might  be  discovered  to 
be  applicable  to  their  debt,  to  obtain  two-thirds,  or  13s.  4d.  in  the 
pound,  t 

Collonel  Phaer's  JRegiment.     The  whole  Debt  of  each  Company. \. 
The  Money  Satisfied.     The  Acres  Satisfying. 


Total  of  the  Debt. 

The  12s.  3d  satisfied 

Acres  satisfying 

His  owne  Company     .     . 
Captain  Radford      .     .     . 
Colonel  Robert  Saunders 
Lt.-Col.  Wheeler   .     .     . 
Major  Dennison      .     .     . 
Capt.  Oakley                .     . 

£       8.     d. 

6643  19     8i 
1879  14     9£ 
2935  12  11£ 
2755     5     9 
3016  11     6* 
2492     7  11 

£       S.      d. 
4069     8     9* 
1151     6     9? 
1798     1     8| 
1687  12     3 
1847  13     04 
1526  11     9$ 

A.      K.    P. 

6782     1  24 
1918     3  24 
2996     3  10 
2832  12  30 
3079     1  20 
2544     1  10 

Capt.  Alex.  Barrington   . 
Capt.  Jervoise    .... 
Capt.  Gale     

2434     6     6 
2455     0  102 
2489  11     2* 

1491     0     51 
1503  14     8* 
1524  17     H 

2485     0     7 
2506     0  20 
2541     1  28 

Cant.  Wakeham      .     .     . 
Added  Debentors   .     .     . 

2109'12    7* 
249     3     2+ 

1292     2  10+ 
152  12     2+ 

2153     2  11 
254     1  16 

Totall     .     .     . 

£29,461     6  11  I 

£18,045    1     4 

30,075     0     0 

*  Indorsed  "  Report  of  Captain  Tandy,  Westmeath."  From  the  volumes 
entitled  "  Claims  in  the  Office  of  the  late  Surveyor-General,"  Custom 
House  Buildings,  Dublin. 

t  Petty's  "Down  Survey,  by  Larcom,"  ch.  ix.,  p.  63. 

I  Captain  Cartrett's  company  of  Colonel  Phaer's  Regiment  was  satisfied 
in  the  oarony  of  Bantry,  county  of  Wextbrd.  Supra,  p.  188 


230  APPENDIX. 


IV. 

PETITIONS  FOE  DISPENSATION  FROM  TRANSPLANTATION 
INTO  CONNAUGHT. 

As  the  documents  in  full  often  convey  a  better  notion  than  any 
abstract,  a  few  orders  made  on  the  petitions  for  Dispensation 
from  Transplantation  are  here  given.  It  would  require  to  inspect 
the  many  volumes  full  of  them  to  realize  the  amount  and  variety 
of  misery  suffered  by  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  during  the 
government  of  the  people  of  England. 

The  Lord  Baron  Brittas. 

"  Upon  reading  the  petition  of  Theobald  Lord  Baron  of  Brittas, 
touching  his  transplantation  into  Connaughi,  and  the  report  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Beveuue  of  Dublin  thereupon,  whereby  it 
appears  that  the  petitioner  hath  in  the  year  1645  taken  the  oath 
of  association  with 'the  Confederate  Rebells  (alias  Catholics)  :  It 
is  therefore  ordered  that  the  Governor  and  Commissioners  of 
Revenue  of  Limerick  do  proceed  in  the  Petitioner's  case  accord 
ing  to  the  printed  instructions  and  declarations  given  for  direc 
tion  in  this  and  cases  of  like  nature. 

"Dublin,  29th  May,  1654. 

"  THOMAS  HEEBEET,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  * 
Idem. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  further  petition  of  the  Baron 
of  Brittas,  it  is  ordered  that  the  petitioner  be  allowed  what  sheafe 
is  ^due  unto  him  according  to  the  rule,  and  as  by  the  Com 
missioners  of  Revenue  upon  the  place  is  given  to  others  in  like 
cases.  And  the  Commissioners  at  Loughrea  are  to  take  care  that 
the  petitioner  be  provided  for  in  Connaught  answerable  to  his  age 
and  other  qualifications. 

"Dublin,  October  13th,  1654. 

"  THOS.  HEEBEET,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  t 

Piers  Creagh,  of  Limerick. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  petition  of  Piers  Creagh,  of 
Limerick,  desiring  a  dispensation  from  being  transplanted  into  Con- 
naught,  and  a  liberty  to  enjoy  his  estate  where  it  lies,  and  of  the 
report  of  the  Committee  of  Officers  thereupon,  whereby  it  appears, 
that  upon  serious  reflection  they  have  had  of  the  petitioner's  harm 
less  carriages,  and  of  his  manifold  affection  to  the  present  Govern 
ment,  which  was  heretofore  more  fully  certified  to  the  Commis 
sioners  of  the  Commonwealth  from  the  officers  of  the  army :  They 
offer  it  as  their  opinion  that  the  petitioner  be  allowed  to  remain  in 

*  A-85,  p.  410.  t  A-4,  p.  51. 


APPENDIX.  231 

any  part  of  the  county  of  Limerick  (except  the  city)  till  the  1st  of 
May  next.  And  for  those  lands  the  petitioner  desired  a  fourth 
sheafe,  if  the  said  lands  be  in  the  Commonwealth's  possession  he 
be  allowed  the  said  fourth  sheafe.  And  it  was  further  certified  by 
the  said  officers,  that  in  regard  they  were  persuaded  that  for  his 
former  known  inclination  to  the  English  Government  the  peti 
tioner  is  hated  by  his  countrymen,  and  that  therefore  he  might  be 
permitted  to  reside  in  such  secure  place  in  the  county  of  Clare  (not 
being  within  a  garrison),  neare  the  English  quarters  as  the  peti 
tioner  should  make  choice  of  in  the  disposal  of  the  State ;  unto 
which  said  report  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  do  agree,  and  there 
fore  do  hereby  order,  that  the  petitioner  be  dispensed  with  from 
transplantation  till  the  1st  of  May  next,  and  that  he  do  receive  the 
fourth  sheafe  of  and  from  those  lands  claymed  by  him  in  his  petition, 
if  in  the  possession  of  the  State  :  and  that  he  likewise  be  permitted 
to  make  choice  of  a  convenient  place  to  reside  in  from  the  1st  of 
May  forward,  neare  the  English  quarters,  in  the  county  of  Clare, 
provided  it  be  not  in  any  garrison.  And  hereof  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  Limerick  and  the  county  of  Clare,  and  Commissioners 
of  Assessments,  and  all  others  concerned  are  to  take  notice. 
"Dated  at  Dublin,  the  28th  of  October,  1654. 

"  THOS.  HEEBEKT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  * 

Lady  Dowager  of  Louth. 

"  Upon  considering  the  petition  of  the  Lady  Dowager  of  Louth, 
and  consideration  had  thereof,  and  of  the  petitioner's  great  age  and 
impotency  ;  It  is  ordered,  that  it  be  referred  to  the  Officer  Com 
manding  in  Chief  and  Commissioners  of  Assessments  for  the  pre 
cinct  of  Tredagh,  to  consider  of  the  allegations  thereof,  and  to  dis 
pense  with  the  petitioner's  transplantation  into  Connaught  till  the 
]  st  of  May,  next.  And  that  towards  her  present  mairitenance  they 
do  allow  her  two-third  parts  of  the  profits  that  arise  to  her  out  of 
the  thirds  of  her  estate  till  the  1st  of  May  aforesaid.  And  that  in 
case  the  said  estate  be  already  disposed  of,  they  are  to  certify  the 
same,  to  the  end  she  may  be  otherwise  provided  for  during  the  time 
the  petitioner  is  dispensed  with  from  transplantation ;  and  then 
further  care  shall  be  taken  of  her  with  others  of  her  condition, 
according  to  such  rules  as  shall  be  held  forth  for  that  purpose. 

"Dublin,  25th  October,  1654 

4i  THOMAS  HEUBEKT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  t 

Minor  Sutler. 

"Upon  consideration  had  of  the  petition  of  Elinor  Butler, 
widow,  and  the  order  of  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  at  Water- 

*  A-4,  p.  122.  t  Ibid.,  p.  96. 


232  APPENDIX. 

ford  touching  her  and  the  report  of  Colonel  Lawrence  thereupon 
(unto  whom  it  was  referred),  it  being  thereby  set  forth  that  the 
petitioner's  allegations  are  confirmed  by  a  certificate  of  a  person  of 
good  credit ;  and  it  being  the  said  Colonel  Lawrence's  opinion  upon 
the  whole  that  the  petitioner's  own  person  and  her  helpless  chil 
dren  should  be  dispensed  with  as  to  their  present  transplantation, 
and  that  she  be  permitted  to  bring  back  her  cattle  from  Connaught 
towards  the  maintenance  of  herself  and  children ;  we,  the  said 
Deputy  and  Council,  do  therefore  agree  and  consent  unto  the  said 
report,  and  do  hereby  order  that  the  petitioner  be  accordingly  per 
mitted  to  bring  back  her  said  cattle  without  molestation.  Whereof 
the  said  Commissioners  of  Revenue  at  Waterford,  the  Commis 
sioners  sitting  at  Loughrea,  and  all  others  concerned,  are  to  take 
notice. 

"Dated  at  Dublin,  the  16th  of  October,  1654. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  * 

Mary  Thorpe,  otherwise  Dillon. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  within  petition  of  Mary  Thorpe, 
otherwise  Dillon,  a  Protestant ;  and  forasmuch  as  by  her  husband's 
recusancy  comprising  him  within  the  order  made  that  proprietors, 
etc.,  do  transplant  themselves  into  Connaught,  he  is  to  remove  ac 
cordingly,  to  have  lands  set  out  to  him  there  by  the^Commission- 
ers  sitting  at  Loughrea,  according  to  his  qualification.  Further 
considering  the  merits  of  the  petitioner,  and  that  she  is  reputed  to 
be  a  person  fearing  God  and  affecting  His  worship  and  ordinances, 
It  is  therefore  ordered,  that  the  Commissioners  ;it  Loughrea  do 
forthwith  sett  out  to  the  petitioner's  husband  lands  as  near  Ath- 
lone  or  other  place  in  Connaught,  where  she  shall  desire  (not  re 
pugnant  to  former  general  orders),  to  the  end  that  it  may  afford 
the  petitioner  the  better  conveniency  of  repairing  neare  to  such 
places  where  the  Gospel  is  preached. 

"Dublin,  Qth  October,  1654. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  t 

The  Lady  Trimleston.l 

"Ordered,  that  it  be  referred  to  the  Commissioners  at  Lough- 
reagh  to  consider  of  the  within  petition,  and  upon  examination  of 
the  allegations,  and  finding  them  to  be  true  as  therein  is  set 
forth,  they  are  to  permit  the  petitioner's  husband,  the  Lord  Trim- 
leston,  to  return  into  some  place  in  the  province  of  Leinster,  for 
such  time  as  shall  be  thought  necessary  for  the  recovery  of  his 
health,  and  so  continue  at  the  said  place  without  removal  above  a 
mile  from  the  same,  without -license  from  the  Commander  in  Chief 

*  A-4,  p.  62.  t  Ibid.,  p.  29.  \  See  pages  93  and  120,  supra. 


APPENDIX.  233 

of  the  said  precinct  where  he  shall  reside  as  aforesaid ;  provided 
he  return  into  Connaught  within  three  months. 
"  Dublin,  8th  of  August,  1654. 

"  Signed  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council, 

"  MILES  COEBETT."* 

Mary  Archer. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  a  petition  presented  unto  this  Board 
by  Mary  Archer,  in  behalf  of  her  aged  father,  Thomas  Archer, 
and  of  the  certificate  thereunto  annexed,  deposed  upon  oath  be 
fore  Dudley  LoftuB,  Esq.,  one  of  His  Highness's  Justices  of  the 
Peace  for  this  county,  that  the  said  Thomas  Archer  is  above  60 
years  of  age,  and  that  his  transplantation  into  Connaught  will  in 
fallibly  endanger  his  life,  if  not  suddenly  bring  him  to  his  grave, 
wanting  his  former  accustomed  accommodations ;  It  is  therefore 
ordered,  that  he,  the  said  Thomas  Archer,  be,  and  he  is  hereby 
dispensed  with  from  transplantation  into  Connaught  for  the  space 
of  two  months  from  the  date  hereof,  to  the  end  that  at  present 
he  may  not  want  the  accommodations  aforesaid,  and  thereby  en 
able  himself  to  travel  into  the  transplantation  quarter,  according 
to  rule. 

"Dublin  Castle,  19th  of  May,  1654. 

"  THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  t 

"  The  Lord  of  Ikerrin.\ 

"  Upon  reading  the  petition  of  the  Lord  of  Ikerrin,  and  consid 
eration  had  thereof,  and  the  report  of  the  Standing  Committee  of 
Officers  thereupon ;  It  is  thought  fit  and  ordered,  that  the  peti 
tioner  (in  regard  of  his  weakness  and  infirmity  of  body)  be  per 
mitted  to  repair  to  the  Bath  in  England  (according  to  his  physi 
cian's  advice),  in  order  to  the  recovery  of  his  health,  for  the  space 
of  six  weeks.  And  it  is  further  ordered,  that  the  said  Lord  of 
Ikerrin's  lady  be  dispensed  with  from  her  transplantation  into 
Connaught  for  the  space  of  two  months  from  the  1st  day  of  May 
next ;  and  that  her  servants  be  also  dispensed  with  from  their 
transplantation  until  they  have  gathered  in  their  next  harvest. 

"Dublin.  theZkth  of  April,  1654. 

"  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,  MILES  COEBETT,  JOHN  JONES."§ 

Edmund  Magrath.\ 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  within  petition  of  Edmund 
Magrath,  complaining  that  the  woods  upon  the  lands  set  out  unto 

*  A-85,  p.  522.     f  A-12,  p.  71.     %  See  p.  116,  supra.     §  A-85,  p.  304. 
1  This  Edmund  Magrath,  of  Ballymore,  Barony  of  Kilnemanagh,  county 
of  Tipperary,  acted  as  a  spy  from  the  beginning  of  the  Rebellion,  and  for 


234  APPENDIX. 

him  in  the  county  of  Clare  (pursuant  to  his  qualification),  are  daily 
cut  and  destroyed  by  the  Irish  there,  who  bear  him  malice  for 
his  good  services  to  the  English,  and  by  others,  to  his  great  damage 
and  discouragement,  and  therefore  praying  relief  in  the  premises  ; 
It  is  ordered  that  it  be  referred  to  the  next  Justices  of  the  Peace 
in  that  county,  or  any  two  of  them,  who  are  to  consider  of  the 
allegations,  and  to  examine  the  matter  of  fact,  and  to  take  such 
care  for  the  petitioner's  relief  in  the  premises  as  shall  be  agreeable 
to  law. 
Dublin  Castle,  20th  May,  1656. 

"THOMAS  HERBERT,  Clerk  of  the  Council."* 


"  Old  Native  Inhabitants  o 

"Upon  reading  the  petition  and  papers  of  the  old  native  in 
habitants  of  Limerick,  .it  being  alledged  by  the  petitioners  that 
they  have  laboured  as  much  as  in  them  lay  to  preserve  the  Eng 
lish  interests  in  that  city,  and  to  surrender  to  the  English,  whereby 
they  became  odious  to  the  Irish,  and  therefore  desire  some  place 
upon  the  River  Shannon  to  be  assigned  unto  them  for  their  resi 
dence.  And  upon  consideration  had  thereof,  and  of  the  report  of 
the  Committee  of  Transplantation,  It  is  ordered  that  the  petition 
ers  as  to  their  merits  and  qualifications  be  referred  unto  the  officers 
commanding  in  chief  and  the  Commissioners  of  Revenue  within 
the  precinct  of  Limerick,  who  are  to  proceed  therein,  according 
to  the  tenor  of  the  late  printed  declaration  of  27th  of  March  last  ; 
and  as  to  their  place  of  residence,  it  is  further  referred  to  the 
Commissionors  sitting  at  Loughreagh,  who  are  to  consider  thereof, 
and  to  do  therein  as  shall  be  agreable  to  the  rules  and  instructions 
given  them  in  that  behalf. 

"Dublin,  ±th  of  April,  1654. 

"  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD,  MILES  CORBETT,  JOHN  JONES."  t 

Richard  Christmas,  of  Bristol,  Merchant. 

"  Upon  consideration  had  of  the  petition  of  Richard  Christmas, 
of  Bristol,  merchant,  desiring  that  one  Edward  Browne,  an  Irish 
Papist,  who  hath  been  hitherto  entrusted  with  the  management  of 
all  his  affairs  in  and  about  Waterford,  hath  been  faithful  unto  him, 
and  best  understands  and  is  acquainted  with  the  petitioner's  debts 
and  credits,  may  be  permitted  to  continue  in  Waterford,  and  follow 
his  occupations  as  formerly  ;  it  is  hereby  ordered,  that  the  said 
Edward  Browne  be  permitted  to  reside  in  Waterford  for  and  during 

his  good  services  obtained  Cromwell's  special  Letter  of  Dispensation  from 
Transplantation,  and  had  order  to  have  his  estate,  not  exceeding  800  acres, 
plantation  measure,  restored  to  him.  Letter  dated  Whitehall,  March 
llth,  1657-8.  "Letters  of  the  Lord  Protector,"  p.  121,  Kecord  Tower, 
Dublin  Castle.  *  A-12,  p.  64.  t  A-83,  p.  244. 


APPENDIX.  235 

the  space  of  six  months  from  the  date  hereof,  and  no  longer,  he 
giving  good  security  to  the  Governor  of  Waterford  that  he  will 
not  act  anything  to  the  prejudice  of  His  Highness  and  the  State : 
And  hereof  all  whom  it  may  concern  are  to  take  notice. 
"  Dublin,  18th  August,  1656. 

"  THOMAS  HEEBEET,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  * 

Dame  Mary  Culme. 

"  Upon  reading  the  within  petition  of  Dame  Mary  Culme, 
setting  forth  that  her  servant,  Cornelius  Brady,  is  upon  some  infor 
mation  transplanted  into  Connaught,  heing  not  liable  thereunto, 
and  that  the  said  Cornelius  is  her  agent  to  sell  and  let  her  lands, 
and  manage  her  necessary  suits  at  law,  etc.,  and  thereupon  pray 
ing  that  his  transplantation  might  be  dispensed  with.  And  for 
asmuch  as  the  respective  Governors  of  Limerick,  Gal  way,  and 
Athlone,  have  power  to  give  licenses  in  the  case,  the  Council 
think  not  fitt  to  do  anything  thereon,  hut  leave  the  petitioner  to 
make  her  application  to  the  said  Governors,  who  are  to  proceed 
in  the  case  as  shall  be  thought  fitt. 

"Dated  at  the  Council  Chamber,  Dublin,  2$th  of  August,  1656. 
"  THOMAS  HEEBEET,  Clerk  of  the  Council."  t 

Lady  Grace  Talbot. 

"  Upon  reading  the  petition  of  Lady  Grace  Talbot,  wife  of  Sir 
Robert  Talbot,  of  Malahide,  desiring  a  subsistence  for  her  and  her 
five  children  out  of  her  estate  in  the  county  of  Wicklow  (alledged 
to  be  1700  acres),  or  otherwise  out  of  her  husband's  estate  in 
Meath,  and  consideration  had  thereof,  and  of  the  report  of  Sir 
Hardress  Waller,  Sir  Charles  Coote,  Commissary-General  Reyn 
olds,  and  Colonel  Lawrence,  whereby  it  appears  that  they  humbly 
otfer  it  as  their  opinion  that,  in  regard  of  the  petitioner's  husband 
Sir  Robert  Talbot's  civil  carriage  during  the  late  rebellion,  and 
his  great  charge,  with  the  considerableness  of  his  estate  in  the 
Province  of  Leinster,  from  whence  he  is  to  be  transplanted  ;  and 
likewise  the  petitioner's  incapability  of  receiving  lands  in  Con- 
naught,  according  to  the  rule  of  stock  given  out,  that  there  be 
settled  500  acres  of  land  in  some  convenient  place  in  Connaught 
upon  the  iaid  Lady  Talbot  and  her  children.  And  in  case  that 
her  said  husband's  claim  be  ah1  owed,  and  of  right  ascertained  to  a 
greater  proportion,  that  then  the  said  500  acres  be  part  thereof. 
And  they  farther  offer,  that  in  regard  the  petitioner  is  an  English 
woman,  and  reduced  to  a  poor  condition,  being  without  relief, 
and  likely  so  to  continue  until  the  lands  in  Connaught  shall  yield 
her  subsistence,  that  for  six  months  yet  to  come  the  petitioner 
may  receive  the  contribution  falling  due  thereon.  It  is  further 
*  A-12,  p.  184.  f  Ibid.,  p.  214. 


236  APPENDIX. 

thought  fitt  and  ordered,  that  the  said  Lady  Grace  Talbot  dv 
receive  the  quantity  of  500  acres  of  land  in  Connaught ;  and  that 
the  petitioner  do  enjoy  one  moiety  of  the  present  profits  arising 
nut  of  her  said  husband's  estate  in  Leinster  (paying  contribution) 
for  the  space  of  six  months  from  the  date  hereof. 
"  Dublin,  YWi  November,  1654. 

"THOMAS  HEKBEET,  Clerk  of  the  Council."* 


V. 

THE  MALLOW  COMMISSION— A.  D.  1656. 

IT  was  before  a  court  at  Athlone  that  the  Irish  nation  had  tc 
appear  to  receive  each  man  his  doom.  An  exception,  however, 
was  made  in  favor  of  "the  Ancient  inhabitants  of  Cork,  Kinsale, 
and  Youghal,"  *  for  whose  trial  a  court  was  held  at  Mallow  by 
the  same  judges  as  sat  at  Athlone,  and  these  Aacient  inhabitants 
were  granted  the  peculiar  privilege,  that  they  were  not  in  the 
mean  time  forced  to  transplant  like  the  rest  of  the  nation,  but 
were  permitted  to  reside  in  the  county  of  Cork  until  the  sitting  of 
the  court. 

The  conduct  which  entitled  them  to  this  signal  distinction  was 
their  loyalty  to  the  English  interest,  as  it  was  called ;  for  though 
they  were  all  Roman  Catholics,  they  united  themselves  to  the 
English  and  Protestant  forces,  shut  the  gates,  manned  the  walls, 
and  kept  watch  and  ward  with  them  against  their  own  country 
men  and  religionists. 

One  would  expect  that  the  judgment  of  the  Commissioners,  if 
it  did  not  mark  them  out  for  further  favor,  would  at  least  have 
declared  that  they  were  not  to  be  included  in  the  dreadful  doom 
pronounced  on  the  rest  of  the  nation. 

But  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Court,  of  which  there  remains  a 
full  account  under  the  hands  of  the  Commissioners  themselves, 
it  will  be  seen  that  it  was  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye 
of  a  needle  than  for  an  Irish  adversary  of  the  English  rebels, 
dwelling  in  Ireland,  to  escape  transplantation  to  Connaught. 

When  the  rebels  of  England,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1643,  in 
duced  the  rebels  of  Scotland  by  a  gift  of  £100,000  to  invade  Eng 
land  a  second  time  to  help  them  against  the  King,  the  King 

*  A-4,  p.  438. 

t  The  case  of  the  ancient  natives  of  Youghal  is  not  given  in  the  Mallo\f 
Commissioners'  report ;  but  it  would  seem  that  they  were  turned  out  of 
iiat  town  at  the  same  time  as  the  natives  of  Cork — p.  173,  supra. 


APPENDIX.  237 

turned  to  Ireland  to  obtain  forces,  and  Lord  Ormond,  at  his  com 
mand,  sent  him  over  considerable  bodies  of  troops. 

But  the  King  placed  his  chief  hopes  in  the  aid  he  expected  to 
derive  from  the  Confederate  Catholics  upon  the  conclusion  of  a 
treaty  for  a  peace;  preliminary  to  which  he  directed  Lord 
Ormond  to  enter  into  a  cessation  of  arms  with  them.  The  new 
English  of  Ireland,  composed  chiefly  of  planters  since  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time,  whose  hatred  and  fear  of  the  Irish,  on  account 
of  the  injuries  they  had  inflicted  on  them,  far  exceeded  their 
loyalty  to  the  King,  could  not  endure  the  idea  of  the  King's 
vanquishing  the  rebels  of  England  by  such  aid.  "  Where  would 
the  Protestant  religion  be,"  they  asked,  "  if  the  King  conquered 
by  the  aid  of  the  Irish  ?"  *  Or,  rather  (for  this  was  the  religion 
they  thirsted  after),  where  would  the  lands  of  the  ancient 
nobility,  gentry,  and  people  of  Ireland  be  in  that  case,  winch,  to 
the  extent  of  2,500,000  acres,  the  Parliament  had  already  confis 
cated  by  anticipation,  while  the  Puritan  rebels  and  their  followers 
had  still  in  view  the  swallowing  up  of  the  rest?  The  Earl 
of  Inchiquin,  who  commanded  large  forces  in  Munster  for  the 
King,  and  had  his  headquarters  at  Cork,  now  turned  over  for  this 
cause  to  the  Parliament  side.  He  wrote  to  his  brother  Henry, 
who  held  Wareham  with  his  (Inchiquin's)  regiment,  for  the 
King  to  deliver  that  town  to  the  Parliament,  and  bring  the 
regiment  to  Ireland ;  and  wrote  letters  to  Colonel  Mynn, 
Colonel  Poulet,  and  Colonel  St.  Leger,  urging  them  also  to 
bring  their  forces  over  to  Munster.t  He  impressed  upon 
them  his  conviction  that  "deserving  men  would  have  the  estates 
of  their  enemies  conferred  upon  them  by  the  Parliament 
at  the  end  of  this  war,  as  it  was  at  the  end  of  the  last  war,  i.  e. 
Tyrone's  wars."  J  This  could  not  be  expected  ig  ihe  King  were 
to  put  down  the  rebellion  of  England  by  the*1itd  of  the  Irish. 
Meantime  he  drove  out  all  the  Old  English  inhabitants  of  Irish 
birth,  pretending  he  could  not  be  safe  with  them  because  they 
were  "Irish"  and  Catholic,  though  they  had  shut  the  gates  against 
the  Irish  in  1641,  and  had  ever  since  joined  with  the  King's  forces, 
defending  the  town  against  them.  At  the  same  time  he  wrote 
over  to  England,  suggesting  that  the  Parliament  should  give  the 
houses  and  lands  of  the  expulsed  inhabitants  to  the  English  re 
maining  in  the  City  of  Cork.§ 

As  Irish  evidence  is  not  to  be  believed  unless  it  be  to  the  preju- 

*  "  A  Letter  from  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Inchiquin  and  the  other 
Commanders  in  Munster  to  His  Majestic,  expressing  the  reasons  for  not 
holding  the  Cessation  any  longer  with  the  Rebells,  etc. ;  with  several 
other  Letters  to  Friends  here  in  England,  advising  them  to  return  to  their 
former  Charges  in  Ireland,  etc.  Published  by  authority."  4to.  London* 
1644. 

tlbid.  \  "A  Letter,"  etc.,  as  before,  p.  228,  supra.    •          §  Ibid 


238  APPENDIX. 

dice  of  the  nation  (according  to  the  maxim  that  an  Irishman's  oath 
is  of  no  value  except  to  hang  another),  the  loyalty  of  the  Ancient 
natives  of  Cork  would  prohably  not  be  credited  unless  upon  English 
testimony.  Against  the  calumnious  and  interested  charges  of 
Lord  Inchiquin,  therefore,  there  is  to  be  set  the  solemn  report  of 
the  Duke  of  Ormond,  the  Earl  of  Anglesey,  and  Sir  George 
Hamilton  (no  friends  of  the.  Irish),  made  at  the  order  of  the  King, 
on  the  petition  of  these  expelled  inhabitants,  who  prayed  at  tho 
Restoration  to  be  restored  to  their  lands  and  former  habitations. 
By  this  report  it  was  certified  that  the  ancient  natives  of  Cork 
had  at  all  times  from  the  breaking  out  of  the  troubles  and  disturb 
ances  acted  with  and  for  the  English  interest  equally  with  the 
English  Protestants ;  that  when  they  were  put  out  of  their  houses 
and  from  their  habitations,  they,  to  hold  still  firm  to  their  loyalty, 
had  immediate  recourse,  and  only  refuge,  by  their  mayor,  Robert 
Coppinger,  to  the  Lord  Marquis  of  Ormond,  as  the  proper  centre, 
in  whose  hands  they  deposited  the  badges  of  their  privileges, 
namely,  the  sword,  mace,  and  cap  of  maintenance ;  and  his  Lord 
ship,  in  acknowledgment  of  such  faithful  and  loyal  deportment, 
knighted  the  said  Robert  Coppinger;  and  then  promised,  in  the 
behalf  of  his  late  Majesty,  to  render  unto  them  in  seasonable  time 
the  said  sword,  and  mace,  and  cap  of  maintenance,  and  to  testify 
to  their  advantage  how  properly  they  had  deposited  the  same  in 
due  time.* 

They  further  reported  that  it  appeared  by  two  several  letters, 
from  his  late  Majesty  of  ever-blessed  memory,  in  the  years  1643 
and  1644,  directed  to  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  commons  of  that 
city,  that  they  had,  towards  the  maintenance  of  His  Majesty's  army, 
issued  in  loans  and  otherwise  the  sum  of  £30,000,  besides  their 
other  sufferings  mentioned  in  their  former  petition,  amounting  to 
£60,000;  and  when  their  stock  in  corn  was  totally  exhausted, 
they  willingly  gave  up  their  plate,  household  stuff,  and  movables, 
to  advance  his  late  Majesty's  service,  which  the  said  late  King 
declared  himself  so  sensible  of,  that  he  said  the  same  should  be  in 
due  time  remembered  to  their  great  advantage,  and  returned  to 
their  loyal  bosoms.t 

The  case  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Kinsale  is  to  be  found  in 
the  report  of  Cromwell's  Commissioners.  The  Court  was  opened  on 
the  22d  of  July,  1656.  On  the  29th,  the  case  of  Thomas  Toomey 
(otherwise  Thomas)  was  heard.  Most  of  the  claims  depended  upon 
it.  The  judges  heard  it  at  great  length.  They  adjourned  to  the 
following  morning,  to  allow  the  counsel  at  the  bar  to  speak  to  it. 
The  claimant  owned  a  house  in  Kinsale,  under  a  lease  made  in 

.  *  Report,  dated  13th  February,  1661,  Liber  D.,  of  a  series  of  twelve 
volumes,  folio,  relating  to  the  Act  of  Settlement,  in  the  Eecord  Tower, 
Dublin  Castle.  t  Ibid. 


APPENDIX.  239 

1635.  He  was  a  shipwright,  and  worked  in  the  Zing's  dockyard 
there.  It  was  proved  that  he  shut  the  gates  against  the  Irish  in 
1641 ;  that  he  served  as  a  corporal  under  Captain  John  Farlo  ;  that 
he  kept  watch  and  ward  when  the  rebels  hesieged  the  town.  It  came 
out,  however,  that  after  Inchiquin  revolted  from  the  Parliament, 
in  1649,  and  returned  to  the  King's  side,  contribution  was  collected . 
by  the  magistrates,  and  paid  by  Toomey*  (as  by  all  the  other  inhab 
itants)  to  his  receivers ;  that  distresses  were  taken  on  everybody ; 
none  durst  refuse  payment  of  contribution  to  Inchiquin.  This,  how 
ever,  was  the  claimant's  ruin.  It  deprived  him  of  the  plea  of  Con 
stant  good  affection,  which  but  for  this  he  might  have  maintained. 
He  had  resided  in  the  enemies'  quarters,  and  this  brought  him 
within  the  Eighth  qualification.  The  consequences  appear  from 
the  following  special  report  of  these  proceedings  made  by  the 
Commissioners  to  the  Government : — 

*'  OOUET  AT  MALLOW  FOE  THE  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  THE  IRISH  THAT 
FORMERLY  INHABITED  THE  TOWNS  OF  COBKE,  YOUGHAL,  AND 
KINSALE. 

"  29th  of  August,  1656. 

"  This  day  the  claimants'  counsel  demanded  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  upon  the  point  of  Constant  good  affection  ;  and  first  in  the 
case  of  Thomas  Toomey  of  Kinsale,  whether  upon  proof  he  hath 
manifested  Constant  good  affection. 

"ME.  JUSTICE  COOKE.— Negative. 

"  ME.  JUSTICE  HALSEY. — Negative. 

"  It  is  adjudged  that  Thomas  Toomey  hath  not  inanifesled  Con 
stant  good  affection;  but  falls  within  the  eighth  qualification,  to 
have  two  parts  of  his  estate  in  Connaught. 

"  COURT. — The  counsel  for  Thomas  Toomey  is  to  proceed  upon 
his  title.t 

"  ME.  SILVER. — He  is  resolved  not  to  go  into  Connaught. 

"  ME.  HOARE. — And  so  they  are  all. 

"  ME.  SILVER. — My  clients  do  further  demand  the  judgment  of 
the  Court,  whether  they,  and  how  many  of  them,  have  proved 
their  Constant  good  affections  ? 

"  COUET. — We  have  seriously  considered  of  the  several  cases 
and  several  claimants  named,  as  George  Gold  Fitz- William,  Dom- 
inick  Sarsfield,  David  Terry,  Patrick  Galway,  James  Gough, 
Patrick  Meagh,  Stephen  Coppinger,  Patrick  Roth,  John  Coppin- 
ger,  James  Murro,  John  Levallyn,  James  Levallyn  [and  so  all  the 
claymants  were  named  particularly]. 

*  It  would  seem  from  this  that  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Kinsale  con- 
tinued  to  dwell  there  during  the  whole  war. 

t  That  is,  to  prove  what  lands  he  was  formerly  possessed  of,  in  order  to 
regulate  the  quantity  to  be  now  set  out  to  him  in  Connaught. 

•' 


240  APPENDIX. 

"  JUSTICE  HALSET. — If  you  demand  of  us  any  further  judgment 
in  any  particular  client's  case,  you  shall  have  it ;  though  you  see 
we  have  run  over  them  all. 

"  CLAIMANTS'  COUNSEL. — We  humbly  demand  the  judgment  of 
the  Court  upon  the  whole,  whether  any  claimant  hath  proved 
Constant  good  affection  ? 

"JUSTICE  COOKE. — Negative. 

"  JUSTICE  HALSEY. — Negative. 

"  Resolved  by  the  Court,  that  not  any  one  of  a  Popish  claimant 
hath  proved  Constant  good  affection. 

"  JUSTICE  COOKE. — Now  proceed  upon  the  title  distinctly. 

"  CLAIMANTS'  COUNSEL. — Not  one  of  our  clients  will  proceed. 

"  COURT. — You  had  best  to  advise  your  clients  what  to  do.  "We 
shall  stay  your  leisure.  Therefore  adjourn  till  the  afternoon. 

"  Saturday  Afternoon. 

"  JUSTICE  COOKE,  present ;  JUSTICE  HALSEY,  present 

"  COURT. — Will  the  counsel,  or  any  of  the  attorneys  for  any  of 
the  claimants,  proceed  to  their  titles  ? 

"MR.  SILVER. — James  Gough,  Patrick  Meagh,  Stephen  Cop- 
pinger,  Patrick  Roth,  John  Coppinger,  James  Murro,  John  Lev- 
allyn  [and  so  all  the  claimants  were  named  particularly]. 

"  COURT. — We  have  considered  of  the  several  causes  of  every 
claimant  in  Court,  and  have  singled  out  about  thirty  which  may 
come  nearest  to  Constant  good  affection.  And  we  cannot  find  that 
any  of  them  hath  manifested  Constant  good  affection  according 
to  the  strict  rule  of  law,  but  all  fall  short  in  some  point  or  other. 

"  CLAIMANTS'  COUNSEL. — We  hope  in  equity  our  clients  shall 
not  be  sent  into  Connaught  among  their  enemies. 

"  COURT. — We  must  proceed,  as  our  Commission  requires,  ac 
cording  to  law ;  and  we  cannot  find  how  the  Irish  can  be  in  a  better 
condition  than  the  English,  who  are  to  forfeit  a  fifth  for  their  delin 
quency  had  it  not  been  for  His  Highness'  Ordinance  of  Indemnity.* 

"  CLAIMANT'S  COUNSEL. — Our  clients  would  willingly  lose  a  great 
deal  more. 

"  COUKT. — We  cannot  alter  the  law,  but  must  judge  according 
to  law. 

"ME.  SILVER. — Our  clients  will  not  take  any  lands  in  Con- 
naught.  We  have  demanded  the  judgment  of  the  Court  concern 
ing  the  several  estates  of  our  clients  that  are  Protestants;  as 
namely,  Mr.  Robert  Southwell,  William  Chidley,  William  Howell, 

*  Protestants  who  had  not  shown  a  Constant  good  affection  to  the  cause 
of  the  rebels  of  England  were  liable  to  forfeit  one-fifth.  But  by  an  ordi 
nance  of  2d  September,  1654,  they  were  allowed  to  compound  for  two  years' 
annual  value  of  their  real  and  personal  estates,  which  was  equal  to  one- 
fifth  as  lands  were  then  rated,  viz.,  at  ten  years'  purchase. 


APPENDIX.  241 

Christopher  Sugar,  and  others,  who  were  Protestants  and  proprie 
tors  at  the  time  of  the  Act  of  Settlement. 

u  COURT. — We  shall  consider  of  the  several  cases  of  the  Protest 
ant  claimants  who  had  fiona  fide  purchased  from  Papists  before 
the  Act  of  Settlement,  as  to  that  point  only,  whether  they  can  he 
in  a  better  position  than  those  from  whom  they  claim. 

"JUSTICE  COOKE. — Proceed,  therefore,  to  the  titles  of  your 
Irish  clients. 

"CLAIMANT'S  COUNSEL; — We  have  advised  with  our  clients, 
and  they  are  resolved  not  to  take  any  lands  in  Connaught. 

"  The  first  proclamation  was  made. 

"  COURT. — Crier,  make  proclamation  again  that  all  persons  who 
have  any  business  here  to  do  may  come  in  and  be  heard. 

"  Second  proclamation  was  made. 

"COURT. — Will  you  proceed  before  the  last  proclamation  be 
made,  or  else  it  will  be  too  late? 

"  CLAIMANT'S  COUNSEL. — We  humbly  pray  the  Court  to  adjourn 
till  Munday,  that  we  may  better  advise  with  our  clients. 

"COURT. — Adjourn  till  Munday,  at  8  of  the  clock. 

"Munday,  Sept.  1,  1656. 

"  COOKE,  present ;  HALSET,  present. 

"  COURT. — Will  any  of  the  claimants  proceed  upon  their  titles, 
that  they  may  have  their  proportions  in  Connaught  ? 

"  CLAIMANT'S  COUNSEL. — There  being  only  present  Mr.  Hoare 
and  Mr.  Silver,  Attorneys  (Mr.  Fisher,  Mr.  Jones,  Mr.  Barber,  and 
all  the  other  Protestant  practizers  having  left  the  Court), 

Mr.  SILVER. — The  claimants  will  not  a  man  of  them  proceed  un 
less  they  may  enjoy  their  own  estates ;  they  will  not  go  into  Con- 
naught. 

"•  COURT. — They  must  transplant  according  to  law. 

"The  Court  urged  them  several  times  to  proceed,  but  they 
would  not. 

"  COURT. — Make  proclamation,  requiring  all  that  have  any  busi 
ness  at  this  Court  to  come  in  and  proceed. 

"  Third  proclamation  made. 

"  Nothing  moved. 

"  The  claimants  made  a  noise,  some  of  them  saying  they  had 
rather  go  to  the  Barbadoes  than  into  Connaught  amongst  the 
rebels. 

"  COURT.— We  shall  consider  of  the  claims  of  the  Protestants, 
and  they  shall  know  our  judgment  thereon. 

"  The  Court  arose,  and  day  to * 

*  Blank  in  the  Keport. 
11 


242  APPENDIX. 

"MAY  IT  PLEASE  TOUE  LoKDSHIPS, 

"Upon  mature  and  deliberate  consideration  (so  far  as  the  Lord 
hath  enabled  us)  we  have  proceeded  to  judgment  in  the  causes  de 
pending  before  us,  and  have  not  adjudged  Constant  good  affection 
to  any  one  of  the  claimants ;  but  the  law  will  be  clear  for  most  of 
them  to  have  two  parts  in  Connaught.  There  remains  only  one 
question  concerning  the  interests  of  Protestants,  which  they  pur 
chased  from  Papists  since  1641,  and  before  the  Act  of  Settlement 
[of  12th  August,  1652],  wherein  we  humbly  crave  the  opinions  of 
the  Lords  the  Judges  as  to  the  matter  of  law  before  we  give  judg 
ments. 

"  The  matter  of  fact  being  as  followeth  : — 

"A.,  a  Papist,  upon  the  trial  of  his  Qualifications  is  found  to  be 
neither  aider,  abettor,  countenancer,  nor  promotor  of  the  rebellion 
within  the  Act  of  September  ;*  but  fails  to  make  out  Constant 
good  affection,  by  reason  of  the  general  defection  of  Inchiquin, 
etc. ;  so  forfeits  a  third  part,  as  a  Papist  within  the  Eighth  quali 
fication,  having  conveyed  the  land  to  a  Protestant. 

"  The  question  i%  whether  B.  is  to  lose  a  third  part  of  the  estate, 
and  take  the  other  two  parts  in  Oonnaught  ?" 

On  the  part  of  the  Commonwealth  it  was  contended,  that  the 
purchasers  must  lose  one-third,  and  take  two-thirds  in  value  in 
Connaught,  because  they  could  be  in  no  better  condition  than  him 
from  whom  they  purchased.  The  Protestant  purchasers  insisted 
that,  as  the  persons  whose  lands  they  purchased  had  never  aided 
nor  countenanced  the  rebellion,  and  had  constantly  dwelt  amongst 
the  English,  they  must  be  deemed  to  have  shown  a  Constant  good 
affection,  and  therefore  should  suffer  no  forfeiture.  But  the 
Mallow  Commissioners  submitted  that  the  proof  that  was  offered 
"  was  only  in  the  negative,  doing  nothing,  neither  good  nor  bad, 
and  was  not  sufficient  to  prove  Constant  good  affection,  which 
must  appear  by  outward  signal  demonstration  of  the  affection  of 
the  heart,  and  not  in  sitting  still,"  and  accordingly  referred  it  to 
the  judgments  of  their  Lordships. 

The  Report  concludes  thus : —  . 

"  If  we  could  have  foreseen  the  tenth  part  of  the  difficulties 
which  we  have  met  with  in  this  business,  we  should  have  been 
earnest  and  humble  suitors  to  your  lordships  for  more  assistance, 
our  brother  Santhy  being  gone  into  Kerry,  Limerick,  and  Clare, 
that  the  counties .  might  not  be  disappointed ;  wee  have  en 
deavoured  to  the  utmost  of  our  apprehensions  to  convince  and 
satisfy  the  claimants  and  standers  by  of  the  legality  and  justice  of 
our  proceedings ;  and  because  in  so  great  an  expectation  we  feared 

*  Properly  of  August  12th,  1652. 


APPENDIX.  243 

that,  if  all  should  he  transplanted  it  might  seem  to  carry  some 
face  of  rigour,  we  spared  no  pains  to  distinguish  the  merits  of  each 
case  ;  and  as  we  were  selecting  ten  or  twenty  that  might  best 
pretend  to  be  legally  restored  to  their  own  estates,  the  next 
claimants  had  instantly  as  much  to  say  for  themselves  ;  and  when 
we  had  named  and  weighed  about  eighty-six  cases,  which  possibly 
might  come  nearest  to  the  mark  of  Constant  good  affection,  pres 
ently  the  claimant's  counsel  named  others  to  us,  which  we  in  our 
reason  could  not  deny  but  that  they  did  equally  merit  with  the 
rest  ;  so  as  we  found  an  absolute  necessity  to  deny  Constant  good 
affection  to  all  or  none  (some  very  few  exceptions  that  will  fall 
within  1st  or  7th  qualification);  and  that  which  turned  the  scale 
was  their  residence  with  Inchiquin  after  his  revolt 

"We  have  called  upon  them  to  proceed  to  their  titles,  and  ad 
judged  the  8th  qualification  to  many  of  them,  which  for  the  present 
they  decline  and  refuse,  and  will  not  proceed  upon  their  titles,  so 
as  we  can  proceed  no  further  therein. 

"  They  made  great  asseverations  that  they  dare  not  go  into  Con- 
naught  for  fear  of  their  lives,  and  that  they  had  rather  be  sent  to 
the  Barbadoes,  which  we  tell  them  are  vain  and  frivolous  allega 
tions,  and  that  by  law  they  are  transplantable.  So  most  of  them 
have  left  us.  We  have  caused  several  proclamations  to  be  made 
that  if  any  person  have  anything  to  do  he  may  come  in  and  be 
heard  ;  and  shall  stay  so  long  as  any  of  them  will  proceed.  Having 
done  according  to  our  Commission,  to  the  best  of  our  skill  and 
knowledge,  and  so  we  humbly  remain, 

"  Your  Lordships'  most  humble, 

"And  faithful  Servants, 
"  JOHN  COOKE,  WM. 


"P.  S.  —  If  your  Lordships  shall  be  pleased  to  enlarge  our  Com 
mission  until  the  29th  inst.,  my  brother  Santhy  and  myself  will 
have  ended  the  circuit  (God  willing),  by  the  16th  instant  and  be 
at  Moyallo  by  the  18th  inst.,  where  we  have  ordered  the  clerk  to 
stay  for  us. 

"J.  COOKE. 

"  To  the  Honourable  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council 
for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland."  * 

*  From  a  quarto  volume  in  limp  sheepskin  cover,  in  the  Eecord  Tower, 
Dublin  Castle,  endorsed,  "Mallow  Proceedings." 


244  APPENDIX. 


YI. 

OF  THE  SEIZING  OF  WIDOWS  AND  ORPHANS,  AND  THE  DES 
TITUTE,  AND  TRANSPORTING  THEM  TO  BARBADOES,  AND 
THE  ENGLISH  PLANTATIONS. 

WHILE  the  Government  were  employed  in  clearing  the  ground 
for  the  Adventurers  and  Soldiers  (the  English  capitalists  of  that 
day),  by  making  the  nobility  and  gentry  yield  up  their  ancient 
inheritances,  and  withdraw  to  Oonnaught,  ''where  they  could 
wish  the  whole  nation,"*  they  had  agents  actively  employed 
through  Ireland,  seizing  women,  orphans,  and  the  destitute  to  be 
transported  to  Barbadoes  and  the  English  Plantations  in  America. 
It  was  a  measure  beneficial  to  Ireland,  which  was  thus  relieved  of 
a  population  that  might  trouble  the  planters;  it  was  a  benefit  to 
the  people  removed,  who  might  thus  be  made  English  arid  Chris 
tians;  t  and  a  great  benefit  to  the  West  India  sugar  planters,  who 
desired  the  men  and  boys  for  their  bondmen,  and  the  women  and 
Irish  girls  in  a  country  where  they  had  only  Maroon  women  and 
Negresses  to  solace  them.  The  thirteen  years'  war,  from  1641  to 
1654,  followed  by  the  departure  of  40,000  Irish  soldiers,  with  the 
chief  nobility  and  gentry,  to  Spain,  had  left  behind  a  vast  mass  of 
widows  and  deserted  wives  with  destitute  families.  There  were 
plenty  of  other  persons,  too,  who,  as  their  ancient  properties  had 
been  confiscated,  "had  no  visible  means  of  livelihood."  Just  as 
the  King  of  Spain  sent  over  his  agents  to  treat  with  the  Govern 
ment  for  the  Irish  swordmen,  the  merchants  of  Bristol  had  agents 
treating  with  it  for  men,  women,  and  girls,  to  be  sent  to  the  sugar 
plantations  in  the  West  Indies.  The  Commissioners  for  Ireland 
gave  them  orders  upon  the  governors  of  garrisons,  to  deliver  to 
them  prisoners  of  war;  upon  the  keepers  of  goals,  for  offenders  in 
custody ;  upon  masters  of  workhouses,  for  the  destitute  in  their 
care,  "who  were  of  an  age  to  labour,  or  if  women  were  mar 
riageable  and  not  past  breeding;"  and  gave  directions  to  all  in 
authority  to  seize  those  who  had  no  visible  means  of  livelihood, 
and  deliver  them  to  these  agents  of  the  Bristol  sugar  merchants, 
in  execution  of  which  latter  direction  Ireland  must  have  exhibited 
"scenes  in  every  part  like  the  slave  hunts  in  Africa.  How  many 
girls  of  gentle  birth  must  have  been  caught  and  hurried  to  the 

*  "  The  garrison  of  Roscommon  Castle  yielded  upon  that  which  we 
adjudged  moderate  terms  amongst  us,  which  is,  for  the  Government  to 
transport  a  regiment  for  Spain,  where  we  could  wish  the  whole  nation" 
Letter  from  Athlone,  12th  April,  1652.  "  Severall  Proceedings  in  Parlia 
ment,"  etc.,  p.  2148. 

t  Letter  of  Henry  Cromwell,  4th  Thurloe's  "  State  Papers." 


APPENDIX.  245 

private  prisons  of  these  men -catchers  none  can  tell.*  But  at  last 
the  evil  became  too  shocking  and  notorious,  particularly  when 
these  dealers  in  Irish  flesh  began  to  seize  the  daughters  and 
children  of  the  English  themselves,  and  to  force  them  on  board 
their  slave  ships;  then,  indeed,  the  orders,  at  the  end  of  four 
years,  were  revoked. 

Messrs.  Sellick  and  Leader,  Mr.  Robert  Yeomans,  Mr.  Joseph 
Lawrence,  and  others,  all  of  Bristol  were  active  agents  As  one 
instance  out  of  many : — Captain  John  Vernon  was  employed  by  the 
Commissioners  for  Ireland  into  England,  and  contracted  in  their 
behalf  with  Mr.  David  Sellick  and  Mr.  Leader,  under  his  hand, 
bearing  date  of  14th  September,  1653,  to  supply  them  with  two 
hundred  and  fifty  women  of  the  Irish  nation  above  twelve  years, 
and  under  the  age  of  forty-five,  also  three  hundred  men  above 
twelve  years  of  age  and  under  fifty,  to  be  found  in  the  country 
within  twenty  miles  of  Cork,  Youghal,  and  Kinsale,  Waterford, 
and  "Wexford,  to  transport  them  into  New  England.!  Messrs.  Sel 
lick  and  Leader  appointed  their  shipping  to  repair  to  Kinsale; 
but  Roger  Boyle,  Lord  Broghill  (afterwards  Earl  of  Orrery),  whose 
name,  like  that  of  Sir  C.  Coote,  seems  ever  the  prelude  of  woe  to 
the  Irish,  suggested  that  the  required  number  of  men  and  women 
might  be  had  from  among  the  wanderers  and  persons  who  had 
no  means  to  get  their  livelihood  in  the  county  of  Cork  alone. 
Accordingly,  on  the  23d  of  October,  1653,  he  was  empowered  to 
search  for  them  and  arrest  them,  and  to  deliver  them  to  Messrs. 
Sellick  and  Leader,  who  were  to  be  at  all  the  charge  of  conduct 
ing  them  to  the  water  side,  and  maintaining  them  from  the  time 
they  received  them  ;  and  no  person,  being  once  apprehended  was 
to  be  released  but  by  special  order  in  writing  uncjer  the  hand  of 
Lord  Broghill.t 

Again,  in  January,  1654,  the  Governors  of  Carlow,  Kilkenny, 
Clonmel,  Wexford,  Ross,  and  Waterford,  had  orders  to  arrest 
and  deliver  to  Captain  Thomas  Morgan,  Dudley  North,  and  John 
Johnson,  English  merchants,  all  wanderers,  men  and  women,  and 
such  other  Irish  within  their  precincts  as  should  not  prove  they 
had  such  a  settled  course  of  industry  as  yielded  them  a  means  of 
their  own  to  maintain  them,  all  such  children  as  were  in  hospitals 
or  workhouses,  all  prisoners,  men  and  women,  to  be  transported 
to  the  West  Indies.  The  governors  were  to  guard  the  prisoners 

*  Daniel  Connery,  a  gentleman  of  Clare,  was  sentenced,  in  Morison's 
presence,  to  banishment,  in  1657,  by  Colonel  Henry  Ingoldsby,  for  har 
boring  a  priest.  "  This  gentleman  had  a  wife  and  twelve  children.  His 
wife  fell  sick,  and  died  in  poverty.  Three  of  his  daughters,  most  beauti 
ful  girls,  were  transported  to  the  West  Indies,  to  an  island  called  the 
Barbadoes;  and  there,  if  they  are  alive,  they  are  in  miserable  slavery." 
P.  287.  Morison's  "  Threnodia  Hiberno-Catholica,"  Innsbruck:  1659. 

t  A-84,  p.  663.  \  Ibid.. 


246  APPENDIX. 

to  the  ports  of  shipping ;  but  the  prisoners  were  to  be  provided 
for  and  maintained  by  the  said  contractors,  and  none  to  be  dis 
charged  except  by  order  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  governor 
ordering  the  arrest.*  It  is  easy  to  imagine  the  deeds  done  under 
such  a  power !  On  the  22d  December,  of  the  same  year,  orders 
were  issued  prohibiting  all  the  shipping  in  any  harbour  in  Ireland 
bound  for  Barbadoes,  and  other  English  plantations,  from  weigh 
ing  anchor  until  searched,  in  order  that  any  persons  found  to 
have  been  seized  without  warrant  should  be  delivered. 

All  measures,  however,  were  vain  to  prevent  the  most  cruel 
captures  as  long  as  these  English  slave  dealers  had  recourse  to 
Ireland.  In  the  course  of  four  years  they  had  seized  and  shipped 
about  6400  Irish,  men  and  women,  boys  and  maidens,  when  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1655,  all  orders  were  revoked.  These  men- 
catchers  employed  persons  (so  runs  the  order)  "to  delude  poor 
people  by  false  pretences  into  by-places,  and  thence  they  forced 
them  on  board  their  ships.  The  persons  employed  had  so  much 
a  piece  for  all  they  so  deluded,  and  for  the  money  sake  they  were 
found  to  have  enticed  and  forced  women  from  their  children  and 
husbands, — children  from  their  parents,  who  maintained  them  at 
school ;  and  they  had  not  only  dealt  so  with  the  Irish,  but  also  with 
the  English," — which  last  was  the  true  cause,  probably,  of  the 
Commissioners  for  Ireland  putting  an  end  to  these  proceedings.! 
•  Yet  not  quite  at  end. 

In  1655  Admiral  Penn  added  Jamaica  to  the  empire  of  Eng 
land  ;  and,  colonists  being  wanted,  the  Lord  Protector  applied  to 
the  Lord  Henry  Cromwell,  then  Major-General  of  the  forces  in 
Ireland,  to  engage  1500  of  the  soldiers  of  the  army  in  Ireland  to 
go  thither  as  planters,  and  to  secure  a  thousand  young  Irish  girls 
("Irish  wenches"  is  Secretary  Thurloe's  term),  to  be  sent  there 
also.}:  Henry  Cromwell  answered  that  there  would  be  no  diffi 
culty,  only  that  force  must  be  used  in  taking  them;§  and  he 
suggested  the  addition  of  from  1500  to  2000  boys  of  from  twelve 
to  fourteen  years  of  age.  "  We  could  well  spare  them,"  he  adds, 
"  and  they  might  be  of  use  to  you  ;  and  who  knows  but  it  might 
be  a  means  to  make  them  Englishmen — I  mean,  Christians  ?"  || 
The  numbers  finally  fixed  were  1000  boys  and  1000  girls,  to  sail 
from  Galway  in  October,  1655,^ — the  boys  as  bondmen,  probably, 
and  the  girls  to  be  bound  by  other  ties  to  these  English  soldiers 
in  Jamaica.** 

*  A  85,  p.  66.  t  A-10,  p.  283. 

\  4th  vol.  Thurloe's  "  State  Papers,"  p.  75. 

§  Ibid.,  p.  23.  I  Ibid.,  p.  40.  1  Ibid.,  p.  100. 

**  Muller,  the  painter  at  Berlin,  was  stated  to  be  engaged  in  1859  on  a 
picture  representing  the  seizing  and  transporting  of  these  Irish  girls  to 
the  West  Indies.  See  the  newspapers  of  the  21st  Feb.,  1859. 


APPENDIX.  247 

VII. 

PETITIONS  OF  MAURICE  VISCOUNT  ROCHE,  OF  FERMOY,  AND 
OF  JORDAN  ROCHE'S  CHILDREN. 

(Page  118,  supra.) 

To  the  Right  Ron.  the  Lords  Justice?  of  Ireland,  the  humble  Peti 
tion  of  Maurice  Lord  Viscount  Roche,  of  Fermoy,* 
MOST  HUMBLY  ^PEWETH, — That  your  Petitioner  hath  been  seaven 
yeares  agoe  dispossessed  of  his  wholl  estate,  havinge  the  chardge  of 
Foure  young  daughters,  unpreferred,  to  whose  misery  was  added 
the  losse  of  their  mother,  your  Petitioners  wife,  by  an  unjust 
illegal  proceeding,  as  is  knowne  and  may  be  attested  by  the  best 
Protestant  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  the  Oountie  of  Corke.  who  have 
heard  and  seen  it,  and  whose  charitable  compassion  it  moved ; 
That  your  said  Petitioner  and  his  said  children  ever  since  have 
lived  in  a  most  disconsolate  condition,  destituted  of  all  kind  of  sub 
sistence  (except  what  Almes  some  good  Christians  did  in  charity 
afford  them),  by  occasion  whereof  one  of  your  Petitioners  daugh 
ters,  fallingjiick  about  three  years  ago,  died,  for  want  of  requisite 
accommodacon,  either  for  her  cure  or  diett;  That  your  Petitioner 
hath  often  supplicated  those  in  authority  in  the  late  Government 
for  releefe,  who  after  ten  months  attendance  in  Dublin  gave  him 
no  other  succor  but  an  order  to  the  Commissioners  in  Connaught 
to  set  outt  some  lands  for  him,  De  bene  etse,  there  or  in  the -county 
of  Clare;  That  your  Petitioner  being  necessitated  to  goe  from 
Dublin  afoote  to  attende  on  them  in  Athlone  and  Loughreagh  for 
six  moneths  more  (in  which  prosecution  and  attendance,  he  ran 
himself  £100  in  debt),  yet  at  last  had  but  2500  acres,  part  in  the 
Owles,  in  Connaught,  and  part  in  the  remotest  parts  of  Thomond, 
all  wast  and  unprofitable,  at  that  time  assigned  him,  both  which, 
before  and  after,  were  by  the  sayd  Commissioners  disposed  of  by 
Finall  settlements  to  others,  who  evicted  your  Petitioner  thereout 
before  he  could  receive  .any  maner  of  profitt,  soe  as  that  colour  of 
succor  and  reliefe  proved  rather  an  increase  and  addition  of  misery 
to  your  said  Petitioner,  "who  is  now  in  that  very  low  condition 
that  he  cannot  in  person  attend  on  your  Lordships,  much  less 
make  a  jorney  to  his  sacred  Majesty  to  sett  forth  his  sufferings 
and  to  implore  releefe : 

The  premises  tenderly  considered,  and  for  that  it  hath  beene 
unheard  of  in  all  former  ages  that  a  Peere  of  the  Realm  of  English 
extraction,  though  never  so  criminous,  should  be  reduced  to  such 

*  Order  Book  of  the  Commissioners  for  Executing  the  King's  Declara 
tion,  late  Auditor-General's  Office,  Custom  House  Buildings,  vol.  xvii.. 
p.  112. 


248  APPENDIX. 

extrernitie  of  misery,  his  cause  not  heard,  and  without  conviction 
or  attainder  by  his  Peeres  or  otherwise,  contrary  to  the  known 
lawes  of  the  land,  and  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Nobilitie 
and  Peerage ;  and  for  that  your  Petitioner  is  in  that  forlorne  con 
dition  that  he  cannot  any  longer  hould  out  unless  speedily  releaved, 
your  Lordships  may  be  pleased  to  afford  your  said  Petitioner  some 
present  succour  and  releife,  and  to  enable  him  to  discharge  the 
said  £100  debt. 

And  hee  will  pray,  etc. 

TO   THE   EIGHT   HONOURABLE   THE   COMMISSIONERS   OF    THE   COMMON 
WEALTH   OF   ENGLAND   FOB  THE   AFFAIRS   OF   IRELAND. 

The  humble  Petition  of  Christian  Roche,  Anstace  Roche,  Gate 
Roche,  and  John  Roche,  the  Children  of  Alderman  Jordan  Roche, 
deceased, 

SHEWETH — That  Alderman  Jordan  Roche,  deceased,  dyed  seized 
of  a  reall  estate  to  the  value  of  £2000  a  year,  and  likewise  of  a 
considerable  personal  estate,  all  which  devolved  and  came  to  the 
p'ublique ;  That  your  poore  Petitioners  are  in  a  sadd  and  deplorable 
condition  for  want  of  sustenance  or  mayntenance,  and  have  noth 
ing  to  live  upon  but  what  they  erne  by  their  needles,  and  by  wash 
ing  and  wringing.  The  humble  request  of  your  petitioners  is  that 
your  Honnours  may  be  pleased  to  cast  a  favourable  eye  of  com 
passion  on  the  starving  condition  of  your  poore  Petitioners  ;  and 
accordingly  to  be  pleased  to  graunte  unto  them  such  a  competent 
alimony  out  of  their  father's  estate,  or  otherwise,  as  to  your 
Honnours  in  your  approved  judgments  shall  be  thought  most  fitt, 
being  an  act  very  charitable,  and  suitable  to  the  civilitie  of  the 
English  Government. 

And  your  poore  Petitioners,  as  in  duty  bound,  shall  pray.* 
The  Commissioners  for  Ireland  referred  it  to  the  Commissioners 
for  Setting  out  Lands  to  the  Transplanted  sitting  at  Lougreagh, 
to  inquire  in  what  Qualification  of  the  Act  of  Settlement  they 
fell,  and  to  grant  them  such  relief  as  should  be  agreeable  to  the 
said  Act  and  to  their  instructions  :  in  other  words,  they  refused 
them  relief,  and  "left  them  to  the  rules."  Order  dated  April, 
1654. 

*  Council  Book,  in  the  Records  of  the  late  Auditor-General's  Office, 
Custom  House  Buildings,  vol.  vii. 


APPENDIX.  249 


VIII. 

TRANSPLANTERS'  CERTIFICATE. 

(See  page  85,  supra.) 

By  the  Commissioners  within  the  Precincts  of  Clonmell. 

No.  of  Certificate,  and  Tyme  of  Presenting. 

No.  1,  folio  1. 

WEE,  the  said  Commissioners,  do  hereby  certifye  that  John  Hore, 
of  Ballyrnacmaag,  and  Mathew  Hore,  of  Shandon,  in  the  county 
of  Waterford,  hath,  upon  the  23d  day  of  January,  1653,  in  pur 
suance  of  a  Declaration  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parliament 
of  England  for  the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  hearing  date  the  14th  day 
of  October.  1653,  delivered  unto  us  in  writing  a  particular,  con 
taining  therein  the  names  of  himself  and  such  other  persons  as  are 
to  remove  with  him,  with  the  quantities  and  qualities  of  their  re 
spective  stocks  and  tillage,  the  contents  whereof  are  as  folio  weth : — 
viz. — 1.  John  Hore,  of  Ballymacrnaag,  adged  seventy :  gray  haired, 
tall  stature;  freeholder;  ten  cows,  five  garrans.  2.  Edmund 
Hore,  son  to  the  said  John,  adged  ten  years,  brown  haire.  3.  Owen 
Crumpon,  of  the  same,  adged  thirty ;  black ;  middle  stature : 
servant.  4.  James  Daton,  of  the  same,  adged  sixteen  ;  flaxen 
haire,  servant.  5.  Morish  Caffon,  of  Ballidonnack,  adged  thirty- 
foure ;  browne:  low,  servant.  6.  Mathew  Hore,  of  Shandon, 
adged  thirty-one  ;  browne ;  middle ;  freeholder ;  eight  cows,  two 
hundred  sheepe,  seventy-nine  garrans,  five  cows ;  forty-two 
acres  of  wheate  and  beare,  seven  of  pease.  7.  Mary  Hore,  wife  of 
the  said  Mathew,  aged  twenty-five ;  white,  tall.  8.  Mary  Hore, 
daughter  of  the  said  Mathew,  adged  nine  ;  flaxen  ;  three  cows, 
two  heifers.  9.  Margaret  Hore,  daughter  to  the  said  Mathew, 
foure;  flaxen;  low;  three  cows,  two  bullocks.  10.  Bridget 
Hore,  daughter  to  the  said  Mathew,  adged  two ;  white ; 
two  cows  and  two  bullocks.  11.  John  Hore,  son  to  the  said  Ma 
thew,  adged  seaven;  white  ;  lowe;  three  cows,  and  two  yearlings. 
12.  Patrick  Hore,  son  to  the  said  Mathew,  adged  five ,  white ;  lowe ; 
five  cows  and  one  yearling.  13.  Martin  Hore,  adged  three ;  flaxen ; 
ten  cows,  and  one  yearling,  and  thirty-six  sheepe.  14.  Murtagh 
Morrochoe,  of  Grage,  aged  thirty-seaven ;  browne ;  middle  ;  tenant ; 
two  cows,  and  one  yearling,  fifteene  sheepe,  one  garran.  15.  Nicho 
las  Power,  of  Shandon,  sixtie ;  graye;  middle;  servant.  16.  Ed 
mund  Kelly,  of  the  same,  thirty;  black;  middle;  servant.  18. 
Thomas  Kelly,  of  the  same,  thirty-nine ;  black ;  lowe ;  servant. 
19.  Thomas  Fitzgerald,  of  the  same,  nineteen;  white;  tall;  ser- 


250  APPENDIX. 

vant.  20.  "William  Roch,  of  the  same,  servant.  21.  Henry  Tobin, 
of  the  same,  thirtie  ;  browne ;  low ;  servant.  22.  Thomas  Donnell, 
of  the  same,  fortie-foure ;  browne;  low;  servant.  23.  Morris  Of- 
felahan,  of  the  same,  fiftie;  grave;  middle;  servant.  25.  John 
O'Morrissee,  of  the  same,  seventeen;  brown;  low;  servant.  26. 
Morish  O'Morrissee,  of  the  same,  fifteen ;  dark ;  low  ;  servant.  27. 
William  OTuscan,  of  Ikart,  thirtie;  dark;  middle;  servant;  two 
cows,  ten  sheepe,  one  garran ;  five  acres  of  wheate  [  ]  beare.  28. 
Nicholas  White,  of  the  same,  sixteene;  white;  low;  servant.  29. 
James  Murphy,  of  the  same,  thirtie-four ;  brown ;  low ;  tenant ; 
seaven  sheepe,  one  garran.  30.  Michael  Conry,  of  Ballinacourty, 
thirtie-seaven ;  middle;  tenant;  three  cows,  sixteen  sheepe,  nine 
garrans ;  six  acres  of  wheate,  and  two  of  pease  and  beans.  31.  John 
O'Kelly,  of  the  same,  twentie;  white;  low;  servant.  32.  Richard 
[  ],  of  Ballyduff,  thirtie-nine ;  black;  middle;  tenant;  one 

cow,  seven  sheepe,  three  garrans ;  two  acres  of  wheate  and  beare, 
and  two  of  pease  and  beans.  33.  Morish  Ffallon,  of  Killdagan,  fortie  ; 
graye;  low;  tenant;  four  cows,  fifteene  sheepe,  eleven  garrans, 
seaven  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  34.  Patrick  Ffallon,  of  the  same, 
twentie;  brown;  middle;  tenant.  35.  Walter  Power,  of  Ballin- 
rode,  twentie-five;  brown;  tall;  tenant;  five  cows,  fortie-three 
sheepe,  eight  garrans ;  ten  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  36.  Darby 
Ffollowe,  of  Ballyhannick,  fortie-four;  black;  tall;  tenant;  two 
cows,  four  sheepe,  six  garrans;  five  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  37. 
Darby  Powsye,  of  the  same,  thirtie-two;  brown;  tall;  tenant;  one 
cow,  eleven  sheepe,  ten  garrans ;  two  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  38. 
Mary  Russell,  the  relict  of  Patrick  Russell,  of  Dungarvan,  burgess, 
fiftie-three;  yellow;  middle;  three  cows,  fiftie  sheepe,  one  garran. 
39.  John  Fitzgerald,  of  the  same,  fortie;  black;  low;  tenant;  three 
cows,  ten  sheepe,  one  garran;  one  acre  of  wheate  and  beare.  40. 
Morish  Roch,  of  the  same,  twenty -five;  brown,  middle;  tenant; 
two  cows,  ten  sheepe,  two  garrans ;  two  acres  of  wheate,  beare,  and 
beans.  41.  Morish  Fitzgerald,  of  Grenane,  twenty-five;  white; 
middle ;  servant.  42.  Patrick  Ffollowe,  of  Ballyhormock,  thirteen  ; 
brown ;  servant.  43.  William  Wray,  of  the  same,  fourteen ;  brown ; 
servant.  44.  Morish  Oowden,  of  Inchindrislye,  thirty-six ;  black ; 
middle;  tenant;  one  cow,  ten  sheepe,  two  garrans;  one  acre  of 
wheate  and  beare.  45.  Robert  Pirquett,  of  the  same,  fiftie;  brown ; 
low;  tenant;  one  cow,  one  garran,  one  acre  of  wheate  and  beare. 
46.  John  Pirquett,  of  the  same,  twentie ;  browne  ;  low ;  servant. 
48.  John  Nagle,  of  Donnemainstragh,  thirty-two;  brown;  tall; 
freeholder;  two  cows,  ten  sheepe,  three  garrans;  three  acres  of 
wheat  and  beare,  and  one  of  pease.  49.  James  How  fitz  Thomas, 
of  Dungarvan,  ten ;  blacke ;  low ;  burgess.  50.  John  Lea,  of  Dun 
garvan,  sixteen  ;  tall;  white;  freeholder.  51.  John  Coppinger  the 
elder,  of  the  same,  fiftie-five ;  graye  ;  tall ;  freeholder.  52.  Philip 


APPENDIX.  251 

Power,  of  Ballinrode,  thirtie-five ;  brown;  low;  tenant;' one  cow, 
ten  sheepe,  two  garrans;  two  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  53.  John 
O'Morrissee,  of  Ballinkelly,  twenty-six ;  brown  ;  middle  ;  tenant ; 
eight  cows,  twentie  sheepe,  ten  garrans;  five  acres  of  wheat,  two 
of  pease.  54.  Margaret,  his  wife,  twenty  four  ;  white;  middle.  55. 
Philip  Flyn,  of  the  same,  fifteen  ;  brown ;  servant.  56.  Donagh 
Corbane,  of  the  same,  thirtie ;  blacke  ;  low ;  servant.  57.  Thomas 
Power,  of  Kildagan,  adged  twenty-seven  ;  blacke ;  low ;  three 
cows,  twelve  sheep,  three  garrans ;  two  acres  of  wheate  and 
beare.  58.  Connor  Gambon,  of  Inchindrisley,  thirtie-two ;  brown ; 
middle ;  tenant ;  three  cows,  twelve  sheepe,  three  garrans;  ten  acres 
of  wheate  and  beare.  59.  John  McPhilip,  of  Kildagan,  thirtie; 
browne;  middle;  tenant.  60.  William  Morrissee,  of  Inchindrisley, 
eighteen  ;  white  ;  middle ;  servant.  61.  David  McDonagh,  of  Knock- 
an  power,  sixtie  three;  graye;  middle;  freeholder;  ten  cows, 
twenty-seaven  sheepe,  fifteen  garrans ;  thirteen  acres  of  wheate  and 
beare.  62.  Giles  Mulcahy,  fifty-three;  brown;  low.  03.  Mar 
garet  Mulcahy,  his  daughter,  eighteen;  brown;  middle;  spin 
ster.  64.  Ellen  Mulcahy,  his  daughter,  seventeen  ;  brown  ;  mid 
dle  ;  spinster.  65.  Ellinor  Mulcahy,  his  daughter,  ten  ;  brown  ; 
spinster.  66.  Thomas  Shane,  of  the  same,  eighteen;  brown;  mid 
dle  ;  servant.  67.  John  Offernon,  of  the  same,  sixteen  ;  brown  ; 
servant.  68.  Daniell  Henery,  of  the  same,  thirtie;  browne;  mid 
dle;  servant.  69.  Richard  Breenagh,  of  the  same,  twelve;  brown; 
servant.  70.  Thomas  fitz  John,  of  Ballinlea,  forty-three  ;  brown  ; 
tall ;  tenant ;  three  cows,  twenty  sheepe,  eight  garrans ;  eight 
acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  71.  James  Forde,  of  Ballydutfmore, 
fifty -three ;  brown ;  low ;  mortgagee ;  two  cows,  two  garrans  ; 
two  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  72.  John  O'Kelly,  of  Knock-an- 
power,  thirty  ;  black ;  middle :  tenant ;  two  cows ;  two  acres  of 
wheate  and  beare.  73.  James  Ronayne,  of  the  same,  sixty ;  graye  ; 
middle ;  tenant ;  one  cow.  74.  Morish  Ronayne,  of  the  same, 
twenty;  brown;  middle.  75.  John  O'Glassine,  of  the  same, 
twenty ;  black ;  middle ;  tenant  two  cows,  one  garran.  76. 
Donagh  Muloahy,  of  the  same,  twenfy-foure  ;  black  ;  servant.  77. 
Connor  O'Keirnane,  of  the  same,  thirty-five  ;  black  ;  middle  ; 
servant.  78.  Dernan  O'Keirnane,  of  the  same,  twenty;  black; 
middle;  servant.  79.  Ellen  Prendergast,  of  the  same,  thirty- 
five;  brown;  tall;  widdowe  ;  two  cows,  two  garran.?.  80.  Onora 
Flanagan,  of  the  same,  forty  ;  black;  middle;  widdowe;  three 
cows,  twelve  sheepe,  three  garrans;  two  acres  of  wheate  and 
beare.  81 .  Thomas  Kernane,  of  the  same,  twenty  ;  black  ;  servant. 

82.  Thomas  Prendergast,  of  the  same,  twelve ;  white ;  servant. 

83.  Donagh  O'Hutterie,  of  Ba'lymartie,  thirtie;  black;  middle; 
tenant ;  four  cows,  ten  sheepe,  three  garrans ;  four  acres  of  wheate 
and  beare.    84.  Morish  Mulrery,  of  the  same,  twenty ;  dark  ;  mid- 


252  APPENDIX. 

die;  servant.  85.  Derby  O'Brien,  of  Inchindrisly,  thirty ;  brown; 
low ;  four  cows,  thirty  sheepe,  seaven  garrans ;  seaven  acres  of 
wheate  and  beare.  86.  William  Brennagh,  of  the  same,  twenty  ; 
white  ;  low  ;  servant.  87.  John  Kennedy,  twenty ;  brown ;  ser 
vant.  88.  William  Kenny,  of  Kilknockane,  fifty-four;  graye; 
low  ;  burgess ;  six  cows,  twenty  sheepe,  nine  garrans ;  fifteen 
acres  of  wheate,  beare,  and  pease.  89.  Anne  Kenny,  wife  of  the 
oaid  William,  sixtie ;  brown  ;  low.  91.  James  Meregage,  of  the 
same,  thirtie ;  black;  middle;  servant.  92.  Donagh  O'Brien,  of 
the  same,  thirty;  dark;  low;  tenant;  three  cows,  five  garrans; 
twelve  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  94.  Richard  Butler,  of  Gar- 
rinlowe,  thirty;  flaxen;  tall;  tenant;  six  cows,  twenty  sheepe; 
twelve  garrans;  three  acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  95.  Giles  But 
ler,  his  wife,  twenty-four;  brown;  low.  96.  Meaghlin  Hogan,  of 
the  same,  twenty ;  dark ;  middle ;  servant.  97.  Morish  Dower, 
of  the  same,  twenty;  yellow;  middle;  servant.  98.  Daniel 
O'Phelane,  of  the  same,  eighteen ;  black ;  low ;  servant.  99. 
Donogh  O'Kerwick,  of  the  same,  sixteene ;  dark ;  low ;  servant. 
100.  Ellen  Magner,  of  Donnemainstragh,  fifty-seaven ;  black  ;  mid 
dle  ;  three  cows,  twenty-six  sheepe,  two  garrans ;  four  acres  of 
wheate,  beare,  and  pease.  101.  Thomas  Butler,  of  Knockneag- 
carah,  twenty-eight;  yellow;  middle;  tenant;  thirty-one  cows, 
one  hundred  sheepe,  twenty-four  garrans,  six  oxen;  twenty-eight 
acres  of  wheate  and  beare,  and  four  of  pease.  102.  Katherine, 
his  wife,  twenty-five;  black;  tall.  103.  Piers  Butler,  of  the 
same,  fiftie;  graye;  middle;  servant.  104.  Edmund  Butler,  of 
the  same,  eighteen ;  low ;  servant.  105.  Walter  Fanning,  of  the 
same,  twenty-three;  black;  low;  servant.  106.  Daniel  Mourye, 
of  the  same,  fifteen;  yellow;  low;  servant.  107.  William  Hod- 
nett,  of  Grange,  thirty-two;  black;  middle;  tenant;  three  cows, 
five  sheepe,  three  garrans;  seventeene  acres  of  wheate  and  beare. 
108.  James  Power,  of  Inchindrisly,  twenty-three ;  dark;  middle; 
tenant ;  three  cows,  five  sheepe,  three  garrans  ;  seventeene  acres 
of  wheate  and  beare.  109.  Thomas  Gough,  of  Dungarvan,  forty; 
black;  tall;  burgess;  one  cow,  ten  sheepe,  two  garrans.  110. 
James  Fitzmorresh-Gerald,  of  Crushea,  forty  ;  flaxen  brown  ;  mid 
dle  ;  tenant ;  five  cows,  twenty -five  sheepe,  eight  garrans ;  ten 
acres  of  wheate  and  beare.  111.  John  Coppinger  of  Dungar 
van,  the  younger,  thirty-sea  ven ;  brown;  middle;  burgess.  112. 
Michael  Hore,  of  the  same,  thirty;  black;  low;  burgess.  113. 
John  McCreagh,  of  Inchindrisly,  twenty ;  brown ;  middle ;  ser 
vant.  1 1 4.  John  Butler,  son  to  Thomas  Butler,  of  Knockneagcarah, 
abovementioned ;  flaxen.  115.  Margaret  II odnett,  wife  to  Wil 
liam  Hodnett,  abovementioned,  thirty ;  flaxen;  tall.  IK).  Gari-ett 
Hodnett,  his  son,  four;  flaxen.  117.  Teige  O'Meane,  thirty-six; 
black;  middle;  servant.  117.  Bryan  Moane,  his  «on,  four; 


APPENDIX.  253 

browne.  117.  Murtagh  O'Boghan,  forty- three;  black;  tall;  ser 
vant.  118.  John  O'Boghan,  fourteen;  flaxen;  servant.  118. 
Connor  Carty,  twenty;  black;  low;  servant.  119.  Morish 
];  black:  low;  servant.  120.  Walter  Grange,  twenty; 
black;  tall.  121.  William  Brennaugh,  thirty  five;  red;  servant; 
middle.  122.  Connor  O'Farrelly,  forty;  brown;  middle;  ser 
vant.  123.  Morish  fitz  John,  twenty-five ;  brown;  servant.  124. 
John  Power,  fifteen;  brown;  servant.  125.  Murtagh  Kenagh, 
forty  ;  brown  ;  middle  ;  servant.  129.  Thomas  Gorman,  thirtie  ; 
black ;  middle  ;  servant.  130.  David  Roch,  of  Dungarvan,  twenty- 
two  ;  brown;  low;  servant.  131.  Thomas  Wyse,  of  Ballinavarie, 
forty  ;  brown  ;  middle  ;  freeholder. 

The  substance  whereof  we  believe  to  be  true.  In  witness 
whereof,  we  have  hereunto  sett  our  hands  and  seals,  the  26th  day 
of  January,  1653-4. 

CHAELES  BLOUNT,  SOLOMON  RICHARDS,  HENEY  PARIS.* 

Ireland. — By  the  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue  within  the  Pre 
cinct  of  Limerick. 

We,  the  said  Commissioners,  do  hereby  certify  that  James  Bon- 
field,  of  the  city  of  Limerick,  burgess,  hath  upon  the  20th  day  of 
December,  1653,  in  pursuance  of  a  Declaration  of  the  Commis 
sioners  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  for 
the  Affairs  of  Ireland,  bearing  date  the  14th  day  of  October,  1653, 
delivered  unto  us  in  writing  the  names  of  himself  and  of  such 
other  persons  as  are  to  remove  with  him,  with  the  quantities  and 
qualities  of  their  stocks  and  tillage,  the  contents  whereof  are  as  fol- 
loweth :  viz. — The  said  James  Bonfield,  of  the  city  aforesaid,  aged 
thirty-eight  years ;  tall  stature ;  browne  flaxen  hair.  Catherine 
Bonfield,  his  wife,  aged  thirty-eight  years ;  red  haire.  John 
Hyname,  aged  twenty  years;  middle  stature ;  black  haire.  Gabriel, 
Creagh,  Gennett  Creagh,  Anthony  Creagh,  and  James  Creagh, 
small  children,  under  the  age  of  eight  years.  Bridget  Bonfield, 
daughter  to  the  said  James,  aged  eight  years;  brown  haired, 
Ellen  ny  Cahill,  maid  servant,  aged  forty  years ;  black  haire  ; 
middle  stature.  His  substance — foure  cows,  foure  -garrans ;  and 
desires  the  benefit  of  his  claim.  The  substance  whereof  we 
believe  to  be  true.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our 
hands  and  seals  the  20th  day  of  December,  1653.t 

Connollagh  Barony. 

We,  the  said  Commissioners,  do  hereby  certify,  that  John  Fitz 
gerald  of  Finntanstown,  in  the  county  and  barony  aforesaid,  hath 

*  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates,  Records  of  the  late  And  itor-General, 
Custom  House  Building*. 
t  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates,  Record  Tower,  Dublin  Castle. 


254  APPENDIX. 

upon  the  10th  day  of  January,  1653,  in  pursuance  of  a  declaration 
of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
England  for  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  bearing  date  the  14th  day  of  Oc 
tober,  1653,  delivered  unto  us  in  writing  the  names  of  himself,  and 
of  such  other  persons  as  are  to  remove  with  him,  with  the  quanti 
ties  and  qualities  of  their  stocks  and  tillage,  the  contents  whereof 
are  as  followeth  :  viz. — The  said  John  Fitzgerald,  aged  thirtie-five 
years ;  middle  stature ;  black  hair.  Sarah,  his  wife,  aged  twenty- 
six  years ;  brown  hair ;  tall  stature.  David  Fitzgerald,  aged  four 
years ;  black  hair.  His  two  daughters,  called  Joan  and  Mary,  under 
the  age  of  two  years,  flaxen  hair.  Edmund  Fitzgerald,  tenant, 
aged  thirty  years  ;  tall  stature  ;  flaxen  hair.  Ellen  his  wife,  aged 
forty  years;  tall  stature;  brown  hair.  Elleanor  Margaret,  and 
Eliza,  three  daughters  of  the  said  Edmund,  all  under  the  age  of 
four  years.  David  Wolfe,  gentleman,  aged  twenty-four  years ; 
black  hair ;  middle  stature.  Mauria  'Manning,  aged  twenty-six 
years ;  middle  stature ;  black  hair.  Dermod  Halpin,  aged  twenty-four 
years ;  tall  stature ;  flaxen  hair.  Donough  McCarty,  aged  thirty-six 
years ;  middle  stature ;  black  hair.  Ann  ny  McNarnara,  servant,  aged 
forty  years;  black  hair;  tall  stature.  His  substance— twenty- 
four  garrans,  three  cows,  two  sows ;  four  acres  of  winter  corn. 
The  substan.oejBph.ereof  we  believe  to  be  true.  In  witness  whereof 
we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals,  the  10th  day  of  Janu 
ary,  1653.* 

Citty  of  Limerick. 

We,  the  said  Commissioners,  doe  hereby  certify  that  Margaret 
Heally,  alias  Creagh,  the  relict  of  John  Heally,  Esq..  dead,  of  the 
county  of  Limerick,  hath  upon  the  19th  day  of  December,  1653, 
in  pursuance  of  a  Declaration  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Parlia 
ment  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  Affairs  of 
Ireland,  bearing  date  the  14th  day  of  October,  1653,  delivered 
unto  us  in  writing  the  names  of  herself  and  of  such  other  persons 
as  are  to  remove  with  her,  with  the  quantities  and  qualities  of 
their  stocks  and  tillage,  the  contents  whereof  are  as  followeth : 
viz. — The  said  Margaret,  adged  thirty  years;  flaxen  hair;  full 
face ;  middle  size.  In  substance,  two  cows,  three  ploughs  of 
garrans,  and  two  acres  of  barley  and  wheate  sowen  John  Neal, 
iier  servant,  adged  twenty -eight  years ;  red  haire ;  middle 
stature;  full  face.  Gennet  Cornyn,  one  of  her  servants,  adged 
twenty-four  years;  brown  haire;  slender  face;  of  middle 
stature.  Joan  Keane,  servant,  adged  thirtie-six  years;  brown 
haire ;  middle  seize ;  full  face ;  and  her  little  daughter,^  adged  six 
yeares.  Out  of  the  above  substance  she  payeth  contribution.  In 
witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals,  the 
19th  day  of  December,  1653. 

f 

*  Book  of  Transplanters'  Certificates,  Record  Tower,  Dublin  Castle,  p.  8. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


"ADVENTURERS  OF  1641,"  to  raise  a  private  army  to  conquer 
lands  for  themselves  in  Ireland,  G7  ;  lands  to  be  given  them  at  twelve 
shillings  per  acre  in  Leinster,  and  proportionately  less  in  other  prov 
inces,  68  ;  their  army,  when  ready  to  sail  from  Bristol,  is  drawn 
off  by  the  English  rebels  to  fight  against  the  king  at  Edge  Hill,  69  ; 
first  proposals  for  their  Settlement,  dated  1st  January,  1652,  show 
that  the  Transplantation  was  not  yet  resolved  on.  75  ;  pressed  by 
Parliament  in  January,  1652,  to  propose  a  form  of  speedy  Plantation, 
75  ;  pressed  to  undertake  to  plant  in  three  years,  76 ;  decline,  as  it 
would  require  40,000  families,  for  whom  no  housing  was  prepared, 
ib.  ;  assigned  the  half  of  ten  counties  to  satisfy  J^JjftpO,  79  ;  and 
army  divide  ten  counties  between  them  by  lot,  80  j^TOSHel  Hewson 
draws  for  the  Army,  and  Alderman  A  vary  for  the  Adventurers,  211 ; 
distribution  of  their  lots  by  the,  148 ;  their  Quartering  and  Sub- 
quartering  of  their  baronies,  ib.  ;  Adventurers'  Certificate,  149,  n.  ; 
names  of,  and  quantities  of  land  respectively,  in  barony  of  Garry- 
castle,  in  King's  County,  157;  bein^  "merchants,  unaccustomed  to 
management  of  tenants,  which  is  a  kind  of  statesmanship,  not  such 
good  masters  as  the  officers,  163  ;  cause  Lady  Dunsany  to  be  dragged 
by  force  out  of  her  castle  like  a  common  Irishwoman,  159  ;  Mr.  John 
Pitts,  Adventurer,  refused  possession  of  his  lot  in  Tipperary  by  the 
old  proprietor,  159  ;  the  papers  of  the  Adventurers  at  Goldsmiths' 
Hall,  London,  handed  by  the  King's  order  in  1662  to  Sir  J.  Shean, 
keeper  of  the  papers  of  the  Commissioners  for  executing  the  King's 
Declaration,  212 ;  probability  that  their  papers  were  burned  in  the 
great  fire  of  4711,21 2  ;  lists  of  the  Adventurers  in  the  county  of  Tip 
perary,  213  ;  in  Barony  of  Middle  Third,  ib. ;  of  Iffa  and  Ofta,  215;  of 
Clan  William,  218  ;  of  Eliogartie,  220 ;  of  Ileagh,  222  ;  of  Ikerrin, 
223. 

AGRARIAN  CRIME  IN  IRELAND,  the  consequence  of  the  Agrarian 
Laws,  under  which  landed  property  has  been  so  repeatedly  parcelled 
out  among  English  and  Foreign  adventurers,  188,  n. 

ALEXANDER,  Siii  JEROME,  his  will  (A.  D.  1672),  forbidding  his 
daughter  to  marry  an  Irishman,  or  any  one  born  and  bred  there, 
162,  n. 

ALLEN,  COL.  WILLIAM,  ADJUTANT-GENERAL,  prays  that  now  they 
had  gotten  into  houses  they  had  not  built,  and  vineyards  they  had 
not  planted,  they  might  not  forget  the  Lord  and  His  goodness,  106 


256  INDEX    OF   SUBJECTS. 

AMERICA,  the  breaking  out  of  the  American  war  caused  the  first 
relaxation  of  the  Penal  Laws,  8 ;  lately  expatriated  English  in,  in 
vited  back  in  1651  to  plant  in  Ireland,  154 ;  perhaps  the  now  expa 
triated  Irish  will  be  invited  back  by  England,  155. 

ANGLO-SAXON  RACE,  the  Land-hunger  characteristic  of,  99,  103; 
denied  land  at  home,  they  make  prey  of  it,  like  Buccaneers,  abroad, 
103,  n. 

ARCHER,  MARY,  prays  to  be  dispensed  with,  91 ;  "  has  an  aged 
father,  who  would  be  suddenly  brought  to  his  grave,"  ib. 

ARMY,  in  1649  mutinous  at  being  ordered  to  Ireland,  139,  n.  ; 
setting  out  of  lands  to  the  Army  :  equalizing  counties  and  baronies, 
128  ;  counties  as  valued  by  the  army,  129  ;  baronies,  ditto,  130  ; 
they  "  box  "  for  their  lands,  125  ;  the  regiments  of,  draw  lots  for 
provinces,  123  ;  and  the  regiments  of  each  province  for  counties  and 
baronies,  125 ;  Commission  to  Lord  Broghill  and  others  for  setting 
out  lands  in  the  county  of  Cork,  for  arrears,  127 ;  list  of  officers  set 
down  in  Munster,  Leinster,  and  Ulster,  131-135. 

ASSESSMENT,  in  1653,  double  the  amount  of  rent  in  time  of  peace, 
74 ;  soldiers  throw  up  their  farms,  unable  to  bear  the  weight  of  it,  ib. 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  DEBENTURES  BY  COMMON  SOLDIERS  TO  THEIR 
OFFICERS,  See  DEBENTURES,  136. 

ASSIGNMENTS  OF  LANDS  TO  TRANSPLANTERS  De  bene  esse,  87. 

ATHLONE  COMMISSIONERS,  appointed  on  28th  December,  1654, 206 ; 
their  court  called  "  The  Court  of  Claims  and  Qualifications  of  the 
Irish,"  ib. ;  the  Eight  Qualifications,  ib.  ;  their  "  Crimination  Books," 
207  ;  the  Athlone  Decrees  called  Final  Settlements,  as  compared  with 
the  Assignments  of  Lands  De  bene  esse  of  the  Loughrea  Commis 
sioners,  ib. ;  the  Loughrea  Commissioners  commissioned  to  set  out 
lands  according  to  the  Athlone  Decrees,  ib. 

ATKINSON,  LADY  MARGARET,  prays  to  be  dispensed  with  from 
transplantation,  91 ;  "  of  great  age,  and  no  one  to  support  her  but  her 
son,  Sir  G.  A.,  a  Protestant,"  ib. 

AXTELL,  COLONEL  RICHARD,  shoots  six  women  on  the  high  road 
betwixt  Athy  and  Kilkenny,  188,  n. 

BARBADOES,  gentlemen  transported  to,  in  numbers,  for  not  trans 
planting,  172. 

BARNEWALL,  NICHOLAS,  OF  TURVEY,  COUNTY  OF  DUBLIN,  and 
Bridget,  Countess  of  Tyrconnell,  his  wife,  plead  (against  being  trans 
planted)  their  great  age  and  infirmities,  93. 

BARNEWALL,  MARGARET,  applies  to  be  dispensed  with  from  trans 
plantation,  as  "  long  troubled  with  a  shaking  palsy,"  91. 

BENTHAM,  JEREMY,  defines  Law  as  the  will  of  the  Strongest,  66,  n. 

BIBLE,  no  bloodier  implement  in  the  arsenal  of  the  English  in  the 
war  of  1641,  71  ;  served  out  with  ammunition  to  the  troops,  for  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel,  71,  n. 

BIBLE  STUFF,  with  which  the  English  and  the  Soldiery  had  cram 
med  their  heads,  and  hardened  their  hearts,  108. 

BODKIN,  DOMINIC,  and  others,  inhabitants  of  Galway,  pray  to  be 
dispensed,  because  by  their  good  services  to  the  English  they  would 
not  be  safe  among  the  Irish  in  Connaught,  92. 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS.  257 

"  BOXING"  OF  THE  ARMY  FOR  LANDS,  described,  125. 

BREHON  SYSTEM,  established  side  by  side  with  the  Feudal  system 
in  Ireland,  35  ;  continued  to  the  reign  of  James  I.,  36  ;  their  sessions 
described  by  Spenser  and  Champion  (1571-1590),  eye-witness,  ib. ; 
the  Brehon  of  the  M'Guires  and  Sir  John  Davies,  36. 

BRITONS,  civilized  by  the  Romans  into  cowardice,  27. 

BORKES  OF  GAL  WAY*  AND  MAYO,  are  "  Irish  Rebels,"  47 ;  "  tall  men 
that  boast  themselves  to  be  of  the  King's  blood,  and  berith  hate  to 
the  Irishrie,"  47  ;  fear  of  confiscation  kept  them  in  the  class  of  Irish 
rebels,  ib.,  and  51,  n. 

BURNELL,  HENRY,  pleads  (against  being  transplanted)  his  languish 
ing  sickness,  and  a  respite  till  1st  June,  when  probably  he  will  have 
strength  to  travel  on  foot  to  Connaught,  92. 

BURREN,  barony  of,  in  Clare,  had  not  wood  enough  to  hang  a  man, 
water  enough  to  drown  him,  or  earth  enough  to  bury  him,  98. 

BUTLER,  MARY,  widow,  of  Co.  Tipperary,  pleads  (against  being 
transplanted)  that  she  discovered  an  ambushment  of  the  Irish  to  cut 
off  the  English,  92  ;  Ellinor,  widow,  prays  to  be  dispensed,  "  for  her 
charge  of  helpless  children,"  91. 

CARTHAGINIANS,  the  desolation  of  Ireland  by  the  English  in  1652 
likened  to  the  state  of  Sicily  under  the  Carthaginians,  173. 

CASHEL,  to  be  cleared  of  Irish,  168 ;  citizens  of,  dispensed  from 
Transplantation  :  but  God,  better  knowing  their  wickedness,  burnt 
down  the  town,  23d  May,  1654,  sparing  only  the  English,  99. 

CHEEVERS,  WALTER,  of  Monkstown  Castle,  near  Dublin,  is  trans 
planted,  and  Ludlow  is  given  his  castle,  113  ;  his  transplanter's 
certificate,  114  ;  the  Council  order  him  in  vain  a  good  house  in  Con- 
naught,  115. 

CHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  "sitting,  at  Chichester  House,  in  College- 
green,  Dublin,"  in  1659,  79. 

CLONMEL,  ordered  to  be  cleared  of  Irish  by  25th  March,  1655, 167. 

COMYN,  SIR  NICHOLAS,  of  Limerick,  his  certificate  on  transplant 
ing,  86  ;  "  numb  at  one  side  of  his  body  of  a  dead  palsy,"  ib. 

CONNAUGHT,  Strafford  confiscates  it,  in  order  to  found  a  noble 
English  Plantation,  59 ;  intends  to  take  half  of  each  man's  estate, 
ib.  ;  the  Parliament  of  England  angry  with  Charles  I.  for  not  carry 
ing  out  the  plan,  ib.  ;  by  Act  of  26th  Sept.,  1653,  reserved  "  for  the 
habitation  of  the  Irish  nation,"  80  ;  selected  because  it  is  an  island 
all  but  ten  miles,  83  ;  a  four-mile  belt  of  English  military  planters 
round  Connaught,  83,  187 ;  transplanters  have  to  bribe  the  officers 
and  the  Commissioners  at  Loughrea  if  they  would  get  a  good  allot 
ment,  or  speedy  dispatch,  112  ;  in  1654  a  waste,  97;  the  first  transplant 
ers  scared  at  the  sight,  98,  191 ;  Sligo  county  taken  from  the  trans 
planted,  and  given  to  the  soldiers,  205  ;  the  best  part  of  the  barony 
of  Tyrawley,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  given  to  the  soldiery,  ib. ; 
Lei  trim  taken  for  arrears  before  5th  June,  1649,  206 ;  certain  ba 
ronies  in,  appointed  to  receive  the  inhabitants  from  the  different 
counties  in  the  other  three  provinces,  112,  208  ;  proprietors  insult 
the  transplanters,  97  ;  supply  of  land  for  the  transplanted  exhaus  ed 
long  before  half  of  them  are  provided  for,  115,  205,  209. 


258  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 

COOPERS,  IRISH,  driven  out  of  Dublin  (1657),  on  the  petition  of  the 
English  coopers,  170. 

COOTE,  SIR  CHARLES,  THE  YOUNGER,  ravages  Connaught  like  an 
other  Attila,  in  spite  of  the  King's  orders,  84. 

CORK,  the  loyal  ancient  English,  when  turned  out  by  Inchiquin  in 
1644,  send  the  sword,  mace,  and  cap  of  Maintenance  by  Robert  Cop- 
pinger,  the  Mayor,  to  Lord  Ormond,  the  King's  representative,  who 
knights  him,  288. 

"COSHERERS  AND  WANDERERS,"  proprietors  dispossessed  by 
James  I.  and  Charles  I.  become,  61 ;  Stat.  of  10th  and  llth  Charles 
I.  against,  62,  n. ;  the  brothers,  nephews,  uncles,  etc.,  of  the  trans 
planted  proprietors  are  found  coshering  (1656),  on  the  tenants  of  the 
estate,  and  are  therefore  transplanted,  187,  n.  ;  outlawed  priests  and 
dispossessed  gentlemen  cosher  on,  that  is,  are  supported  by,  the 
the  peasantry  (1660-1688),  198 ;  Archbishop  King's  remarks  upon 
this  great  evil,  ib. 

CRIME  AND  OUTRAGE  ACT  OF  1853,  a  revival  in  the  694th  year  of 
English  rule  in  Ireland  of  the  law  of  Kincogues,  but  more  unjust, 
and  for  which  there  is  not  Cromwell's  excuse,  193. 

CROMWELL,  OLIVER,  lands  at  Ringsend,  near  Dublin,  on  14th 
August,  1649,  69  ;  is  called  home  immediately  after  the  taking  of 
Clonmel,  24th  May,  1650,  ib. ;  his  letter  to  the  Deputy  and  Council 
that  Lord  Ikerrin  be  not  transplanted,  nor  suffered  to  perish  for 
want  of  subsistence,  113. 

CROMWELL,  THE  LORD  HENRY,  succeeds  his  brother-in-law,  Fleet- 
wood,  as  Lord  Deputy,  in  September,  1655,  141 ;  gets  Portumna 
Castle,  the  scat  of  the  Earls  of  Clanricard,  with  6000  acres  adjoining, 
209 ;  enchanted  with  Ireland,  104  n.  ;  his  letter  (March  8,  1662),  to 
the  Duke  of  Ormond,  ib.,  ib. ;  wishes  to  live  there,  above  all  other 
places,  ib.,  ib. 

"  CROMWELL'S  DOGGS,"  answer  of  Sergeant  Beverley  when  called 
so  in  1663,  225. 

CULME,  LADY,  prays  that  her  Irish  servant  may  be  dispensed  with 
from  transplantation,  91. 

CUSACK,  MARGARET,  pleads  (against  being  transplanted)  that 
she  is  seventy-eight,  and  dropsical,  92. 

DEBENTURES,  given  up  on  lands  being  assigned,  and  certificates 
given  in  their  stead,  127 ;  sale  of,  by  the  common  soldiers  to  their 
officers,  frequent,  through  distress,  consequent  upon  delay  in  assign 
ing  lands,  136  ;  though  forbidden  by  Act  of  Parliament,  ib. ;  sale  of, 
by  common  soldiers  to  their  officers ;  deed  of  assignment  by  thirty- 
four  soldiers  to  their  ensign,  ib.  n. ;  advances  made  by  Government 
on,  to  starving  widows  of  soldiers,  137 ;  various  instances,  138  n. ; 
sold  tor  the  greater  part  by  the  common  soldiers  to  their  officers 
before  the  assignment  of  lands  to  the  army,  138,  226,  227. 

DEBENTURE  BROKERS,  138. 

DESOLATION,  such,  that  (in  1652)  wolves  were  hunted  in  the 
suburbs  of  Dublin,  173 ;  Ireland  in  ruins,  like  Sicily  from  the  tyranny 
of  the  Carthaginians,  ib. ;  wandering  orphans  (1653)  preyed  upon  by 
-volves,  177;  twenty  and  thirty  miles  (1652-53)  without  a  living 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS.  259 

thing— man,  beast,  and  bird,  all  dead  or  fled,  ib. ;  such  was  the  de 
population  that  great  part  of  it,  it  was  believed,  must  lie  waste 
many  years — much  of  it  for  many  ages,  178 ;  whole  districts  laid 
waste,  and  put  out  of  protection  (1650-59),  so  that  any  found  within 
the  limits  were  liable  to  be  shot  on  the  spot,  188,  n. 

DISPENSATIONS  FROM  TRANSPLANTATION,  various  applications  for, 
91  ;  orders  of  Council  on  petitions  for,  230-236 ;  on  the  petition  of 
Lord  Brittas,  230 ;  of  Pears  Creagh,  ib. ;  of  Dowager  Lady  Louth, 
231 ;  of  Mary  Thorpe,  232  ;  of  Lady  Trimleston,  ib. ;  of  Mary  Archer, 
233 ;  of  Lord  Ikerrin,  ib. ;  of  Edmund  Magrath,  ib. ;  of  Old  Native 
inhabitants  of  Limerick,  234 ;  of  Richard  Christmas,  ib. ;  Dame  Mary 
Culme,  235  ;  Lady  Grace  Talbot,  ib. 

DOWN  SURVEY,  soldiers'  allotments  intended  to  have  been  marked 
on  the  maps,  124 ;  field  work  done  by  soldiers  instructed  by  Dr. 
Petty,  ib. ;  some  of  them  captured  by  Tories,  125. 

DUNSANY,  THE  LADY,  dragged  out  of  her  castle  like  any  common 
Irishwoman  by  the  Adventurers  ^158. 

ENGLISH,  "  many  thousands  t>r,  who  came  over  in  Queen  Eliza 
beth's  day,  had  become  one  with  the  Irish  in  1641";  the  serf-like 
state  of  the  farmers  and  agricultural  clases  in  England  at  present, 
64,  n. 

ENGLISH,  THE,  the  eternal  enemies  and  revilers  of  the  Irish  name 
and  nation,  64. 

ENGLISH  REBEL,  a  term  in  law  for  those,  like  the  Burkes  (the 
descendants  of  the  De  Burgos,  in  Connaught),  that  feared  confisca 
tion,  47. 

EXTERMINATION  OF  THE  IRISH,  preached  for  gospel  in  1642,  66  ; 
women  and  infants  not  to  be  spared,  ib. 

EXTERMINATION,  projected  in  Henry  VIII.'s  reign,  51 ;  but  aban 
doned  because  no  precedent  found  for  it  in  the  crony cle  of  the  Con 
quest,  ib. ;  to  be  confined  at  that  time  to  the  Irish  gentry,  ib. 

FAMINE,  carrion  and  corpses  eaten,  1652-53,  177 ;  old  women  and 
children  found  (1652)  in  a  ruined  cabin  eating  collops  from  a  roast 
ing  corpse,  ib. 

FEUDAL  SYSTEM,  framed  in  an  era  of  darkness  and  violence,  27  ; 
the  basis  of  the  law  of  real  property  in  Europe,  ib.;  overthrown  hap 
pily  in  France,  ib.;  its  burdens,  37-39  ;  the  King  sells  the  wardships 
and  marriages  of  his  tenants'  orphan  heirs  and  heiresses,  38  ;  one 
of  the  inducements  to  settle  in  towns  was  to  enjoy  freedom  of  mar 
riage,  ib.;  divided  society  in  England,  and  in  rest  of  Europe,  except 
Ireland,  into  conquerors  and  conquered,  gentlemen  and  serfs,  104  ; 
the  common  people  of  Europe  are  mostly  but  emancipated  villeins, 
ib.;  Ireland  escaped  the  thousand  years  of  Roman  and  Feudal  slavery 
suffered  by  the  Western  World,  ib.;  meaning  of  wardships,  mar 
riages,  fines  for  alienation,  primer  seizins,  etc.,  37 ;  Countess  of 
Warwick  pays  £1000  for  liberty  to  remain  a  widow,  ib.;  could  not  sub 
sist  beside  the  free  Brehon  system* of  Ireland,  42,  43  ;  the  English  of 
Ireland  declare  that  the  Exchequer  officers  exacting  the  Feudal  dues 
are  worse  than  the  Irish  enemy,  43. 

FEUDAL  LAW,  vain  attempts  of  the  King  and  Council  of  England 


260  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 

to  restore  it  in  Ireland,  48,  50 ;  Statute  of  Kilkenny  had  this  for  its 
object,  49. 

FEUDAL  SLAVERY,  in  all  Europe  (except  Ireland)  gentlemen  and 
common  people  represent  conquerors  and  conquered,  lords  and 
serfs,  104. 

FIVE  COUNTIES,  THE,  south  of  Dublin,  to  form  a  new  English  Pale, 
164 ;  to  be  cleared  of  Irish  because  of  the  fastnesses,  165  ;  the  Eng 
lish  planters  get  liberty  to  keep  a  few  on  condition  of  their  adopting 
English  manners  and  religion,  165,  166. 

FLEET  WOOD,  his  angry  proclamation,  1st  June,  1655,  against  offi 
cers  taking  Irish  gentry  as  tenants,  164 ;  his  Circular  Letter  of  20th 
August,  1655,  to  the  disbanded  officers,  to  march  their  men  to  take 
possession  of  lands  for  their  arrears,  140. 

FLOGGING  OF  WOMEN,  Englishwomen  stripped  and  flogged  pub 
licly  by  men  in  England  till  1817,  and  privately  in  prison  till 
1820,  n.  144. 

FORNICATION,  Cromwell's  soldiers  in  Ireland  flogged  for,  143 ; 
Captain  Williamson  to  be  tried  for,  143,  n. 

FRENCH  PRIVATEERS,  manned  by  exiled  Irish,  made  descents  on 
the  coast  of  Ireland,  A.  D.  1690-1699,  202. 

GARRYCASTLE,  BARONY  OF,  in  King's  County,  the  ancient  terri 
tory  of  the  M'Coughlans,  157  ;  falls  to  the  Adventurers,  ib.;  the  offi 
cers  connive  with  Mrs.  Mary  M'Coughlan  in  her  attempt  to  keep  pos 
session,  ib. 

GALWAY,  TOWN  OF,  offered  for  sale  by  the  Parliament  of  England, 
July,  1643,  with  10,000  acres  contiguous,  for  £7500  fine,  and  £520 
rent,  payable  to  the  State,  167 ;  described  by  the  Council  as  the 
most  considerable  port  of  trade  in  the  three  kingdoms  before  the 
war,  London  only  excepted,  176;  cleared  of  Irish,  30th  October,  1655, 
and  given  to  the  Corporations  of  Liverpool  and  Gloucester,  for  their 
debts  of  £10,000  each,  to  plant  with  English,  ib.;  its  noble,  uniform, 
marble  buildings  before  1652,  ib.;  it  is  a  comparatively  easy  thing  to 
unsettle  a  nation  or  ruin  a  town,  but  not  so  easy  to  resettle  either 
when  ruined,,  ib.;  its  "  hungry  air"  becomes,  in  1862,  the  mock  of 
the  Official  stranger,  ib. 

GAME  LAW,  Irish  never  knew  it,  38 ;  one  of  the  mistakes  (accord 
ing  to  Sir  John  Davies)  in  the  Conquest  of  Ireland,  ib.;  might  have 
been  a  means  of  enslaving  them  like  the  English,  ib.;  one  of  King 
John's  Flemish  soldiers  is  shocked  at  the  tameness  of  the  game  in 
England,  ib. 

GAULS,  one  of  the  mightiest  races  the  world  ever  brought  forth, 
25,  26  ;  serve  in  the  armies  of  Pyrrhus  and  of  Carthage,  26 ;  take 
the  side  of  the  injured,  ib.;  march  openly  to  their  end,  and  are  thus 
easily  circumvented,  ib.;  Camillus  called  Second  founder  of  Rome, 
for  ransoming  Rome  from  them,  25  ;  Marius  called  Third  founder, 
for  defeating  them,  26  ;  Antiochus  called  Soteer,  or  Saviour,  for 
rescuing  Asia  Minor  from  them,  25  ;  song  of  three  Ionian  young 
ladies,  who  quit  life  for  fear  of  them,  ib.;  the  chosen  soldiers  of 
Pyrrhus,  ib.;  Gauls  of  France,  weighed  down  with  Roman  taxes  and 
ruined  by  large  landed  estates,  welcome  the  barbarian  invaders,  26. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  261 

GIRALDUS  CAMBRENSIS,  on  the  liveliness  and  freedom  of  the 
Irish,  104 ;  on  the  coldness  of  men  of  Saxon  and  German  stock,  ib. ; 
how  strangers  are  immediately  enchanted  by  the  country,  ib. ;  calls 
the  English  the  most  degraded  of  all  races  under  heaven,  29,  n. ;  the 
most  treacherous  and  murderous,  ib. ;  doubts  whether  their  servile 
habits  arise  from  long  slavery,  or  the  natural  dulness  of  the  Saxon 
race,  32. 

GOOKIN,  Sm  VINCENT,  in  1634  published  an  invective  against  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  who  would  have  hanged  him  if  they 
could,  104. 

GOOKIN,  VINCENT,  son  of  Sir  Vincent,  returned  as  representative 
of  Kinsale  and  the  adjoining  towns  to  the  Little  Parliament  in 
1653,  103 ;  his  national  land  hunger  satisfied,  he  learns  to  love  the 
Irish,  ib. ;  opposes  Transplantation  by  his  book,  "  The  Great  Case 
of  Transplantation  Discussed,"  103-107 ;  fury  of  the  officers  of  the 
army  at  his  book,  107. 

GRAHAM,  SIR  JAMES,  BART.,  declares  confiscation  to  be  the  most 
dangerous  design  a  conqueror  can  undertake,  he  had  better  take 
their  lives  if  he  would  take  their  lands,  188,  n. 

HANGING,  DEATH  BY,  FOR  NOT  TRANSPLANTING,  the  officers 
tender  of,  but  had  no  scruple  of  sending  the  offending  Irish  proprie 
tors  to  West  Indies,  101 ;  Daniel  Fitzpatrick  and  another  condemned 
to  death  at  Kilkenny,  102 ;  Mr.  Edward  Hetherington  hanged  at 
Dublin  with  placards  on  back  and  breast,  ib. ;  Irish  gentry  choose  to 
be  hanged  rather  than  remove  from  their  wonted  habitations,  103. 

HARP,  the  old  English  families  of  the  Pale  had  each  their  Irish 
harp  in  1688,  49,  n. ;  silenced  in  Britain  by  the  Saxons,  33 ;  heard 
only  in  Wales,  ib. ;  it  retires  with  the  advance  of  English  power  in 
Ireland,  and  after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne  is  heard  only  in  Con- 
naught,  49,  n. ;  the  fondness  for  it  of  the  English  of  Ireland,  34,  n., 
43,  49,  n. ;  they  are  forbidden  to  keep  their  Irish  harpers,  34,  n. 

HENRY  II.  not  resisted  by  the  Irish,  as  the  English  came  recom 
mended  by  the  Pope,  with  the  aid  of  the  clergy,  45 ;  neither  Henry 
II.  nor  King  John  ever  struck  stroke  against  the  Irish  in  Ireland^ 
ib. ;  the  ruling  tribes  in  each  of  the  five  provinces  became  allies  of 
the  English,  46  ;  known  in  Law  as  "  The  Five  bloods,"  ib. ;  engages 
by  the  Treaty  of  Windsor  that  the  Irish  kings  and  people  shall 
enjoy  all  their  lands,  except  the  parts  of  Leinster  and  Meath  in  pos 
session  of  him  and  his  barons.  35 ;  unknown  to  the  Irish,  divides 
Ireland  between  ten  of  his  barons,  37. 

HETHERINGTON,  MR.  EDWARD,  hanged  (April,  1655)  at  Dublin, 
with  placards  on  breast  and  back  "  for  not  transplanting,"  102. 

HORE,  MRS.,  of  Kilsallahan,  near  Dublin,  driven  mad  at  the  order 
to  transplant,  and  hangs  herself,  120,  n. ;  "  Molly  Hore's  cross,"  ib. 

HUE  AND  CRY  (or  Hullaloo,  as  the  Irish  call  it),  on  occasion  of 
the  killing  of  a  Cromwellian  planter  (A.  D.  1656)  sure  to  be  sent  by 
the  Irish  the  wrong  way,  197. 

IKERRIN,  Lord  Viscount,  prays  to  be  dispensed  for  his  weakness  of 
body,  92  ;  his  transplanter's  certificate,  86,  116  ;  ancestor  of  the  pres 
ent  Earl  of  Carrick,  dwelt  at  Lismalin  Park,  barony  of  Ikerrin,  Co. 


262  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Tipperary,  adjacent  to  Co.  Kilkenny,  116  ;  is  transplanted,  ib. ;  Vis 
countess  falls  sick,  and  is  unable  to  follow  her  husband,  with  her 
daughters  and  cattle,  to  Connaught  at  the  time  appointed,  117 ; 
Pierce  Butler,  Viscount,  his  grandson  and  heir,  claims  at  the  Resto 
ration  as  an  innocent  Protestant,  118 ;  Pierce  Butler,  Viscount  of, 
"  For  indeed  [writes  the  Lord  Protector]  he  is  a  miserable  object 
of  pity,  and  we  desire  that  he  be  not  permitted  to  perish  for  want 
of  subsistence,"  118. 

INCHIQUIN,  EARL  OP,  gives  houses  in  Cork  to  his  grooms  and  ser 
vants  to  occupy,  to  save  them  (on  the  expelling  of  the  Irish  thence 
in  1644)  from  being  torn  down  for  firing  in  guard-houses,  172  ;  turns 
all  the  old  English  natives  out  of  Cork,  because  of  the  King's  treaty 
with  the  Irish,  237  ;  expects  that  deserving  men  will  have  their 
enemies'  estates  after  this  war  as  after  Tyrone's  wars,  ib. 

INTERMARRIAGES — (See  MARRIAGES). 

IRELAND,  described  by  Giraldus  as  another  world,  30 ;  never  en 
slaved  by  the  Romans,  or  brought  under  feudal  serfdom,  ib.;  was,  at 
Henry  II.'s  arrival,  like  Gaul  at  Julius  Caesar's  invasion,  31 ;  not 
covered  in  1172,  like  England,  with  castles  on  heights,  where  foreign 
tyrants  secured  themselves,  31  ;  if  the  Irish  were  all  in  Connaughr, 
would  be  a  very  good  land  and  soon  all  planted,  108. 

IRETON,  DEPUTY-GENERAL,  his  proclamation  of  1st  May,  1651, 
against  intermarriages  of  English  officers  or  soldiers  with  Irish 
women,  144,  n. 

IRISH,  THE,  "  the  most  ancient  nation  in  Western  Europe,  and 
come  of  as  mighty  a  race  as  the  world  ever  brought  forth,"  25  ;  be 
long  to  the  Gaulish  race,  ib.;  never  swaddled  their  infants,  33  ; 
delighted  in  the  harp,  ib.;  in  hurling,  ib.;  loved  detached  houses,  and 
hated  towns,  32  ;  their  freedom  of  speech  in  presence  of  their  chiefs, 
ib.;  the  freedom  of  the  chiefs  with  their  followers,  ib.;  a  hearty  race 
of  men,  who  belonged  to  an  earlier,  uncorrupted  world,  103  ;  the 
commonest  Irishman  has  something  about  him  of  the  gentleman, 
104 ;  never  knew  game  law  or  forest  law,  38  ;  Sir  John  Da  vies  re 
grets  it,  as  it  might  have  been  a  means  of  enslaving  them  like  the 
English,  ib.;  fosterage  a  kind  of  wardship  with  the  Irish,  but  volun 
tary,  39  ;  give  large  gifts  to  the  Earl  of  Kildare  to  have  his  sons  to 
foster,  ib.,  n.;  their  land  system,  34  ;  knew  no  such  thing  as  tenure, 
rent,  or  forfeiture,  ib.;  denied  the  use  of  English  law  to  defend  their 
bodies  or  lands,  40  ;  killing  an  Irishman  no  murder,  ib.;  a  fine  of  five 
marks  payable,  but  mostly  they  killed  us  for  nothing,  ib.;  unable  to  pur 
chase  land,  41  ;  lands  seized  by  the  king  and  confiscated  because 
purchased  by  Irishmen,  ib.jthis  law  prevailed  practically  till  the  first 
American  war,  8  ;  how  they  preserved  any  lands  in  early  times  from 
the  English,  42  ;  there  were  no  Arms  Acts,  ib.;  loved  the  descendants 
of  the  early  invaders  as  their  natural  leaders,  54  ;  untruly  charged 
with  questioning  their  titles  in  times  before  the  Plantations  of 
Elizabeth,  ib.;  had  rather  see  Kildare's  banner  displayed  than  to  see 
God  reign  upon  earth,  55 ;  were  loved  by  their  English  leaders  of 
the  birth  of  Ireland,  ib.;  the  great  Earl  of  Desmond  (A.  D.  1580)  de 
clared  that  he  had  rather  forsake  God  than  forsake  his  men,  ib.; 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS.  263 

reoccupy  their  native  lands  deserted  by  the  English,  52  ;  much  of 
Kildare,  and  Tipperary,  and  Kilkenny  thus  reoccupied,  ib  ;  the  Par 
liament  offer  the  lands  to  any  English  that  will  recover  them,  ib.; 
Earls  of  Ormond  and  Kildare  have  grants  of  all  lands  they  could  win 
from  the  Irish,  ib.;  of  opinion  among  themselves,  in  Henry  VIII.'s 
reign,  that  Englishmen  will  one  day  put  them  from  their  lands  for 
ever,  ib.;  guiltless  of  the  general  massacre  in  1641,  imputed  to  them, 
64 ;  have  ever  lacked  gall  to  supply  a  wholesome  animosity  to  the 
eternal  enemies  and  revilers  of  their  name  and  nation,  ib.;  "  the 
nature  of,  to  be  rebellious  ;  the  more  disposed  to  it  (August,  1654), 
being  highly  exasperated  by  the  transplanting  work."  99. 

IRISH  ENEMY,  all  Irish,  from  time  of  Edward  HI.,  that  had  not 
charters  of  English  freedom,  46  ;  a  less  injurious  term  than  "  Irish 
Papist,"  in  17th  and  18th  centuries,  ib. 

IRISH  GENTRY,  become  tenants  to  the  Cromwellian  officers,  under 
the  permission  given  to  them  to  take  Irish  tenants,  as  none  others 
were  to  be  had,  163  ;  Fleetwood's  angry  Proclamation  against  Irish 
gentry  being  taken  as  tenants  by  the  officers,  164 ;  it  interrupted 
their  Transplantation,  ib. 

IRISH  PEASANTS  (A.  D.  1655),  skilled  in  the  husbandry  proper  to 
the  country,  105  ;  in  every  hundred  of  them  five  or  six  masons  and 
carpenters  at  the  least,  ib. ;  few  of  the  women  but  skilful  in  dressing 
flax  and  hemp,  and  making  woollen  cloth,  ib. 

IRISH  PAPISTS,  a  "  disjointed  people ;  though  all  equally  Papist, 
they  are  not  all  equally  Irish,"  204. 

IRISH  TENANTS,  their  hearty  courtesy  preferable  to  the  brutal 
manners  of  English  clowns,  163  ;  none  but  Irish  to  be  had  by  Crom- 
wellian  officers,  because  English  would  not  become  tenants  where 
they  could  get  land  in  fee- simple  for  asking,  ib. 

JEPHSON,  COLONEL  ALEXANDER,  plots  with  other  Cromwellian 
officers,  discontented  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Claims,  in 
1633,  to  overthrow  the  Government,  225  ;  his  dying  speech  at  the 
gallows,  ib. 

JURORS,  fined  £16,000  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1616,  in  Dublin,  for 
refusing  to  find  verdicts  of  recusancy  against  their  fellow-Catholics, 
63,  n. ;  fined  in  county  of  Cavan  alone  £8000,  ib.,  ib.  ;  packed,  in  pris 
on  like  herrings  in  a  barrel,  ib.,  ib. 

KERRY,  COUNTY  OF,  the  officers  of,  the  Munster  lot,  endeavour  to 
get  rid  of  it,  notwithstanding  it  had  come  to  them  "  as  a  lot  from 
the  Lord,"  123. 

KILKENNY,  (among  other  towns)  ordered  to  be  cleared  of  Irish  by 
1st  May,  1654,  167  ;  to  be  cleared  of  all  Irish  (1656),  and  no  English 
merchants  or  traders  to  drive  any  trade  there  by  Irish  agents,  171. 

KILKENNY  (OR  LEINSTER)  ARTICLES,  the  Leinster  army  surren 
ders  on  12th  May,  1650,  73  ;  such  regiments  as  choose  to  do  so  may 
go  to  Spain,  ib.  ;  are  led  by  Gen.  Ludlow  (on  submitting)  to  hope 
for  such  remnant  of  their  estate  as  may  make  their  lives  comfortable 
among  the  English,  93  ;  1st  of  May,  1655,  are  transplanted,  94 ;  sub- 
mittees,  who,  ib. 

KINCOGUES,  or  kindred  moneys,  192. 


264  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

LAMB,  license  to  kill  lamb  required  in  1652,  on  account  of  destruc 
tion  of  cattle  by  war,  72 ;  order  for  Mrs.  Alice  Bulkely  to  kill  some, 
because  of  weakness  ;  but  not  more  than  three  in  the  whole  year, 
ib.,  n. 

LAND,  balance  of  power  in  a  state  rests  with  that  class  which  has 
the  balance  of  land,  7,  146,  n. ;  schemes  to  divest  the  Irish  of  land, 
and  with  it  of  power,  7,  8 ;  large  landed  estates,  after  destroying 
Italy,  destroyed  the  Provinces,  26 ;  the  present  unendurable  feudal 
land  monopoly  in  Ireland,  64,  n. ;  the  many  Irish  sacrificed  on  the 
scaffold  to  its  maintenance,  ib. 

LAND-HUNGER  OF  THE  ENGLISH,  greater  than  that  of  all  other 
people,  103,  n. ;  they  "  fight  for  land  wherever  they  settle,"  ib.,  ib. ; 
denied  it  at  home,  they  sail  off  to  make  prey  of  it  like  land  pirates 
beyond  the  shores  of  England,  ib.,  ib. 

LAW,  the  will  of  the  strongest ;  practically  learned  by  those  who 
were  thrust  out  of  house  and  land  for  the  Soldiers  and  Adventurers, 
160  ;  "  administering  of  justice  "  is  but  the  enforcing  of  the  will  of 
the  strongest,  ib. 

LAWRENCE,  COLONEL  RICHARD,  his  "  Interest  of  England  in  the 
Irish  Transplantation  Stated,"  etc.,  in  answer  to  Vincent  Gookin's 
"  Case  of  Transplantation  in  Ireland  Discussed,"  109. 

LIMERICK,  (among  other  towns)  to  be  cleared  of  Irish,  168  ; 
offered  for  sale  by  the  Parliament  in  July,  1643,  with  12,000  acres 
contiguous  to  English  and  foreign  merchants  for  £30,000  fine,  and 
£625  rent,  payable  to  the  State,  167. 

LE  HUNTE,  COLONEL,  Captain  of  Cromwell's  Life  Guard,  147 ; 
seeks  to  appropriate  1500  acres  in  Liberties  of  New  Ross,  applicable 
to  Major  Shepherd's  company,  ib. 

LIMERICK,  LIBERTIES  OF,  the  several  towns  and  seats  in  the  Lib 
erties  of  Limerick  equalized  by  the  gentlemen  of  Cromwell's  Life 
Guard  before  casting  lots,  125. 

LOTS,  officers  resolve  that  they  had  rather  take  a  lot  upon  a  barren 
mountain  as  coming  from  the  Lord,  than  a  portion  in  the  most  fruit 
ful  valley  upon  their  own  choice,  123  ;  casting  of  lots  for  provinces, 
ib. ;  for  counties,  128 ;  for  estates  and  mansions,  135  ;  common  sol 
diers  cheated  of  their  lots  by  their  officers,  107;  soldier  shown  a  bog 
as  his  lot,  and  loses  the  good  land  at  the  price  of  the  bog,  ib. ; 
September  1st,  1655,  the  first  and  largest  of  the  three  great  disband- 
ings ;  the  disbanded  regiments  march  to  the  different  counties,  to 
cast  lots  upon  the  spot  for  the  order  of  their  setting  down,  139  ;  the 
officers  and  soldiers  (September  5th,  1655)  are  all  marched  (that  were 
disbanded),  to  their  lots  in  the  counties  of  Wexford,  Limerick,  Meath, 
and  Westmeath,  141 ;  "to  sit  down  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  ene 
mies'  fields  and  houses,  which  they  planted  not  nor  built  not,"  ib. ; 
divers  officers  and  soldiers  refuse  (September,  1655),  to  sit  down  upon 
their  lots,  142  ;  though  offered  a  new  suit  of  clothes  to  set  up  in,  like 
gentlemen,  ib. ;  and  to  keep  some  Irish  till  they  can  do  without 
them,  ib. 

LOUGHREA  COMMISSIONERS,  appointed  instead  of  the  Commis 
sioners  of  Revenue  of  Precinct  of  Galway,  203  ;  their  office  was  to 


INDEX    OF   SUBJECT?.  265 

assign  to  the  transplanters  lands  competent  for  the  live  stock  they 
brought,  85 ;  the  rule  for  stock,  87 ;  Sir  Charles  Coote's  scheme, 
assigning  certain  baronies  in  Conuaught  to  the  inhabitants  remov 
ing  from  certain  counties  in  the  other  provinces,  65,  192. 

LEITRIM,  filled  by  the  transplanting  Ulster  creaghts,  205  ;  taken 
for  the  soldiery,  though  assigned  by  the  Act  to  the  Irish,  as  being 
too  fast  a  country,  206. 

LOUGHREA  COMMISSIONERS,  directed  to  set  out  lands  to  the  trans 
planted  according  to  the  Athlone  Decrees,  207  ;  they  dishearten  the 
transplanters  by  setting  them  down  in  places  totally  unlike  the 
places  they  came  from,  98,  207. 

LOUTH,  DOWAGER  LADY  OF,  prays  to  be  dispensed  with  from 
transplantation,  for  her  "  great  age  and  impotency,"  91,  231. 

LOUTH,  THE  COUNTY  OF,  laid  aside  for  a  supply  for  the  Adven 
turers  in  case  of  a  deficiency  in  the  ten  half  counties,  150 ;  the 
officers  claim  it,  insisting  that  the  Adventurers  are  overpaid  by  the 
ten  half  counties,  ib. ;  Dr.  Petty  appointed  to  examine  the  Adven 
turers'  proceedings,  ib. 

LUTTREL,  THOMAS,  OF  LUTTRELSTOWN,  NEAR  DUBLIN,  his  wife 
dispensed  for  six  weeks,  for  her  great  charge  of  children,  and  stock 
not  in  a  condition  to  drive,  89  ;  proves  much  good,  but  not  "  Con 
stant  good  affection,"  88 ;  turned  out  in  1649  for  Lord  Broghill,  ib. ; 
is  transplanted,  89. 

LUTTRELL,  JOHN,  being  transplanted  from  Luttrellstown,  near 
Dublin,  worth  £2500  a  year,  his  four  sisters  are  given  ten  pounds  a 
piece,  and  bidden  like  common  Irishwomen  no  further  to  trouble 
the  Council,  189. 

LYNCH,  JOHN,  his  "  Alithinologia  cited,"  77,  n. ;  84,  n. 

MAD,  driven  mad  at  the  order  to  transplant,  120. 

MALLOW  COMMISSION,  to  try  the  claims  and  qualifications  of  the 
Ancient  native  inhabitants  of  Cork,  Kinsale  and  Youghal,  236  ; 
notwithstanding  their  loyalty  to  the  English  interest,  they  are 
turned  out  by  orders  of  the  Earl  of  Inchiquin,  in  1644,  237  ;  the 
Commissioners  report  to  the  Council  that  they  had  granted  to  none 
of  the  Ancient  inhabitants  of  Cork,  Kinsale,  or  Youghal  a  decree  of 
Constant  good  affection,  238  ;  their  graphic  account  of  the  scene, 
239  ;  the  claimants  declare  they  had  rather  go  to'Barbadoes  than 
amongst  the  Irish,  their  enemies,  in  Connanght,  241. 

MAP,  one  such  as  Dr.  Petty  was  bound  to  furnish  every  officer 
with,  is  now  in  possession  of  Major  Waring,  of  Waringstown,  Co. 
Down,  145,  n. 

MARCH  LAW,  the  mixture  of  English  law  and  the  Irish  law  of 
Kincogish,  administered  by  the  barons  of  English  descent  dwelling 
beyond  the  Pale,  48. 

MARRIAGE,  every  feudal  landlord  claimed  the  right  of  marrying 
to  whom  he  would  his  tenant's  orphan  heir,  or  heiress,  37 ;  an  heiress 
once  a  king's  ward  was  always  a  ward,  and  must  marry  again,  or 
remain  a  widow,  at  his  orders,  38 ;  people  become  burghers  to  havo 
freedom  of  marriage,  ib. 

MARRIAGES,  any  Englishmen  of  the  birth  of  Ireland  taking  au 


266  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Irish  girl  for  wife  or  mistress  to  be  (by  Statute  40th  Ed.  III.),  half 
strangled,  disembowelled  while  yet  alive,  and  to  undergo  horrors 
unmentionable,  143,  n. 

MARRIAGES  BETWEEN  ENGLISH  AND  IRISH,  caused  the  English 
planters  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  day  to  have  become  Irish  in  1641,  108  ; 
"the  land  is  an  unclean  land," — "ye  shall  not  therefore  give  your 
sons  to  their  daughters,  nor  take  their  daughters  to  your  sons" 
(Officer's  petition),  ib. ;  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  Ireton's  army  take 
Irish  wives  even  before  peace  proclaimed,  161 ;  Major-General 
Ireton's  proclamation  of  1st  May,  1651,  against  intermarriages  of 
English  officers  and  soldiers  with  Irishwomen,  144,  n.  ;  the  soldiers 
always  pretend  that  the  girls  are  converts  to  English  religion,  ib. ; 
Ireton  orders  that  the  girls  pass  an  examination  into  the  true  state 
of  their  hearts  before  a  board  of  military  saints,  ib. ;  the  board  to 
ascertain  whether  the  change  be  a  real  work  of  God  upon  the  heart, 
or  (as  is  to  be  feared),  for  some  carnal  ends,  ib.,  n. ;  Commisioners 
of  Revenue  of  the  Precinct  of  Galway  to  enquire  after  intermarriages, 
162,  n. ;  W.  Moreton,  Clerk  of  Revenue  Commissioners,  dismissed 
his  office  by  order  of  Council  of  14th  July,  1654,  for  marrying  an 
Irishwoman,  ib. ;  "  the  children  of  Oliver's  soldiers  in  Ireland,  many 
of  them  (in  1697),  their  fathers  having  married  Irishwomen,  cannot 
speak  a  word  of  English,"  ib.,  ib. ;  the  children  of  King  William's 
soldiers  ,in  the  same  case,  ib.,  ib. ;  Sir  Jerome  Alexander's  care  by 
his  will  that  his  daughter  should  not  marry  any  Irish  Lord,  Arch 
bishop,  or  Bishop,  etc.,  nor  any  Knight,  Squire,  or  Gentleman  born 
and  bred  in  Ireland,  or  having  his  relations  and  means  of  subsistence 
there,  ib.,  ib. 

MASSACRE  OF  1641,  an  historical  falsehood,  64 ;  the  guilty  conscience 
of  the  English  made  them  expect  one,  ib. ;  the  Irish  have  ever  lacked 
gall  to  supply  a  wholesome  animosity  against  the  eternal  enemies 
and  revilers  of  their  name  and  nation,  ib. ;  proved  false  by  contem 
poraneous  English  accounts,  ib. ;  by  the  proclamation  of  the  Lords 
Justices,  8th  February,  1642,  65  ;  of  some  English  in  1642,  by  Sir 
Phelim  O'Neil's  followers  in  a  few  towns  in  Ulster,  in  revenge  for 
arson  and  massacre  by  English,  65,  and  n.,  ib. ;  English  propose  to 
massacre  the  Irish,  and  not  to  spare  infants,  66 ;  how  and  why  in 
vented,  and  why  kept  up,  ib. 

MIDWIVES,  IRISH,  malicious  calumnies  of  the  English  (1651) 
against  the  poor  Irish  midwives,  169  ;  an  English  one  imported,  and 
all  officers,  civil  and  military,  ordered  to  be  aiding  her  in  the  per 
formance  of  her  duty,  ib. 

"  MILE  LINE,  THE,"  a  belt  of  land  four  miles  wide  (afterwards 
reduced  to  one),  winging  along  the  sea  coast  of  Connaught  and  Shan 
non,  83,  204;  reserved  for  English  military  planters,  to  shut  out 
foreign  relief  or  escape,  205. 

MURDER,  killing  by  law  (which  is  the  will  of  the  strongest)  no 
murder,  66,  and  n.,  ib. ;  English,  being  the  strongest,  make  killing 
the  Irish  no  murder,  ib.  and  40. 

MURDERS,  by  the  English  of  their  French  landlords,  28 ;  fines 
imposed  on  district  for,  ib. ;  of  Cromwellian  settlers  frequent  (A.  D. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  267 

1654),  even  though  dwelling  in  strong  castles,  196 ;  the  Lackagh 
murder,  Co.  Kildare,  22d  October,  1655,  191  ;  all  the  inhabitants 
transported  for  it,  to  the  Barbadoes,  ib. ;  including  H.  Fitzgerald, 
Esq.,  and  his  wife,  near  eighty  years  of  age,  ib. ;  the  consequence  of 
the  kind  of  agrarian  laws  by  which  the  lands  of  Ireland  have  been 
dealt  with  by  the  English,  188,  n. 

NAPOLEON  CODE,  the  blessings  of  it,  with  its  abolition  of  primo 
geniture  and  entail,  and  equal  partibility  of  landed  inheritances,  27. 

O'CONNOR  FAILEY'S  COUNTRY,  called  by  the  Irish  "  the  Door  of 
the  Pale,"  and  O'Connor  "  their  key,"  152. 

OFFICERS  OF  CROMWELL'S  ARMY,  suggest  that  arrears  be  paid  in 
land,  142  ;  some  dissatisfied,  ib.  ;  Lieut.-Col.  Scott  arrested  for  agi 
tating  the  disbanded  companies  sitting  down  in  the  county  of  Wex- 
ford,  by  treasonable  words  against  His  Highness,  ib. ;  in  January, 
1652,  propose  that  they  be  set  down  together  with  the  Adventurers, 
and  have  lands  for  their  arrears,  76  ;  and  at  "  the  Act,"  or  Adven 
turers'  rates,  because  of  the  difficulty  and  cost  of  surveying,  77  ;  the 
lands  being  waste,  the  inhabitants  destroyed,  and  none  to  give  evi 
dence  of  value,  ib.  ;  their  attempts  to  take  advantage  of  one  another 
in  their  setting  out  of  the  lots,  147  ;  Colonel  Warren  seeks  to  leave 
out  all  the  coarse  land  in  his  lot,  and  encroach  on  the  good  land  in 
Quartermaster  Farr's  lot,  ib.  ;  Colonel  Le  Hunt  seeks  to  appropriate 
1500  acres  in  Liberties  of  Wexford,  applicable  to  Major  Sam.  Shep 
herd's  company,  ib. ;  list  of  these  set  down  in  different  baronies  in 
Leinster,  Ulster,  and  Munster,  131-135 ;  kinder  masters  than  the 
Adventurers,  160  ;  were  six  years  settled  in  Ireland  before  the  Ad 
venturers  came  over,  ib. ;  captivated  by  Irishwomen,  they  take  them 
to  wife,  even  before  peace  proclaimed,  161 ;  Ireton's  order  in  1651 
against  intermarriages,  ib.  ;  quickly  relished  the  ease  and  animation 
of  Irish  life,  and  learned  to  prefer  the  cordial  courtesy  of  their  Irish 
tenants  to  the  coarse  Anglo-Saxon  churls,  163  ;  planted  in  a  wasted 
country,  with  no  women  but  Irish,  they  must  love  them  as 
necessarily  as  a  geometrical  conclusion  follows  from  the  premises, 
161  ;  their  patriotism  not  proof  against  the  imperious  demands  of 
love,  ib. 

OWLES,  THE,  part  of  Murrish  and  Burrishool  baronies,  in  Co. 
Mayo,  so  called,  210  ;  the  Irish  name  is  Umhal  ioghtragh  and 
Umhal  uaghtragh  (lower  and  upper  Umhal),  ib. ;  pronounced 
"  Owles,"  ib. 

O'HANLON,  REDMOND,  history  of  this  Tory,  the  Irish  Scanderbeg, 
200-201. 

O'KEEFE,  DANIEL,  a  distinguished  outlaw  and  Tory  of  the  county 
of  Cork,  kills  his  mistress,  who  attempted  to  betray  him,  201,  n. 

O'NEIL,  SIR  PHELIM,  rises  in  rebellion  in  the  King's  interest,  63, 
67 ;  learns  that  a  royal  plot  is  on  foot  through  the  Duchess  of  Buck 
ingham,  67,  n. ;  anticipates  the  design  to  show  superior  zeal,  67. 

O'NEIL,  PHILIP,  his  house  and  lands  in  Co.  Tipperary  fall  to  Mr. 
Pitts,  Adventurer,  from  Devonshire,  159  ;  he  is  driven  with  wife  and 
children  to  Connaught,  ib. ;  his  probable  respect  for  English  law, 
160. 


268  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

PAGANS,  if  the  Irish  had  only  continued  honest  Pagans,  Ireland, 
had  perhaps  been  owned  by  Irishmen  now,  31. 

THE  PALE,  THE  ENGLISH,  closed  against  attacks  from  O'Connor's 
Country  by  the  four  castles  of  Kinnefad,  Castlejordan,  Ballinure,  and 
Kishavann,  (A.  D.  1520),  153. 

PENAL  LAWS,  forbade  property  in  land  to  the  Irish,  8  ;  because 
influence  follows  property,  ib. ;  their  estates  made  to  crumble  to 
pieces,  ib. 

PETTY,  DR.  WILLIAM,  employed  by  the  Army  and  State  to  sur 
vey  the  lands,  123  ;  joins  Colonel  Tomlinson  in  a  solemn  seeking  of 
God  for  a  blessing  on  the  Down  "Survey,  124 ;  "  individually  "  is  a 
freethinker,  ib.  ;  considers  sects  to  be  maggots  in  the  guts  of  a  Com 
monwealth,  ib. ;  considers  the  gathering  of  churches  to  be  the  list 
ing  of  soldiers,  ib. ;  appointed  to  examine  into  Adventurers'  proceed 
ings  in  setting  out  their  lands,  150  ;  his  mode  of  compensating 
deficient  Adventurers,  151 ;  forms  two  parallel  lists  of  deficient  and 
redundant  baronies,  the  first  deficient  to  be  repaired  out  of  the  first 
redundant,  ib. 

PHYSICIANS,  IRISH,  the  English,  according  to  their  national  cus 
tom  of  reviling  other  nations  (i.  e.,  weak  ones),  vent  their  calumnies 
(A.  D.  1650)  against  the  Irish  physicians,  169  ;  yet  obliged  to  testify 
to  their  great  skill  and  fidelity,  ib. ;  Dr.  Richard  Madden,  of  Water- 
ford,  and  Dr.  Anthony  Mulshinogue,  of  Cork,  168 ;  the  latter  to  re 
main  near,  not  in,  the  city  of  Cork,  for  his  ability,  169. 

PLANTATION,  THE  NEW,  OF  IRELAND,  proposal  that  Ireland  be 
formed  into  three  separate  Plantations  or  Pales— an  Irish,  an  Eng 
lish,  and  a  Mixed,  152  ;  a  pure  Irish  Plantation  or  Pale  in  Con- 
naught,  a  pure  English  within  the  line  of  the  Boyne  and  the  Bar 
row,  and  a  Mixed  in  the  intermediate  and  central  parts  of  Ireland, 
suggested,  ib. ;  Connaught  selected  for  a  pure  Irish  Plantation  or 
Pale  as  being  an  island  all  but  ten  miles,  ib. ;  a  pure  English  Planta 
tion  or  Pale  proposed  within  the  line  of  the  Rivers  Barrow  and 
Boyne,  ib.  ;  whose  head  waters  rise  within  five  miles  of  each  other, 
and  the  whole  easily  made  into  one  line,  ib. ;  similar  project  in 
Richard  II.'s  day,  153 ;  in  Henry  VIII.'s  time,  ib. ;  in  the  mixed 
Plantation,  lying  between  the  pure  Irish  and  English  Plantations 
or  Pales,  the  Irish  to  give  up  their  names  of  Teig  or  Dermot,  to 
speak  no  Irish,  to  send  their  children  to  learn  English  religion,  to 
build  chimneys,  154. 

PLOT,  "  THE  PHANATICK,"  in  1663  the  Cromwellian  officers  con 
spire  to  overthrow  the  Government,  because  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Court  of  Claims,  225 ;  "  turning  poor  Englishmen  out  of  their 
lands,  out  of  that  which  they  have  been  a-getting  and  keeping  by 
Englishmen's  blood  and  purses  this  500  years,"  ib. 

PLTJNKET,  ROBERT,  dispensed  with  from  Transplantation,  as  his 
safety  would  be  risked  in  Connaught,  as  he  was  an  informer,  92. 

POWER,  JOHN,  LORD  BARON  OF  CURRAGHMORE,  dispensed  with 
from  Transplantation,  because  "  for  twenty  years  last  past  distracted 
and  destitute  of  all  judgment,"  91. 

PREY  MONIES,  what,  193. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  269 

PRIESTS,  the  English  come  into  Ireland  recommended  hy  the 
Pope  and  priests,  45  ;  Spencer's  admiration  at  the  zeal  of  the  Irish 
priests  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  coming  from  Rome  and  Rheims 
to  Ireland  to  run  the  risk  of  death,  only  to  bring  the  people  to  the 
Church  of  Rome,  182  ;  Pym  boasted  they  would  not  leave  a  priest 
in  Ireland,  181;  both  Houses  of  Parliament  (llth  December,  1641) 
declare  they  will  suffer  no  toleratian  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion, 
1.80  ;  in  1650  to  harbour  them  was  death,  181 ;  Barnaby  Rych's  de 
scription  of  Sir  Tady  Mac  Marr-all,  a  priest  in  the  streets  of  Water- 
ford  (1611),  in  rufling  apparel  with  gilt  rapier  and  dagger,  for  dis 
guise,  182  ;  d*ress  themselves  as  gentlemen,  soldiers,  carters,  etc.,  for 
concealment,  ib. ;  occasionally  discovered  by  the  hastening  of  preg 
nant  women  to  them  out  of  the  Protestant  parts  of  Ireland,  ib. ; 
Connor  O 'Do van,  Bishop  of  Down,  thus  tracked  and  taken  (1611), 
-  ib. ;  reward  for  discovering  a  priest  (1650),  if  eminent,  £20,  178, 
181,  n. ;  harbouring  a  priest,  a  monk,  or  a  nun,  death,  and  forfeiture 
of  estate,  181,  n. ;  conceal  themselves  to  avoid  arrest,  and  get  the 
Irish  officers,  in  1650,  1653,  shipping  their  troops  for  Spain,  to  apply 
for  liberty  to  transport  them  thither  with  their  men,  181  ;  Roger 
Beggs,  priest,  after  nine  months  in  prison,  is  allowed  (1654)  to  trans 
port  himself  to  Spain,  184 ;  five  pounds  to  Captain  Thomas  Shepherd 
for  taking  a  priest  with  his  appurtenances  (1653),  in  the  house  of 
Owen  Birne,  Cool-ne-Kishin,  near  Old  Leighlin,  ib. ;  twenty -five 
pounds  to  Lieutenant  Wood  for  five  priests  by  him  apprehended 
(1658),  in  the  county  of  Cavan,  183  ;  ten  pounds  to  two  soldiers  of 
Colonel  Leigh's  company,  for  two  priests  by  them  taken  (1657),  and 
lodged  in  Waterford  jail,  ib. ;  five  pounds  (1657)  to  three  of  Colonel 
Abbot's  dragoons,  for  arrest  of  Donogh  Hagerty,  priest,  and  lodging 
him  in  Clonmel  jail,  ib. ;  ditto  to  three  others  for  bringing  one 
Edmund  Dunn,  priest,  before  Chief  Justice  Pepys,  ib. ;  gentlemen 
of  the  Tuites  and  Barnewalls  maintain  the  Castle  of  Balstrasna,  Co. 
Meath  (1653),  in  defence  of  a  priest  come  thither  to  say  mass,  185  ; 
general  arrest  of,  in  1655  ;  jails  full ;  all  sent  to  Carrickfergus  jail  for 
transportation  to  Barbadoes,  186;  W.  Shiel,  priest,  old,  lame,  and 
weak,  not  able  to  travel  without  crutches  ;  allowed  (1651)  to  reside 
in  Connaught,  where  the  Governor  of  Athlone  shall  direct,  184  ;  of 
the  many  priests  waiting  in  Carrickfergus  jail  (1656),  to  be  trans 
ported  to  Barbadoes,  some  offer  to  renounce  the  Pope,  and  to  fre 
quent  Protestant  meetings,  186  ;  Spain,  their  place  of  transportation 
at  first,  184 ;  Barbadoes  next,  185  ;  Isles  of  Arran,  in  Bay  of  Galway, 
last,  186 ;  though  banned  by  the  English  rulers  of  Ireland  (1660, 
1690),  cosher,  i.  e.,  are  supported  by  the  poor  Irish  farmers,  198; 
according  to  Primate  Boulter's  return  to  the  House  of  Lords  (1732), 
priests  celebrate  mass  in  huts,  old  forts,  and  at  movable  altars  in 
the  fields,  187,  n. ;  English  traveller  (1746)  sees  one  saying  mass 
under  a  tree,  ibid,  ib. 

PRIESTS,  WOLVES,  AND  TORIES,  "  the  three  burdensome  beasts," 
on  whose  heads  were  laid  rewards,  178. 

PRIMOGENITURE  AND  ENTAIL,  the  enactment  of  an  age  of  dark 
ness  and  violence,  part  of  the  dregs  of  the  Gothic  rule,  27,  146,  n. ; 


270  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 

unknown  to  ancient  prudence,  ib. ;  its  abolition  in  France  foretold 
by  Harington  200  years  before,  ib. 

RAPPAIIEES,  their  hideous  ferocity  [to  the  English]  who  are 
appalled  at  their  remaining  [A.  D.  1688]  untamable  by  them  for  so 
many  ages  since  (what  is  called)  British  civilization  was  planted 
amongst  them,  202. 

RATES  OF  LAND,  by  the  Acts  of  Subscription,  called  the  Act  Rates, 
1000  acres  plantation  measure  (equal  to  1600  English  measure),  in 
Leinster  for  £600,  adventure  or  arrears :  in  Munster,  for  £450,  ditto  ; 
in  Ulster  for  £300,  ditto,  121 ;  set  upon  the  several  counties  in 
Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster,  by  the  army,  129  ;  of  certain  baronies 
in  Leinster  and  Munster,  ib. ;  set  by  the  officers  of  a  troop  or  com 
pany,  on  the  several  seats,  estates,  and  holdings  within  the  lot  of 
the  troop  or  company,  125. 

REAPE-HOOKS  AND  RuBSTONES,  implements  of  war  (with  the 
Bible)  amongst  the  English  forces  in  Ireland,  71. 

REBELLION  OF  23o  OCTOBER,  1641,  breaks  out  under  Sir  Phelim 
O'Neal  in  Ulster,  63  ;  terror  of  the  planters,  ib. ;  no  cock  heard  to 
crow,  nor  dog  to  bark  for  the  first  three  nights,  ib. 

RECUSANTS,  fined  in  January,  1616,  for  "refusing"  to  attend  the 
Protestant  service,  63 ;  fines  in  county  of  Cavan  alone  amounted  to 
£8000  in  1616,  ib.,  n.  ;  penalties  on  obstinate  juries  for  refusing  to 
"  present"  their  coreligionists  for  fines  in  one  term  in  1616,  amounted 
to  £16,000,  ib. 

RELIGION,  provincials  always  more  stupidly  religious  than  people 
at  headquarters,  108. 

RELIGION  OF  THE  PURITANS,  hatred  of  bodies  and  principles  of 
Papists,  'passim;  but  love  to  their  souls  144,  n. ;  and  to  their  lands, 
237. 

RICHARDS,  COLONEL  SOLOMON,  persecutes  Captain  Williamson  for 
suspicion  of  fornication  committed  with  a  woman  of  the  county  of 
Tipperary  during  the  time  of  service  there,  144,  n. 

ROCHE,  JORDAN,  his  three  daughters  reduced  fronra  landed  estate 
of  £2000  a  year  to  nothing  to  live  on  but  what  they  could  earn  by 
their  needles  and  washing  and  wringing,  189. 

ROCHE,  VISCOUNT  MAURICE,  OF  FERMOY,  has  to  travel  on  foot  to 
Connaught,  and  is  sent  to  the  Owles,  118,  210,  247;  his  wife  cruelly 
and  unjustly  hanged,  and  one  of  his  four  daughters  dies  of  want,  119. 

SALLEE  ROVERS,  originate  amongst  the  Moors  expelled  from 
Andalusia  in  1610,  in  hatred  of  the  injustice  of  the  Christians,  202. 

SANKEY,  SIR  HIEROME,  charges  Dr.  Petty  with  withdrawing  the 
Liberties  of  Limerick  from  the  officers,  148:  his  unhandsome  deal 
ings  with  his  soldiers  in  the  matter  of  Lismalin  Park  (late  Lord 
Ikerrin's),  118. 

SAXONS,  the  Land  hunger,  peculiar  to  their  race,  28  ;  pen  up  the 
relics  of  the  Britons  behind  the  Severn,  ib. ;  as  their  descendants  did 
the  Irish  behind  the  Shannon,  ib. 

SECTS,  "  maggots,"  in  Dr.  Petty's  opinion,  "  in  the  guts  of  the 
Commonwealth,"  and  "  the  gathering  of  churches  the  listing  of 
soldiers,  124. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  27 1 

SETTLEMENT,  meaning  of  the  term,  7 ;  Cromwellian,  Restoration, 
and  Revolution  Settlements  explained,  ib. ;  the  Cromwellian  Settle 
ment  the  foundation  of  the  present  Landed  Settlement,  9  ;  Act  of 
Settlement  of  1662  unintelligible  without  a  knowledge  of  the  Crom 
wellian  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Confiscation,  17. 

SETTLEMENT  OF  ULSTER,  King  James  I.  attempts  to  introduce 
the  Feudal  system,  55,  56  ;  promises  (1607)  each  man  his  land,  56  ; 
next  year  confiscates  all,  57 ;  details  of  the  Settlement,  ib. 

SLIGO,  THE  TOWN  OF,  proposals  in  1655  for  planting  it  with 
families  from  New  England,  155  ;  Oyster  Island  and  Coney  Island, 
adjacent  to,  reserved  for  their  use,  ib. 

SOLDIERS  OF  THE  BIRTH  OF  IRELAND,  Prince  of  Orange  declared 
the  Irish  were  born  soldiers,  77  ;  Sir  John  Norris,  a  General  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's,  and  who  had  served  in  many  armies  and  coun 
tries,  was  wont  to  say,  that  there  were  fewer  fools  and  cowards  there 
than  in  any  other  kingdom,  78. 

SOLDIERS  OF  CROMWELL'S  ARMY,  not  so  anxious  to  be  paid  their 
arrears  in  land  as  the  officers,  139 ;  it  was  with  the  officers  that  the 
scheme  originated,  ib.,  and  142  ;  cheated  by  their  officers,  145 ;  a 
whole  troop  sell  their  lots  to  Capt.  Bassett  for  a  barrel  of  beer,  ib.  ; 
in  1649  fourteen  regiments,  after  a  solemn  seeking  of  God  by  prayer, 
try  which  should  go  to  Ireland  by  lots  drawn  from  a  hat  by  a  child, 
139,  n  ;  found  in  Ireland  no  beer,  no  cheese  ;  had  no  ploughs,  nor 
horses,  nor  money  to  buy  them,  which  renders  them  loth  to  become 
planters,  142  ;  for  any  amours  with  Irish  girls,  they  are  severely 
flogged.  143 ;  sentences  of  courts  martial  on  different  soldiers  for 
fornication,  ib.,  n. ;  if,  after  being  disbanded,  they  married  any  of 
these  attractive  but  "idolatrous"  daughters  of  Erin,  they  must 
inarch  after  them  to  Connaught,  145 ;  are  forbidden  to  take  Irish 
girls  to  wife,  even  though  they  be  "  converts,"  unless  the  girls  pass 
an  examination  before  a  board  of  military  saints  into  the  state  of 
their  hearts,  to  try  if  their  conversion  be  a  real  work  of  God  upon 
their  hearts,  or  that  they  only  so  pretend  (as  is  to  be  feared)  for 
carnal  ends,  144,  n. ;  taking  Irish  girls  to  wife  are  to  be  reduced, — if 
dragoons,  to  foot  soldiers  ;  if  foot  soldiers,  to  pioneers,  without  hope 
in  either  case  of  promotion,  144  ;  whole  troops  and  companies 
assign  their  debentures  to  their  officers,  136  ;  deed  of  assignment  of 
their  debentures  by  36  soldiers  of  Colonel  Daniel  Axtell's  regiment 
to  Arnold  Thomas,  their  ensign,  136,  n. ;  the  many  traditionary 
stories  in  Ireland,  like  that  of  "  The  White  Horse  of  the  Peppers,'" 
that  such  and  such  an  estate  was  given  for  a  white  horse,  are  founded 
on  fact,  and  are  sometimes  probably  true,  145  ;  the  design  of  form 
ing  a  yeomanry  of  them  in  Ireland  suggested  to  Cromwell  by  Major 
Wildman's  "  Letter  from  an  Officer  of  the  Army  in  Ireland,"  146,  n.; 
the  idea  stolen  from  Harington,  author  of  "  Oceana,"  ib.  ;  Serjeant 
Beverley,  on  being  called,  in  1663,  "  One  of  Cromwell's  doggs," 
says  "  Cromwell  was  the  best  man  that  ever  reigned  in  the  three 
nations,"  225;  adding,  "  If  the  King  intends  to  take  away  our  lands, 
gained  by  our  swords,  we  will  have  one  knock  for  it  first/'  ib.  ;  in 
1663,  Charles  Minchin,  of  Knockagh,  in  Co.  Tipperary,  says,  "  He 


272  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 

had  rather  than  his  estate  that  the  soldiers  of  Cromwell  had  not 
sold  their  lands  to  their  officers ;  if  they  had  kept  them,  neither 
king  nor  duke  durst  try  their  qualifications,"  226. 

SPENSER,  EDMUND,  Secretary  to  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland,  70  ;  approved  of  his  mode  of  war,  which  reduced 
the  Irish  to  eat  dead  corpses  out  of  the  graves,  ib.  ;  recommends  this 
warfare  to  Lord  Essex,  ib. ;  is  hated  by  the  Irish  for  his  deadly 
enmity  to  them,  94 ;  his  castle  (confiscated  from  the  Fitzgeralds) 
burned,  with  his  infant  son,  95 ;  driven  out,  and  dies  in  darkness  in 
lodgings  in  London,  ib. 

SPENSER,  WILLIAM,  GRANDSON  OF  EDMUND,  his  grandfather  is 
for  transplanting  the  Irish,  and  his  grandson  is  now  ordered  to 
transplant  as  "  Irish,"  95 ;  his  petition  against  being  transplanted, 
ib.,  n. 

STRAFFORD,  EARL  OF,  his  confiscation  of  Connaught  was  with  a 
view  to  a  noble  English  Plantation  there,  59  ;  intends  to  take  one- 
half  of  the  lands  of  the  Old  English,  ib. ;  proposes  to  line  the  Old 
English  "  thoroughly  "  with  Protestants,  ib. 

STRINGS  OF  CONTIGUITY,  lands  arranged  in  a  fixed  sequence,  called 
a  file  or  string  of  contiguity,  and  the  sequence  of  setting  down 
ascertained  by  lot,  126. 

SURVEY,  THE  CIVIL,  was  the  report  of  commissioners  upon  evi 
dence  taken  in  the  country  of  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  lands 
forfeited  or  in  the  disposal  of  the  Government,  121  ;  Commission 
for,  122,  n. ;  specimen  of,  to  be  found  printed  in  "  Desiderata  Curiosa 
Hibernica  "  (vol.  ii.,  p.  528),  122,  n. 

SURVEY,  LORD  STRAFFORD'S,  OF  CONNAUGHT,  maps  made  by  his 
order,  in  1637,  when  an  Englishman  Plantation  was  intended  there, 
123  ;  enabled  the  Government,  in  1654,  to  set  down  the  transplanted 
more  easily,  ib. 

SURVEY,  THE  DOWN,  articles  of  agreement  for,  with  Dr.  W.  Petty, 
signed  on  llth  December,  1654,  after  a  solemn  seeking  of  God  by 
Col.  Tomlinson  for  a  blessing  upon*  conclusion  of  so  great  a  business, 
123. 

SWORDMEN,  departure  of  40,000,  78 ;  for  King  of  Spain,  ib. ;  for 
King  of  Poland,  ib. ;  for  Prince  de  Conde,  ib. 

TALBOT,  JOHN,  OF  MATHILDE  CASTLE,  ancestor  of  Lord  Talbot  de 
Malahide,  turned  out  for  Chief  Baron  Corbet,  and  transplanted,  89  ; 
gets  liberty  to  return  to  Leinster  to  make  sale  of  his  crop,  on  con 
dition  to  return  to  Connaught,  ib. 

TALBOT,  THE  LADY  MARGARET,  "  being  Englishwoman,"  obtains 
an  order  from  the  Council  for  additional  lands  in  Connaught,  and  is 
given  £20  to  enable  her  to  return  to  her  husband  and  children 
there,  113. 

THURLES,  VISCOUNTESS,  the  mother  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  thrust 
out  of  her  dower  lands  by  the  Adventurers,  as  being  an  Irish  Papist, 
158;  ordered  to  transplant  to  Connaught,  ib. ;  establishes  much 
good  affection,  but  fails  to  prove  Constant  good  affection  to  the 
Parliament  of  England,  ib.;  notwithstanding  that  she  was  an  English- 


INDEX    OF   SUBJECTS.  273 

woman,  and  gave  relief  and  shelter  to  Major  Peisley  and  his  officers 
and  men,  ib. 

TILLAGE,  officers  and  soldiers  encouraged  to  till  round  the  posts 
because  of  scarcity  in  1651,  73  ;  Irish  promised  their  crop  if  they 
will  come  down  from  the  mountains,  and  till  in  1651-1653,  ib. 

TIMOLIN,  COUNTY  OF  KILDARE,  sad  case  of  a  republican  soldier 
and  his  son  murdered  there  by  bloodthirsty  Tories  while  repairing 
for  themselves  the  deserted  house  of  some  transplanted  gentleman, 
191. 

TIPPERARY,  COUNTY  OF,  hurling  in,  in  1778,  33  ;  some  fair  girl, 
the  prize  of  the  winner,  ib. ;  left  desolate  by  the  Transplantation, 
and  four  fit  and  knowing  persons  of  the  Irish  nation  sent  back  to 
show  the  bounds  of  estates  to  Dr.  Petty's  surveyors,  122,  n. 

TIPPERARY  MAN,  "  has  a  heart  as  big  as  a  bull's,  and  to  foes  as 
fierce ;  but  to  woman  or  friend,  tender  as  a  thrush's,"  25,  n. 

TORIES,  PRIESTS,  AND  WOLVES,  "  the  three  burdensome  beasts, 
on  whose  heads  wee  lay  rewards,"  178. 

TORIES,  bands  of  men  who  retired  to  the  wilds  rather  than  trans 
plant,  and,  headed  by  some  dispossessed  gentlemen,  attacked  the 
new  English  purchasers,  190 ;  Captain  Adam  Loft  us  receives  £20 
(1657),  for  taking  Daniel  Kennedy,  an  Irish  Tory,  whose  head  is  set 
up  on  Carlow  Castle,  194  ;  kindred  of  Tories  in  a  barony  bound  to 
repair  losses  of  English  by  the  Tories  under  the  law  of  Kincogish, 
192  ;  if  the  kindred  were  too  poor,  or  undiscoverable,  then  all  the 
Irish  of  the  barony,  or  of  any  barony  through  which  the  robbers 
passed,  ib.;  arms  and  ammunition  occasionally  intrusted  to  Irishmen 
to  hunt  and  kill  Tories,  195 ;  may  have  often  shot  innocent  Irish, 
but  they  could  not  shoot  amiss  so  as  they  shot  somebody,  ib.;  twenty 
Irish  employed  (1659),  with  guns  and  ammunition,  into  the  counties 
of  Carlow  and  Kilkenny  for  three  months  to  kill  Tories,  195,  n.;  Major 
Charles  Kavenagh  (1656)  dispensed  from  Transplantation,  and  placed 
with  thirteen  chosen  Irish  in  a  ruined  castle  in  the  county  of  Carlow 
to  kill  Tories,  195  ;  murders  by,  at  Lackagh,  in  county  of  Kildare, 
191 ;  at  Timolin,  in  same  county,  190 ;  Lieutenant  Francis  Rowle- 
stone  receives  £6  13s.  4d.  for  killing  Lieutenant  Henry  Archer,  a 
chief  or  leading  Tory,  whose  head  is  brought  to  Kilkenny,  194 ;  re 
wards  (in  1655),  for  the  heads  of  Donnogh  O'Derrick,  called  "  Blind 
Donnogh,"  £30;  of  Dermot  Ryan,  £20;  of  James  Leigh,  £5;  of 
Laughlin  Kelly,  £5,  193  ;  Lieutenant  Francis  Rowlestone  employed 
to  deal  with  Gerald  Kinshelagh,  "  a  leading  Tory,"  to  murder  his 
fellow-Tories,  196  ;  kindred  of  Tories  in  a  barony  bound  to  make  sat 
isfaction  for  any  robbery  or  outrage  committed  by  Tories  on  Eng 
lish,  192  ;  this  called  l<  Kincogues,"  ib.;  the  grinding  taxation  conse 
quent  on  the  law  of  Kincogish,  and  Prey  moneys,  increased  the  num 
ber  of  Tories,  193;  dispossessed  Irish  gentlemen  dwelling  in  the 
woods,  wilds,  and  bogs,  and  supporting  themselves  (A.  D.  1660-1710) 
by  torying,  and  "  coshering"  on  their  tenants  and  followers,  198  ; 
Col.  Poer,  in  Munster  ;  Col.  Coughlan,  in  Leinster ;  and  Redmond 
O'Hanlon,  in  Ulster,  distinguished  tories  (1660-80),  200 ;  any  Tory 
murdering  two  brother  Tories,  entitled  (by  7  Will.  III.,  c.  21)  to  his 


274  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 

own  pardon.  197 ;  this  law  only  expired  A.  D.  1776,  ib.;  ballad  about 
Tory  hunting,  beginning, — "  Ho !  brother  Teig,  what  is  your 
story  ?"  198. 

TORYING,  many  would  rather  choose  the  hazard  of  Torying  than 
the  danger  of  starving  in  the  wasted  province  of  Connaught,  106. 

TOWNS,  of  Ireland  built  by  Danes  and  English,  62  ;  Irish  original 
ly  forbidden  to  inhabit  them,  ib.;  called  by  Sir  Henry  Sidney  "  The 
Queen's  unpaid  garrisons,"  ib.;  all  in  Ireland  ordered  to  be  cleared 
of  Irish,  167  ;  Galway  cleared  of  Irish  30th  October,  1655,  of  all  but 
sick  and  bedrid,  and  Sir  Charles  Coote  thanked  for  his  care  therein, 
175  ;  the  sick  and  bedrid  to  be  removed  in  spring,  ib.;  the  officers 
connive  at  the  stay  of  many  of  the  trading  inhabitants  for  their 
utility,  168  ;  Colonel  Sadleir  being  engaged  in  clearing  Wexford  in 
1654,  according  to  the  Proclamation,  desires  to  know  How  many 
packers  and  gillers  of  herrings  are  to  be  allowed  to  stay  ?  How 
many  coopers  ?  What  shall  be  done  with  Irishwomen  married  to 
English  ?  96  ;  Proclamation  for  clearing  the  towns  of  Irish,  sent  by 
the  Council  to  England,  as  an  encouragement  to  the  English  to  come 
over,  173  ;  general  arrest  (31st  December,  1656)  of  all  transplantables 
in  towns,  in  order  to  their  being  tried  and  transported,  171  ;  ship 
ping  for  them  secured  at  Galway  to  carry  them  to  Barbadoes,  172  ; 
public  debts  satisfied  by  houses  of  the  Irish  in  towns,  174  ;  debt  of 
£8697  thus  satisfied  in  Wexford,  the  houses  being  taken  up  one  side 
of  the  street  and  down  the  other,  without  picking  or  choosing,  ib.; 
wolves  hunted  (1652)  in  the  suburbs  of  Dublin,  173. 

TOWNS  AND  CITIES,  the  Irish  being  driven  out,  some  of  the  towns 
in  1644  fall  into  ruins,  172  ;  3000  good  houses  in  Cork,  and  as  many 
in  Youghal,  for  want  of  inhabitants  fall  down  (1647),  ib. 

TOWNS,  SEAPORT,  Limerick,  with  12,000  acres,  offered  for  sale  14th 
July,  1643,  by  the  Parliament  to  English  and  foreign  merchants,  for 
£30,000  fine,  and  rent  of  £625  ;  Waterford,  with  1500  acres,  at  same 
fine  and  rent ;  Galway,  with  10,000  acres,  for  £7500  fine,  and  £520 
rent ;  Wexford,  with  6000  acres,  for  £5000  fine,  and  £156  4s.  4d. 
rent,  167  ;  of  Limerick,  Waterford,  Galway,  and  Wexford  offered  for 
sale  by  the  Parliament  of  England  to  English  and  foreign  Protestant 
merchants  on  14th  July,  1643,  while  still  in  possession  of  the  Irish, 
ib.;  the  Parliament  of  England,  in  1652,  resolves  to  banish  the 
ancient  inhabitants,  and  to  re-people  them  from  England,  ib. 

TRANSPLANTATION,  proclaimed  by  sound  of  trumpet  and  "  beate 
of  drumme,"  81  ;  the  nobility  and  gentry  especially  required  to  trans 
plant,  82 ;  the  common  people  spared,  and  why,  ib.  ;  husbandmen 
and  laborers  not  posessed  of  ten  pounds'  value  excepted  from,  ib. ; 
in  order  that  the  transplanted  nobility  and  genty,  without  them, 
shall  descend  into  the  working  class  or  be  starved,  ib. ;  order  of  15th 
October,  1653,  for  heads  of  families  to  proceed  to  Connaught  to  pre 
pare  huts  for  their  wives  and  children,  85. 

TRANSPLANTER'S  CERTIFICATES,  to  describe  their  families,  friends, 
and  tenants  who  intend  to  bear  them  company  to  Connaught,  85  ;  their 
stock  and  crop  in  ground,  ib. ;  remonstrances  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Ireland  against  being  transplanted,  87 ;  the  petitioners  are  the 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  275 

highest  in  the  land,  ib.  ;  the  Irish  ordered  to  transplant  in  the  win 
ter  time,  84  ;  the  nation,  panic-struck,  are  about  to  abandon  the  til 
lage  of  the  land,  ib. 

TRANSPLANTATION,  DIFFICULTY  OF,  Commissioners  of  the  Parlia 
ment  of  England  in  Ireland  feel  they  have  not  strength  nor  wisdom 
for  so  great  a  work,  85  ;  "the  children  are  now  come  to  the  birth, 
but  there  is  no  strength  to  bring  forth,"  ib. ;  because  of  difficulty  of. 
officers  of  the  army  are  to  lift  up  prayers  with  strong  crying  and 
tears  to  Him  to  whom  nothing  is  too  hard,  that  His  servants,  whom 
He  has  called  forth  in  this  day  to  act  in  these  great  transactions, 
might  be  carried  on  by  His  own  outstretched  arm,  ib. 

TRANSPLANTERS,  "  The  men  gone  to  prepare  new  habitations  in 
Connaught  (Dec.  1654) ;  wives  and  children  are  packing  away  after 
them  apace.  All  will  be  gone  by  1st  March,  1655,"  100  ;  the  earliest 
of  the  transplanters  set  down  in  the  barony  of  Burren,  where  there 
is  "  not  wood  enough  to  hang  a  man,  water  enough  to  drown  him,  or 
earth  enough  to  bury  him,"  98  ;  the  coming  transplanters  scared, 
like  beasts  driven  too  suddenly  to  a  slaughter-yard,  98. 

TRANSPLANTATION,  the  descendants  of  those  who  urged  the  Trans 
plantation  in  Henry  VIII.'s  time  are  now  to  transplant,  87  ;  Irish 
who  are  collectors  of  assessment  to  be  watched  lest  they  take  advan 
tage  of,  and  escape  accompting,  98  ;  Gookin  objects  to  it  that  the 
soldiers  have  need  of  the  Irish.  105  ;  the  Irish  women  skilled  in  dress 
ing  hemp  and  flax,  and  in  making  woollen  cloth  ;  the  men  good 
masons,  ib. ;  "  Irish  have  ('tis  strange)  as  great  resentment  against  it 
as  even  against  death  itself,"  (Gookin),  10(5 ;  "  supposing  they  should 
have  a  dram  of  rebellious  blood  in  them,  or  be  sullen  and  not  go,"  ib  ; 
"  will  a  whole  nation  drive  like  geese  at  the  wagging  of  a  hat  upon 
a  stick?  "  (Gookin),  107  ;  reasons  for.  given  in  the  petition  of  the  offi 
cers  of  the  precincts  of  Dublin,  Carlow,  Wexford,  and  Kilkenny,  in 
behalf  of  themselves,  their  soldiers,  etc.,  108 ;  Saints  seek  the  Lord 
together  (by  order  of  Commissioners  of  Parliament)  for  direction  in 
this  work  (Lawrence),  110 ;  they  never  objected  to  it,  though  very 
many  godly  and  judicious  persons  complained  of  its  slow  pace,  (id.), 
ib. ;  hated  by  the  Irish,  because  it  destroyed  their  national  interest, 
and  cut  off  their  hope  of  ever  recovering  their  lost  ground  (Law 
rence),  ib. ;  and  because  they  foresaw,  periiaps,  that  the  Connaught 
proprietors  might  bid  them  such  welcome  as  they  would  bid  the  Sol 
dier  or  Adventurer  on  their  lands,  ib. ;  had  left  the  county  of  Tippe- 
rary  so  desolate,  that  no  inhabitant  of  the  Irish  nation  that  knew  the 
country  was  left  to  show  the  bounds  of  estates  to  Dr.  Petty's  survey 
ors,  122 ;  four  fit  persons  sent  back  from  Connaught  for  this  pur 
pose,  ib.  ;  it  is  found  to  require  a  little  hanging  to  make  the  gentry 
transplant,  101 ;  the  officers  "  are  tender  of  hanging  any  of  the  Irish 
proprietors  but  leading  men ;  .but  they  are  resolved  to  seize  and 
till  the  gaols  with  them,  by  which  this  bloody  people  will  know  that 
they  (the  officers)  are  not  degenerated  from  English  principles,"  ib. ; 
"  We  shall  have  no  scruple  in  sending  them  to  the  West  Indies,  to 
help  to  plant  the  plantations  that  General  Venables  it  is  hoped  hath 
reduced,"  ib. ;  Daniel  Fkzpatrick  and  another  hanged  (A.  D.  1655) 


276  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

for  not  transplanting,  102  ;  Mr.  Edward  Hetherington,  of  Kilnema- 
nagh,  hanged  (in  Stephen's-green  ?)  with  placard  on  his  breast  and 
back  inscribed, — "  For  not  transplanting,  ib. ;  children,  grandchildren, 
brothers,  nephews,  uncles,  and  next  heirs,  transplanted  to  ease  the 
fears  of  the  Adventurers  and  Soldiers,  187,  n. ;  Standing  Committee 
appointed  1st  August,  1653,  consisting  of  Roger  Lord  Broghill,  Hie- 
rome  Sankey,  Colonel  Richard  Lawrence,  and  others,  203  ;  trans 
planters  inhabiting  within  ten  miles  of  the  Shannon  on  this  side  not 
to  be  set  down  within  ten  miles  of  the  other,  204  ;  Sir  C.  Coote,  Ma 
jor  Ormsby,  and  others,  take  lands  in  Connaught,  diminishing  the 
fund  for  transplanters,  209  ;  the  whole  inhabitants  of  no  one  coun 
ty  to  be  set  down  together  in  Connaught,  204  ;  the  several  septs  or 
clans  to  be  set  down  dispersed,  ib.  ;  transplanted  Irish  of  English  de 
scent  to  be  kept  separate  from  the  Irish,  ib. ;  Sir  Charles  Coote's 
scheme  for  assigning  certain  baronies  in  Connaught  for  the  abode  of 
the  inhabitants  of  certain  counties,  respectively,  the  selection  being 
made  on  the  ground  of  the  supposed  resemblance  of  the  baronies  to 
the  counties  whence  the  families  removed,  208. 

TRANSPLANTABLES  UNTRANSPLANTED,  ordered  to  be  searched  for 
in  Dublin  (1656),  and  arrested,  in  order  that  their  houses  may  be 
given  to  new-arrived  English,  171 ;  general  arrest  in  towns  and 
transportation  of  them  to  Barbadoes,  172. 

TRANSPLANTERS,  rule  for  setting  out  land  to,  for  stock  of  cattle, 
85  ;  their  wives  and  children  watching  their  crop,  during  their  ab 
sence  in  Connaught,  turned  out  of  their  houses  by  the  disbanded 
soldiery,  90. 

TRANSPLANTABLE  PERSONS,  general  arrest  of  all  not  transplanted, 
order  of  19th  March,  1655,  101,  and  n.  ib.,  and  102,  n. 

TRANSPLANTERS'  CERTIFICATES,  Lord  Viscount  Ikerrin's,  86 ; 
Walter  Cheever's,  114;  John  Hoare's,  249;  James  Bonfield's,  253; 
John  Fitzgerald's,  254;  Sir  Nicholas  Comyn's,  86;  Ignatius  Stac- 
pooleis,  ib. ;  James  Lord  Dunboyne's,  ib. ;  Dame  Katherine  Morris's, 
ib. ;  Lady  Mary  Hamerton's,  ib. 

TREASON  PUNISHMENT,  the  man  to  be  half  hanged,  let  down 
alive,  certain  parts  to  be  cut  off  and  burned  with  his  bowels  before 
his  face,  144,  n. ;  instances  of  men  speaking  during  the  latter  opera 
tion,  ib. ;  the  Irish  to  be  called  "  barbarous"  by  Sir  John  Davies  for 
not  punishing  theft  and  robbery  by  hanging,  and  treason  by  forfeit 
ure,  and  disembowelling  alive,  "  like  the  just  and  honorable  law  of 
England,"  ib. 

TRIMLESTON,  Lord  Baron  of,  Sir  Richard  Barnewell,  Mr.  Patrick 
Netterville,  and  others  (Kilkenny  submittees),  require  a  pass  from 
the  suburbs  of  Athlone  over  the  bridge  to  attend  their  business  in 
the  town,  94 ;  Cusack,  Lord  Trimleston's  brother-in-law,  tenant  of 
Lis  manor  under  Mrs.  Bayley,  betrays  the  possession  to  him,  93 ; 
his  grave  in  the  ruined  Abbey  of  Kilconnell,  with  the  epitaph 
"  Here  lies  Mathew,  Lord  Baron  of  Trimleston,  one  of  the  trans 
planted,"  120. 

TRUMPET,  the  first  trumpet  on  llth  October,  1652,  commands  the 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.  277 

Irish  nation  to  get  ready  to  take  up  their  residence  wherever  the 
Parliament  of  England  should  direct,  81. 

TRUMPET,  THE  SECOND,  with  the  doom  of  the  Irish  nation,  on 
26th  September,  1653,  83  ;  Irish  to  transplant  to  Connaught  before 
1st  May,  1654,  84 

TYRCONNEL,  BRIDGET  COUNTESS  OF,  See  BARNEWALL,  NICHOLAS. 

USSHER,  ARCHBISHOP,  knew  of  women  to  lie  in  wait  for  a  rider, 
and  drag  him  down,  to  eat  his  horse,  like  famished  wolves,  71. 

VANDALS,  injustice  to  them  to  equal  them  with  the  English  of 
1652,  12. 

WAR,  ENGLISH  METHOD  OF,  in  Ireland,  70  ;  Spenser's  description 
of,  in  Munster,  in  1580,  ib.  ;  country  wasted  till  man  and  beast  die, 
ib.  ;  children  killed  for  food,  171  ;  Archbishop  Ussher  knew  women 
to  drag  a  rider  from  his  horse  to  devour  it,  ib. ;  difficulties  of,  in 
Ireland ;  islands  in  bogs,  secure  fortresses  to  Irish,  nearly  inaccess 
ible,  and  whence  they  could  escape  at  pleasure,  72. 

WARING,  MAJOR  W.,  OF  WARINGSTOWN,  Co.  DOWN,  possessed 
of  one  of  the  estate  maps  which  Dr.  Petty  was  bound  to  furnish  to 
every  officer,  145,  n. 

WATERFORD,  (among  other  seaports),  with  1500  acres  contiguous, 
offered  for  sale  by  Parliament  in  July,  1643,  to  English  and  foreign 
merchants,  for  £30,000  fine  and  £625  rent  payable  to  the  State,  167. 

WEXFORD,  debt  of  £3697  satisfied  by  houses  in,  the  English  State 
creditor  taking  them  orderly  up  one  side  of  the  street,  and  down 
the  other,  without  picking  and  choosing,  till  satisfied,  174  ;  (among 
other  seaports)  with  6000  acres  contiguous,  offered  for  sale  by  Parlia 
ment  to  English  and  foreign  merchants  for  £5000  fine  and  £156 
4.8.  4d.,  rent  payable  to  the  State,  167. 

WHITE,  ANNE,  of  the  town  of  Wexford,  pleads  (against  being 
transplanted),  her  charity  and  good  affection  to  English  officers 
quartered  in  her  house,  92. 

WIDOWS  AND  ORPHANS,  AND  THE  DESTITUTE,  seized  and  sent  to 
the  Barbadoes,  244 ;  the  men  and  boys  for  bondmen,  ib. ;  the  girls 
for  companions  for  the  planters,  instead  of  Maroon  women  and 
Negresses,  ib. ;  Bristol  merchants  deal  with  the  Government  for 
.supplies  of  them,  245  ;  names  of  some  of  the  contractors,  ib. ;  Brog- 
hill,  afterwards  Earl  of  Orrery,  undertakes  to  find  crowds  in  the 
county  of  Cork  alone,  ib.  ;  1000'boys  and  1000  girls,  "  Irish  wenches  " 
(the  latter  seized  by  force  by  order  of  H.  Cromwell),  sent  from  Galway 
for  the  use  of  1500  soldier  planters,  246. 

WIDOWS,  IRISH,  whether  men*  marrying  transplantable  widows 
become  themselves  transplantable  ?  97. 

WIDOWS,  IRISH,  OF  ENGLISH  EXTRACT,  Commissioners  are  asked 
to  define  what  they  mean  by  ?  97 ;  are  to  be  set  down  in  the  four 
baronies  of  Ballintobber,  Athlone,  Tulla,  and  Bunratty,  209 ;  Ball- 
intobber  afterwards  withdrawn  from  them,  ib. 

WILLIAMSON,  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM,  tried  for  fornication  with  a 
woman  in  the  county  of  Tipperary  during  his  service  there,  143,  n. 

WIVES  AND  YOUNG  CHILDREN  OF  TRANSPLANTERS,  in  the  ab 
sence  of  their  protectors  away  in  Connaught  building  huts  for  them, 


278  INDEX    OF   SUBJECTS. 

spared  by  the  tenderness  of  those  in  authority  (27th  February,  1655), 
from  transplanting  till  1st  May,  on  account  of  the  immoderate  rains, 
order  for,  100,  n. 

WOLVES,  PRIESTS,  AND  TORIES,  "  the  three  burdensome  beasts  on 
whose  heads  were  laid  rewards,"  178. 

WOLF  DOGS,  and  hawks  of  Ireland,  of  old,  fit  presents  for  kings, 

179  ;  taken  from  the  officers  departing  (1G54),  for  Spain,  on  account 
of  the  plague  of  wolves,  ib. 

WOLVES,  public  hunt  for,  ordered  in  the  suburbs  of  Dublin,  1652, 
1 73 ;  increase  upon  the  English,  from  exterminating  the  Irish  too 
rapidly,  contrary  to  the  wise  injunction  of  Jehovah  in  the  case  of 
the  killing  of  all  the  Canaanites  by  the  Jews,  178  ;  public  hunts 
organized,  and  deer  toil  brought  from  England,  179  ;  increase  of, 
charged  by  Cromwell  (conqueror's  logic),  on  the  priests,  ib.  ;  rewards 
for  head  of  a  bitch  wolf,  £6  ;  of  a  dog  wolf,  £5  ;  of  every  cub  that 
preyeth  by  himself,  40  shillings  ;  of  every  sucking  cub,  10  shillings, 

180  ;  lands  near  Dublin  (1653),  leased  by  the  State  on  condition  of 
lessee's  keeping  two  packs  of  wolf  hounds — one  at  Dublin,  the  other 
at  Dunboyne,  and  yielding  a  certain  number  of  wolf  heads,  ib. 

WOMAN  FLOGGING,  Englishwomen  stripped  and  flogged  in  public 
by  men  in  England,  until  1817,  and  privately  in  prison,  until  1820, 
144,  n. ;  Irish  to  be  called  "  barbarous"  by  Sir  John  Davies,  for  not 
having  such  punishments,  ib. 

YOUGHAL,  ancient  (English)  inhabitants  driven  out  by  the  English 
rebels  in  1644,  172 ;  3000  deserted  houses  there  pulled  down  by  the 
English  soldiery  for  firing,  173. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Explanation  of  Conventional  Marks. 

A  name  in  Italics  signifies  that  the  person  is  an  author  whose  work  is  cited  from.  But  where 
the  man  is  both  actor  and  author,  as  in  the  case  of  Colonel  Richard  Lawrence,  Doctor 
William  Petty,  and  other  such,  who  were  as  much  (or  indeed  considerably  more)  actors  than 
writers,  the  former  character  is  preferred,  and  the  name  is  not  distinguished. 

A.  signifies  English,  Scotch,  and  Foreign  "  Adventurer  for  Lands  in  Ireland,"  confined  only, 
however,  to  the  class  encouraged  by  the  "  Acts  of  Subscription,"  between  1642  and  1646. 

O.  means  "  Officer  of  Cromwell's  Array"  entitled  to  be  satisfied  in  Irish  land  according  to  the 
amount  of  his  Arrears  stated  in  his  Debenture,  and  in  those  of  his  men,  which  he  had 
bought  up  '•  by  what  aweings  we  leave  to  consideration."  It  might  perhaps  appear  need 
less  to  put  "  O."  after  Colonel  Prettie  or  Colonel  I.ehunte  ;  but  as  there  are  cases  where 
Officers  were  Royalists  (of  English  and  Irish  birth  and  religion,  respectively),  it  its  not 
altogether  superfluous. 

S.  means  Common  Soldier  of  Cromwell's  Army,  in  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  look  for  ances 
tors,  because  they  are  mostly  those  that  assigned  their  Debentures,  and  took  themselves 
back  to  the  place  from  whencejthey  came,  and  this  without  impeachment  of  any  ;  for  Bas 
tards  and  Common  Soldiers  have  been  the  Progenitors  of  some  of  the  best  and  oldest  lines 
of  Kings  in  Kurope,  the  first  of  whom  was  but  a  fortunate  soldier,  or  Soldier  of  Fortune. 

P.  means  Irish  Proprietor.  Among  every  Irish  Proprietor  (as  the  term  "  Irish"  was  then  un 
derstood  in  England)  had  to  transplant  with  his  sons  and  his  daughters,  his  men  servants 
and  his  maid  servants, 'his  cattle,  and  his  little  flaxen-haired  children,  intoConnaught ;  and 
this  class  might  therefore,  without  any  logical  impropriety,  have  been  included  in  the 
next,  of  "  Transplanters."  It  has  been  thought  more  convenient,  however,  lo  separate 
the  gentry  from  the  lower  orders,  in  order  to  enable  the  reader  consulting  the  Index  to 
pass  the  latter  by.  Under  the  term  "Proprietors"  he  will  find  the  Lord  Trimleston,  the 
Lord  Fingall,  the  Lord  and  Lady  Dunsany,  the  Marquis  of  Westmeath,— people  that  one 
is  naturally  interested  about. 

Tr.  means  "  Transplanter  ;"  but  transplanter  of  the  lower  class,  such  as  Farmers,  Burgesses, 
Peasants,  etc.  ;  in  fact  they  were  common  Irish,  that  one  can  take  no  more  interest  about 
than  about  the  thousands  of  the  same  kind  of  people  that  are  transplanting  under  "the 
Law  of  Level"  everyday  before  our  eyes,  without  inspiring  us  with  any  other  care  than 
a  wish  that  they  should  take  themselves  off  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  leave  the  country 
to  persons  of  skill,  and  capital,  and  true  religion. 

Pr.  means  Priest  (not  Protestant),  but  of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholic  Religion. 

To.  means  Tory,  with  whom  the  Priests  in  those  days  kept  company  (necessarily),  and  without 
betraying  them. 


ABBOTT,  Col.  Daniel  (0.),  131,  179,  183. 

Dr.,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  158. 

Acherley,  Roger,  33,  n. 
Addys,  Thomas  (A.),  21T. 
^Einiliiis,  Lucius,  32,  n. 
Agricola,  31,  n. 
Alexander,  Sir  Jerome,  162,  n. 
Alcock,  Charles  (A.),  216. 
Alland,  Captain  (O.)  134. 
Ahnain,  Robert  de,  40,  n. 
Alrnery,  George  (S.),  149,  n. 
Almond,  William  (A.),  216,  218. 
Alien,  Captain  Ed.  (O.),  226. 

Francis  (A.),  213. 

Richard  (A.),  21S 

Colonel  William,  166,  n. 

.  William  (A.),  221 

Ally,  Samuel  (S.)  183. 

Amyos,  John  (A.),  216. 

Annaly,  Lord,  88. 

Anglesey,  Earl  of,  238. 

Andrews,  Alderman  Thomas  (A.),  149,  n. 

Annesly,  M.,  165. 

Antrim,  Marchioness  of,  67,  n. 


Archer,  Henry  (To.),  194. 

Thomas  (P.),  233. 

Mary,  91,  233. 

Armstronge,  John  (8  ),  226. 
Arthur,  Captain  John  (A.),  174. 

Dorothy,  138,  n. 

Ashley,  Ensign  James  (O.),  226. 
Ashe,  Simon  (A.),  217. 
Ash,  John  (A.),  219. 

Edward  (A.),  ib. 

Atkinson,  Sir  George.  91. 

Dame  Margaret  (P.),  ib. 

Atkins,  Peter  (A.),  220. 

Benjamin  (A.),  ib. 

Audley,  Lord,  55,  n. 
Austin,  Edward  (A.),  221. 
Avery,  William  (A.),  227. 

Samuel  (A.),  149,  n. 

Axteli,  Colonel  Daniel),  136,  n.  ;  165. 

Colonel  Thomas,  188,  n. 

Ayers,  Thomas  (S.),  149,  n. 
Baker,  Roger  (S.),  228. 

Thomas  (S.),  ib. 

Ball,  Samuel  (A.),  221. 


280 


INDEX    OP   NAMES. 


Ball,  alias  Bull,  Thomas  (S.),  226. 
Banister,  Benjamin  (A.),  157,  n. 
Barker.  Edward  (A.),  220. 

John,  155,  n. 

Thomas  (A.),  221. 

Barnahye,  Abraham  (A.),  215. 
Barnard^  Dean,  71,  n. 
Barnardiston,  Thomas  (8.),  149,  n. 

Thomas,  (A.),  217. 

Barnwali,  Nicholas  (P.),  93. 

Sir  Richard  (P.),  94. 

• Margaret  (P.),  91. 

Barnewail,  John,  181,  n. 
Barnwel),  Edmund,  185. 

George,  ib. 

Barrys,  46. 

Barry,  Daniel  (Tr.),  114. 

Barrington,  Captain  (O.),  181. 

Capt,  Alexander  (0.),  229. 

Bartly,  Rev.  Mr.,  65,  n. 
Bassett,  Captain  (O.),  145. 
Bastone,  John  (S.),  228. 
Bastard,  Stephen  (S.),  226. 
Bate,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 
Bayley,  Penelope,  93. 

Thomas  (A.),  223. 

Benson,  John  (S.),  227. 

Benco,  Abraham  Alexander  (A.),  217. 

Belane,  John,  41. 

Begs,  Roger  (Pr.),  181 

Beere,  Mrs.,  alias  Preswick,  169,  n. 

Bedingfleld,  Humphrey  (A.),  215. 

Bentkam,  Jeremy,  66,  n. 

Bereton,  William  ^A.),  215. 

Beslin,  Sytnon  (S.),  227. 

Betius,  Mr.,  8,  n. 

Beverly,  Sergeant  (S.),  225. 

Blddolph,  Tneophilus  (A.),  218. 

Bigg,  Thomas  (A.),  217. 

Birkenhcad.Theophilus  (A.),  218. 

Birne,  Arthur  (Tr.),  115. 

Dudley  (Tr.),  ib. 

Owen,  184. 

Philip,  114 

William  (Tr.),  ib. 

Bishop,  Ephraim  (A.),  216. 
Blaekwell,  Joseph  (A.),  222. 

John  (A.),  223 

Samuel  (A.),  219. 

Blackett,  John,  sen.  (S.),  149,  n. 
Blake.  Robert  (S.),  228. 
Bland,  Captain,  92. 
Blande,  Jane  (A.),  219. 
Blatt,  James  (A.),  216. 
Blenkhorne,  John  (A.),  157,  n. 
Blount.  Charles,  253. 
Boate.  Gerrard  (A.),  153,  n. ;  228. 

Katharine  (A),  223. 

Bodkin,  Dominic  (P.),  92. 
Bolton,  Captain  William  (O.),  184. 

Major,  195. 

Bonfleld,  James  (Tr.),  253. 

Catherine  (Tr.),  ib. 

Bridget  (Tr.),  ib. 

Bend,  Nicholas  (A.),  213. 
Borlase,  Lord  Justice,  67. 


Borlase,  63,  n. ;  65,  n. 
Bosfield,  Anthony  (A  ),  216. 
Bosville,  Col.  William  (A),  215. 
Boteler,  Thomas,  40,  n. 
Botterill,  M.  (A.),  157,  n. 
Bough  ton,  Richard  (A.),  222. 
Boulter,  Primate,  187,  n. 
Box,  Henry  (A.),  218. 
Boyle.  Roger,  Lord  Broghill,  245 
Boyse,  John  (A.),  '216. 
Bradshawe,  R.  (S.)  226. 
Brady,  Cornelius  (Tr.),  235. 
Bradley,  Francis  (S.),  226. 
Brarnhall,  Primate,  82. 
Brazier,  Paul  (A.),  228. 
Breenagh,  Richard  (Tr.),  251. 
Brennan,  Dennis,  191. 
Brennagh,  William  (Tr.),  252,  253. 
Brereton,  Major  (O  ),  134. 

Sir  William  (A.),  217. 

Brewer,  J.  S.,  29,  n. 
Brewster,  Sir  Francis,  201. 

Samuel  and  Daniel  (A.),  218. 

Brightwell,  Thomas,  (S),  149,  n. 
Briscoe,  Thomas  (A,),  218. 
Brittas,  Lord  Baron  (P.),  230. 
Broghill,  Lord,  88,  127,  133,  178,  n. 
Bromeswold,  Lawrence  (S.),  149,  n. 
Broinwell,  Captain  (O.),  132. 

Browne,  Edward  (Tr.),  234» 
Browne,  John  (S.),  227. 

Thomas  (S.),  226. 

Bruce,  Edward,  44. 
Brunskell,  Oliver  (A.),  223. 
Bryan,  Edward  (S  ),  227 
Bruen,  John  (S.),  183. 
Bulkeley,  Alice,  72,  n. 
Bull,  alias  Ball,  Thomas  (S.),  226. 
Burgess,  Cornelius  (A.),  214,  224. 
Burkes.  The,  47,  49,  60. 
Burke,  Sir  John  (P.),  90. 
Burrell,  Captain  (O.),  132. 
Burnell,  Henry  (P.),  92. 
Burton,  178,  n. 
Butler,  Esmond,  41. 

Lord  James,  54,  n. 

Elinor  (P  ),  91. 

Mary,  widow  (P.),  92. 

Elinor,  (P.),  231. 

Edmund  (P.),  252. 

Giles  (P.),  ib. 

John  (Tr.),  ib. 

Piers,  (Tr.).  ib. 

Richard  (Tr.),  ib. 

Thomas  (Tr.),  ib. 

Butlers,  The,  45,  47,  54. 
Buckingham,  Duchess  of,  67  n. 
Byrnes,  45. 
Byrne,  Major,  113,  n. 

Brawn  (P.),  ib 

Caesar,  26,  31. 
Caffon,  Morish  (Tr.),  249. 
Cahill,  Ellen  ny  (Tr.),  253. 
Cambell,  Captain  (0.),  132. 
Camillus,  25. 


INDEX    OF   NAMES. 


281 


Campion,  86,  55. 

Candler,  Captain  (O.),  181. 

Capper,  Ralph  (3.),  227. 

Caprett  Charles  (S.),  226. 

Carhampton,  Luttrel,  Lord,  88. 

Carleton,  Bisliop  of  Chichester,  55  n. 

Carte,  20,  80,  225,  226,  n. 

Cartrutt,  Captain  (O.),  131,  229,  n. 

Carvsfort,  Earls  of,  19,  n. 

Cash  in,  Paul  (P.),  186. 

Carty,  Connor  (Tr.),  253. 

Cutiline,  68. 

Uavanagh,  Major  Charles  (P.),  92. 

-  -  James  (P.),  92. 

Chambers,  Mr.,  169,  n. 

Cbnrlemont,  James,  first  Earl  of,  General- 
in-Chief  of  the  Irish  Volunteers,  21. 

Earl  of,  21. 

Charles  I.,  59. 

II.,  22,  41. 

Chaveney,  Peter  (A.),  215. 

Cheevers,  John  (P.),  113,  u. 

Walter  (P.),  118,  114,  115. 

Chetwood,  187,  n. 

Chewning,  Thomas  (A.),  216. 

Chichester,  Sir  Arthur,  36,  57,  58. 

Chidley,  William,  240. 

Clanricarde,  Earl  of,  48,  n. 

Clapham,  Rawleigh 

Clarence,  Duke  of,  4 

Clarke,  Robert,  72,  n. 

Colonel  (0.),  132,  226,  228. 

George  (A.),  214,  217,  219,  224. 

Samuel  (A.),  216. 

Clay,  John  (A.),  215. 

Claydon,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 

Claypoc,  Captain  (0.),  131. 

Cleane.  John  (S.),  227. 

Clifton,  Joseph  (A.),  215. 

Clements,  Gregory  (A.),  157,  n. 

Clement,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 

Clotworthy,  Sir  John  (A.),  149,  n. 

Clutterbuck,  Richard  (A.),  213. 

Coakley,  Captain  (O.),  229. 

Cocks,  John  (A.),  157,  n. 

Coll,  John  (S.),  227, 

Collington,  Richard  (S.),  228 

Collins,  48,  n. 

Col  Ms,  Captain  (0.),  131. 

Combe,  Thomas  (A.),  215. 

Combes,  Stephen  (S.),  228. 

Comyn,  Dame  Catherine  (P.),  86. 

Gen  net  (Tr.),  254. 

Sir  Nicholas  (P.),  86. 

Comlti,  Prince  de,  78,  181,  n. 

Connery,  Daniel  (P.).  245,  n. 

Conry,  Michael  (Tr.),  250. 

Cooke.,  Elizabeth  (A.),  216. 

- —  Henry  (S.),  227 

John,  Mr.  Justice,  227,  239,  240,  241 

243. 

James  (S.),  228. 

Richard  (S.),  227. 

Cooper,  Colonel,  186. 

Robert  (S.),  227. 

Coote,  Colonel  Chidley  (0.),  138. 


Coote,  Sir  Charles,  tbo  younger,  84, 91,  n.  ; 

110, 112,  172,  175,  235,  245. 

Colonel  Richard  (O.),  ib. 

Copplnger,  John  (P.),  232,  239,  240,  250. 

John,  252. 

Sir  Robert  (P.),  238. 

Stephen  (P.),  239,  240. 

Corbally,  Patrick  (Tr.),  114. 

Corbane.  Donagh  (Tr.),  251. 

Corbet,  Miles,  Chief  Baron,  89,  233,  234, 

Cornock,  Captain  (O.),  132. 

Cotgrave,  Randle,  29,  n. 

Coughlan,  Mary  (P.),  157. 

Colonel  (To.),  200. 

Covvden,  Morish  (Tr.),  250. 

Cowley,  52,  n  ;  53,  n. 

Cox,  Sir  Richard,  46,  59,  n.;  200. 

Christmas,  R.,  of  Bristol,  merchant,  234. 

Crawley,  Robert  (A.),  222. 

Creagh,  Anthony  (Tr.),  253. 

Gabriel  (Tr.),  ib. 

Gennett  (Tr.),  ib. 

James  (Tr.),  ib 

Piers  (P.),  91,  230. 

Cressy,  Symou  (A.),  223. 
Crofts,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 
Croker,  Crofton,  198,  n. 
Cromwell,  the  Lord  Henry,  104,  n. ;  113, 

n. ;  181,  141,  244,  246. 
Cromwell,  8,  n ;  9,  12,  14,  69,  80,  83,  n. ; 

95,  n. ;  117,  139,  n. ;  146,  n. ;  147,  153,  n. ; 

161, 162,  n. ;  179,  n. ;  181, 188,  n.;  225, 226, 

233,  n. 

Cromwell,  Thomas,  55,  n. 
Croutche,  Richard,  227 
Crooke,  Charles,  215. 
Cruise,  19.  n. 
Crampon,  Owen,  249. 
Cuffe,  Sir  James,  113,  n. 
Cullen,  Thady,  114 

Morgan,  ib. 

Culme,  Lady,  91. 

Mary,  235. 

Cuppage,  Captain  (0.),  181. 
Curtise,  John  (A.),  218. 
Cusack,  Justice,  52. 

Margaret  (P.),  92. 

Dacres,  Sir  Thomas  (A.),  149,  n. 

Daire,  Mary  (A.),  214. 

D' Alton,  John,  19,  n. 

Daniel,  Susan  and  Thomas  (A.),  222 

Daton,  James  (Tr.),  249. 

Darley,  Mr.,  93. 

Dames,  Sir  John,  35,  36,  n. ;  37,  n. ;  89,  n. ; 

40,  n. ;  41,  n.  ;  42,  44,  n. ;  46,  n. ;  48,  n. ; 

49,  n. ;  50,  51,  n. ;   54,  56,  57,  104,  n. ; 

144,  n. ;  153,  n. 
Davis,  John  (S.),  226. 
Dawson,  John  (A.),  216,  219. 

Robert,  Drummer  (S.),  226. 

Day,  Henry,  (A.),  223,  224 

Thomas  (S.),  227. 

De  Berrninghauis,  14. 
De  Burgos,  12,  45,  47,  59. 

Earl  of  Ulster,  47. 

De  Clare,  liichard,  37. 


282 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


De  Lacy?,  44 

De  Mandeville,  Geoffry,  88. 

Dennis,  Thomas  (A.),  214. 

Dennison,  Major  (O.),  229, 

Dermond,  James  (S.),  226. 

De  Sinsjera,  Sibella,  88. 

Desmond,  Earl  of,  47,  49,  53,  56. 

Devorgil,  40. 

Dteges,  William,  128,  n. 

Dillon,  Mary,  otherwise  Thorpe  (P.),  282. 

Disney,  Captain  (0.),  182. 

I?  Israeli,  144,  n. 

Dobson,  Isaac,  115. 

Donnell,  Thomas  (Tr  ),  250. 

Donnogh,  "  6lind"  (To.),  193. 

D'Ossunia,  Count,  77.  n. 

Dowdall.  Catherine,  41. 

Dower,  Morish  (Tr.),  252 

Dowleing,  John  (A.),  222. 

Downton,  Anthony  (S.),  226. 

Doyle,  Philip  (S.),  226. 

Doyly,  R.,  115. 

Drake,  Dr.  Roger  (A.),  223. 

Druitt,  Hersy  (S.),  227. 

Dnhigg,  Bartholomew,  166,  n. 

Dnin,  Edmund,  (Pr),  183. 

Duke.  T.  (S.),  229. 

Dimboyne,  Lord  James,  41,  86. 

Dun«:aii,  Sir  Walter  (P.),  78. 

Dunsany.  the  Lady,  (P.),  158. 

the  Lord,  159,  160. 

Dutton,  Captain  (O.),  134 
Dwyer,  Colonel  Edmund  (P.),  78. 
Edward  I.,  9,  16,  40,  n;  45. 

II.,  10,  16,  44. 

III.,  9, 29.  36, 43,  n ;  47,  49,  50,  n. 

IV.,  41,  42,  n. 

VI.,  9,  53. 

Edwards  Hugh  (S.),  226. 

Eldred,  Robert  (A.),  213. 

Edwards,  David  (S.),  226. 

Elinston,  Henry  (A.),  213. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  10,  35,  46,  53,  54,  182. 

Essex,  Earl  of,  70. 

Eudes,  Captain  (O.),  133. 

Eustace,  Sir  Maurice,  114 

Thomas  (Tr.),  115. 

Eudoxius    Alithinologus    [Rev.    John 

Lynch],  84.  n. 
Evans.  Thomas  (S.),  226,  228. 

William  (S.),  226. 

Exeter,  Corporation  of  (A.),  218. 

Eyres,  Thomas  (A.),  ib. 

Fahy,  Edmund,  183. 

Fanning,  Walter  (Tr.),  252. 

Farlo,  Captain  John,  239. 

Farr.  Quartermaster  Hush  (S.),  147. 

Farrel.  Lieutenant-General,  181,  n. 

Richard.  Capuchin,  84,  11. 

Fenton.  Sir  William,  168. 

Fermoy,  M.  Roche,  Viscount  (P.),  189. 

Ffallon,  Morish  (Tr.),  i.'50. 

Patrick  (Tr.),  ib. 

Ffarmerly,  Richard  (S.),  226. 
Ffenne,  John  (S.),  ib. 
Fienton,  John  (A),  224. 


Ffollowe,  Darby  (Tr.),  250. 

Patrick  (Tr.),  ib. 

Fforset,  John  (S.),  142,  n. 
Ffoulkes,  Alderman  John  (A.),  228. 
Ffrancis,  Anne  and  Elizabeth  (Tr.X  218. 
Fiennes,  Nathaniel,  8,  n. 

Finch,  Francis  (A.),  215. 
Fisher,  John  (A.),  215. 
Fitzgeralds,  The,  46,  52,  54. 
Fitzgerald,  Lord  Thomas,  87,  153. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry,  of  Lackagh,  191. 

George.  229. 

Luke,  ib. 

Thomas  (Tr.),  249. 

John  (Tr.),  250,  254. 

Morish  (Tr.),  250. 

Edmund  (Tr.),  254. 

David  (Tr.).  ib. 

Fitzjohn,  Thomas  (Tr.),  251. 

Morish  (Tr.),  253. 

Fitzmorresh-Gerald,  James  (Tr.),  252. 
Fitz  Nigel,  28,  n. 

Fitzpatrick,  Daniel  (P.),  102. 

Fitzsimons,  William,  185. 

Tur lough  (P.),  183. 

Fitzthomas,  John,  44. 

Fitz  Thomas,  Hon.  James  (Tr.),  250. 

Fitzwilliam,  George  Gold  (P.),  239. 

Fleetwood,  Charles,  141,  145,  153,  n. ;  164, 
233,  234. 

Fleetwood,  Mrs.  Bridget,  otherwise  Crom 
well,  141,  n. 

Flanagan,  Onora  (Tr.).  251. 

Fletcher,  James  (A.),  222. 

Flinn,  John,  225,  n. 

Flyn.  Philip  (Tr.).  251. 

Forde,  James  (Tr.),  ib. 

Foster,  Christopher  (A.),  218. 

Foulk,  Colonel,  88,  n. 

Fountaine,  Mary  (A.),  157,  n. 

Fowke,  Alderman  John  (A),  149,  n. 

French,  Nicholas  ose,  92. 

Freese,  John  (S.),  226. 

Fuentes,  Count  de,  77,  n. 

Gale,  Captain  (O.),  229. 

Galway,  Patrick  (P.),  239. 

Gambon,  Connor  (Tr.),  251. 

Gardiner,  Captain  (O.),  131. 

William  (S.),  227. 

Garland,  Mary  or  Robert  (A.),  218. 

Garrett,  Captain  (O.),  131. 

Gething,  Richard,  173,  n. 

Gibbs,  Sergeant  Humphrey,  188. 

Gloucester,  Countess  of,  38. 

Gibbon,  32,  n. ;  196,  n. 

Gibbons,  Captain  (O.),  13J 

Gill,  Hush  (S.),  227. 

Gilbert,  John  (S.),  226. 

Gillmcr,  John  (S.),  227. 

Giraldus,,  29,  30,  31,  32,  83, 104  163. 

Gisborne,  Sir  Guy,  29. 

Goddesden,  Henry  (A,),  228. 

Golde,  William  (S.),  226. 

Goodwin,  Robert,  188,  n. 

Gookin,  Vincent,  17, 78,  n.;  108, 106, 107. 

Sir  Vincent,  104 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


283 


Gorman,  Thomas  (Tr.),  253. 
Gough,  James  (P.),  239,  240. 

^Thomas  (Tr.),  252. 

Gouldburn,  Lieutenant  (O.),  137. 

Gould,  John,  78,  n. 

Goulding,    Quartermaster    Nicholas  (S.), 

128,  nT 

Gower,  Thomas  (A.),  218. 
Graham,  Hans  (A.),  159. 

Sir  James,  Bart,  188,  n. 

Grange.  Walter  (Tr.),  253. 

Grantham,  William  (S.),  227. 

Graves,  Rev.  James,  20. 

Greensmlt.il,  John  (S  ),  149,  n. 

Gregson,  Thomas,  183. 

Greatrex,  Cornet,  185. 

Grey,  Lord  de  Wilton,  70,  94. 

Grey.  Thomas  (S  ),  227. 

Griffith,  Hugh  (S.),  226. 

Griffin,  Rev.  Mr..  65,  n. 

Grinster,  Philip  (S.),  228. 

Groves.  Rev.  Edward,  18. 

Gunn,  John  (A.),  158. 

Guy,  Thomas  (A),  222. 

Hackyn,  Edward  (S.),  227. 

Haddilove.  Riebard  (Pr  ),  216. 

Haeerty,  Donogh  (P.),  183. 

Haliday,  Charles.  20,  «1.  130,  n. 

Hall.  John  (A),  213. 

Hallarn,  John,  225.  n. 

Halpin,  Dermod  (Tr.),  254. 

Hal  ley,  Walter  (S.),  227. 

Halsey,  Mr.  Justice  William,  239-241,  fc4& 

Hamerton.  Lady  Mary  (P.),  86. 

Hamilton.  Sir  George,  238. 

Hamon.  Robert  (A.),  217,  224. 

Hanly,  Joseph.  138,  n. ;  150,  n.;  157,  n. 

Hanwell,  Henry  (A.).  157,  n. 

Harcourt.  Sir  Simon,  65. 

Hardiar.  Captain  (0.)  228. 

Hardiman,  James,  49,  n. :  175. 

Hardinge,  W.  H.,  20,  73,  i\. ;  86,  n. 

Hardy,  Thomas  Duffus,  38,  n. 

Harington,  James,  146,  n. 

Harris,  Walter,  56,  59,  n. 

Harrison,  Rev.  Mr.,  154. 

Hart,  John  (A.),  218. 

Hartley,  William,  170. 

Ifartlib.  Samuel,  153.  n. 

Harvey,  Benjamin  (S.),  228. 

Hatchell.  Mr.  George,  18. 

Hawes,  John  (AA  221. 

Hawkins.  William  (S.),  149,  n. 

Haydenr  Richard  (A.),  214. 

Edward  (S.).  229. 

Hayes.  James  (A.),  221. 
Hay  ward,  James  (8.).  226. 
Hay  wood,  Robert  (S.),  227. 
Heally,  John  (Tr),  254. 

Margaret  (P.),  ib. 

Heath  cott.  Grace  (A.),  220. 
Heather,  William  (A.),  223. 
Helsham,  Captain  (O.),  132. 
Helton,  Patrick  (S  ),  227. 
Henery,  Daniell  (Tr.),  251. 
Henry  II.,  28,  n. ;  31,  35,  37,  45. 


Henry  VI.,  10,  41,  52,  n. 

VII.,  10,  44,  52,  n. 

VIII.,  9, 11,  17,  82,  n. ;  45,  48,  51,  52, 

n. ;  54,  152.  153. 

IV.  of  France,  77. 

Herbert,  Colonel  Thomas,  Clerk  of  the 

Council,  19,  230-236. 
Herring,  Nicholas  (A.),  220. 
Hewson,  Colonel  John,  71,  n. ;  134, 143,  n. ; 

169.  n. ;  192,  n. 

Richard  (S.),  227. 

Hewson,  William  (S.),  ib. 
Hevingham,  Mr.  A.,  157,  n. 
Hetherington,  Edward  (P.),  102. 
Hicke,  Richard  (S.).  228. 
Hicks,  Rev.  Thomas,  79.  n. 
Highgate,  Captain  (O.),  131. 
Hill,  Corporal  Thomas  (S.),  183. 

Rowland  (A.),  213,  214. 

Richard  (A.),  218,  227. 

William  (S.),  227. 

John  (S.).  ib. 

Hindirnan,  Captain  (0.),  134. 

Hippocrates,  36.  n. 

Hoare,  Captain  Lieut.,  143,  n. 

Mr.  (P),  239. 

Hodnett,  William  (Tr.),  252. 

Garrett  (Tr.).  ib. 

Wiiliam  (Tr.),  ib. 

Margaret  (Tr.),  ib. 

Holinshed,  48,  n. ;  51. 
Hogan,  Meaghiin  (Tr.),  252. 
Holland,  Lord,  59. 
Holmes,  Captain  (O.),  131. 
Hood,  Robin,  29. 
Hooker,  Thomas,  115. 
Hore,  Molly  (P.),  120,  n. 

Bridget  (P.),  148. 

Edmund  (P.),  ib. 

John  (P.),  ib. 

Mary  (P.).  ib. 

Margaret  (P.),  ib.' 

Martin  (P.),  ib. 

Mathew,  Ib. 

Patrick  (P.),  ib. 

Michael  (P.),  252. 

Howard,  Gorges  Edmund,  9,  n. ;  42,  n. 

Nicholas  (A.),  221. 

Howell,  George  (S.),  227. 

Willinm,~240. 

Hubbert,  Mary  (A.),  223. 
Huddleston,  Anthony  (S.),  227. 
Hudibras,  the  Irish,  49,  n. 
Hugh,  James  (S.),  128,  n. 
Hull,  Daniel  (S.),  227. 
Hunter,  John  (A.),  221. 
Hutchinson.  Deputy  (A.),  149,  n. 

Richard  (A.),  217. 

J.  (S.).  227. 

Hutchins,  John  (S.).  227. 

Hyde,  Sir  Edward,  Earl  of  Clarendon,  8,  n. 

Hynane,  John  (Tr.),  253. 

Ikerrin,  Pierce,  Viscount  (P.),  86,  92, 116- 

118. 
Inchiquin,  Murrough  O'Brien,  Lord,  172, 

237,  242. 


284 


INDEX    OF    NAMES. 


Inpram,  the  Lady,  217. 

Ireton.  Lord  Deputy,  93,  144,  n. ;  161. 

Mrs.  Bridget,  otherwise  Cromwell, 

141,  n. 

Ivorie,  Captain  (O.),  181: 

Irwin,  Alexander  (8.),  128,  n. 

Jackson,  Thomas  (A.),  216. 

Jacques,  Joseph  (A.),  219. 

James  I.,  11, 85,  n. ;  36,  n. ;  54, 55, 57,  n. ;  59. 

Jephson,  Major-General,  168. 

Major  Alexander,  163,  n. ;  225,  n. 

Jerome,  St.,  25. 

Jervoise,  Captain  (0.),  229. 

John,  King,  14,  38,  n. :  45. 

Johnson,  John,  245. 

Jones,  Christopher  (S.),  128,  n. 

Corporal  John  (8  ),  ib. 

Captain  Lewis  (0.),  ib. 

Richard  (8.),  ib. 

Lieut-Colonel  (0.),  133. 

Mereda  (S.),  227. 

John,  233,  234. 

Colonel  Michael,  192,  n. 

Jordan,  Captain  (O.),  184. 

Kavanaghs,  43,  45. 

Kavana<rh,  Major  Charles  (P.),  195. 

Kearne,  Edward  (S.),  227. 

Keffard,  Martin  (S.),  228. 

Kelly,  Mary  ny,  201,  n. 

Kenagh,  Murtagh  (Tr.),  253. 

Kendricke,  Alderman  John  (A.)  217. 

Keane,  Joan  (P.),  254. 

Kelly.  John  (8.),  227. 

Laughlin  (To.),  194. 

Edmund  (Jr.),  249. 

Thomas  (Tr.).  ib. 

Kennedy,  Daniel  (To.),  194. 

John  (Tr.),  252. 

Kenny,  William  (Tr.),  ib. 

Anne  (Tr.),  ib. 

Kernane,  Thomas  (Tr.),  251. 
Kildare,  Earls  of,  11. 

Earl  of,  40,  n. ;  45,  47,  49,  52,  53,  55. 

King,  John  (S.),  128,  n. 

Major  (O.),  133. 

King,  Archbishop,  198. 
Kinnaye,  Thomas  (A.),  220. 
Kircombe,  Robert  (A.),  221. 
Kinsellagh,  Gerald  (To.),  196. 
Kirwan  (Kerroan),  Richard  (P.),  92. 
Kittlebutler,  Richard  (A.),  217,  224. 
Lacev,  Nathaniel  (A.),  224. 

'Richard  (A.),  ib. 

Luke,  John  (A.),  220. 
Lambert,  William  (A.),  221. 

Roger  (A.),  ib. 

Lmnbelle,  Gilbert  (A.),  217. 
Langham,  Henry  (A.),  216. 
L'Archer,  Friar  John,  44,  n. 
Larcom,  Major  Thomas,  79,  n. ;  217. 
Large,  Roger  (S.),  227. 
Lascelles,  Rowley,  202,  n. 
Lawrence,  Colonel  Richard,  17,  92,  109, 
183,  152,  n. ;   165, 178.  n. ;  197,  n. ;  232, 


Lawrence,  Joseph,  245. 
Lazingbye,  Roger  (A.),  219. 
Lea,  John  (P.),  250. 
Lcadbeater,  Richard  (S.),  227. 
Lee,  Ralph  (S.),  ib. 
Leigh,  Colonel  William,  168, 188. 

James  (To.),  193. 

Leinster,  Kim;  of,  30. 

Le  Hunte,  Colonel  (O.),  147, 160. 

Lcnningstown,  J.  (S.),  227. 

Le  Poers,  45. 

Levallyn,  John  (P.),  239,  240 

James  (P.),  239. 

Lickgoe,  John  (S.),  227. 
Liddy,  Mary  ny  (Tr.),  253. 
Lilburn,  Colonel,  139,  n. 
Lincoln.  Earl  of,  37. 
Ling,  Joseph  (A.),  218. 
Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  47,  58. 
Lixnaw,  Baron  of,  48,  n. 
Lloyd,  Charles  (8.),  149,  n. 

Abigail  (A.),  213. 

Loftus,  Captain  Adam,  194. 

Sir  Arthur,  173,  n. 

Dudley,  233. 

Lord  Protector,  233,  n. 

Longe,  Robert  (S.),  227. 

Lound,  John  and  Anne  (A.),  222. 

Louth,  Lady  Dowager  of  (P.),  91,  281. 

Lownd,  James  (S.).  227. 

Lowe,  Thomas  (8.),  ib. 

Lucullus,  20,  n. 

Ludlow,  Colonel  Edmund,  114,  n.;  115. 

Edmund,  131,  174. 

Lnnnery,  Simon  (A.),  215. 
Luttrel,  Thomas  (P.),  88,  90. 

Lynch,  W..  49^  n. 

Rev.  John,  77,  n.;  84,  n. 

Lynocks,  Captain  (O.),  132. 
Machan,  John,  41. 
M'Carty,  42,  n. 

Donough  (Tr.),  254. 

M'Carthys,  54. 
M'Coughlan,  157. 
M'Creagh,  John  (TrA  252. 
M'Donagh,  David  (Tr.),  251. 
M'Gennis,  200. 
M'Geown,  Hugh  (Pr.),  183. 
M'Gilmore,  Ivor,  40,  n. 
M'Guire,  Martin  (TrA  115. 
M'Kernan,  Thomas  (Pr.),  183. 
MacMurrogh,  31. 
M'Murroughs,  43,  46. 
M'Namara,  Ann  ny  (Tr.),  254. 

Honor  ny  (Tr.),  86. 

M'Philip,  John  (Tr.),  251. 

M'William,  51,  n. 

Madden,  Dr.  Richard  (P.),  168. 

Madox,  28,  n. 

Magner,  Ellen  (Tr.),  252. 

Magrath,  Edmund  (P.),  233,  and  n.,  ib. 

MacMarall,  Sir  Tady  (Pr.),  182,  n. 

Maguires,  36. 

Malone,  Richard,  163,  n. 

Mathies,  Robert  (A.),  223. 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


285 


Man,  John  (A  ),  219. 

Manning.  Mauria  (Tr.),  254 

Mannyfold,  Arthur  (S.),  227. 

Man  ton,  Nathaniel  (A.),  224. 

Margetts,  Thomas  (S.),  143,  n. 

Margott.  Thomas  (S.),  226. 

Markharn,  Colonel,  91,  n. 

H.,  115. 

Captain  (0.),  134. 

Marks,  Nathaniel,  111,  n. 

Markwortli,  Humphry  (A.),  157,  n. 

Mai-ius,  26. 

Mnrlborough,  Duke  of,  1*4. 

Martin,  Henry,  22S. 

Marriott,  John  (A  ),  157,  n. 

Mary,  Queen,  10,  53. 

Mason,  Mr.  William  Shaw,  18. 

Thomas  (S.),  227. 

Massey,  Robert  (S.),  228. 

Matthew,  of  Pat-is,  28,  n. 

Mathews,  Captain  (0.),  132. 

Mathew,  James  (A.),  220. 

Thomas  (A.),  ib. 

Matilda,  38. 

Maurice,  Robert  (S.),  227. 
Maxwell,  Rev.  Dr.,  63,  n. 
Mayo,  Colonel  Christopher  (P.),  78. 
Meagh,  Patrick  (P.),  239,  240. 
Meehan,  Rev.  G.  Patrick,  185,  n. 
Meredith,  Waller,  69,  n. 
Meregagh,  James  (Tr.),  252. 
Merritt,  T.  (8.),  229. 
Michael,  Bishop  of  Cork,  225,  n. 
Michelet,  26,  n. 
Middleton,  Simon  (A.),  223. 
Milborne,  Ellen  (A.),  149,  n. 

John  (A.),  ib. 

Miller,  Thomas  (S.),  228. 

Abraham  (A.),  218. . 

Minchin,  Charles  (0.),  226,  n. 
Moane,  Bryan  (Tr.),  252. 
Moleswortli,  Hon.  Robert,  162.  n. 
Mollineux,  Richard  (S.),  227. 
Moncke,  William  (S.),  ib. 
Moore,  Thomas  (AA  213.-214. 

Giles  (A.),  215. 

Moreton,  William,  162,  n. 
Morgan,  Captain  (O.),  181. 
— •—  Major,  178,  180,  183,  194. 

Henry  (S.),  228. 

Griffin  (S.),  227. 

Captain  Thomas,  245. 

Morres,  Edmond  (A  ),  226,  n. 

Dame  Katharine  (P.),  86. 

Captain  (0.)  135. 

Morifion,  Fynes,  71,  n. 

Maurice,  83,  n. ;  120,  n. ;  245,  n. 

Morri-see,  William  (Tr.),  251. 
Morroclioe,  Murtagh  (Tr.),  249. 
Mortimer.  Mr.,  Sergeant-at-Arms,  117. 
Morton,  Elice  (S.),  138,  n 
Mosse,  John  (S.),  227. 
Mosyer.  John  (A.),  222. 
Mould,  Captain  (0.),  133. 
Mouutjoy,  Lord,  12,  70. 
Mountgarret,  Lord,  116. 


Mountjoy,  Earl  of,  200. 
Mourye,  Daniel  (Tr.),  252. 
Mulcahy,  Donasrh  (Tr.),  251. 

Ellen  and  Ellinor  (Tr.),  ib. 

Giles  (Tr.),  ib. 

Margaret  (Tr.),  ib. 

Mutter,  246,  n. 
Mulrery,  Morish,  251. 
Mulshinoiiue,  Dr.  Anthony  (P.),  168. 
Murphy,  Edmund  (Pr.),  200,  n. 

James  (Tr.),  250. 

Murro,  James  (Tr.),  239,  24C. 
Musgrave,  Philip  (A.),  215. 

William  (A.),  ib. 

Muskerry,  Lord  (P.),  78. 

Mynn,  Colonel,  237. 

Na-le,  John  (Tr.),  250. 

Napper,  Captain  (O.),  132. 

Nasho,  Widow,  143,  n. 

Neal,  John  (Tr.).  254. 

Nelson,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  195,  n. 

Netterville,   Alsou,    otherwise    Cheevers 

(P.),  114. 

Patrick  (P.),  94 

Nevill,  Henry,  146,  n. 
Newmans,  John  (S.),  227. 
Newtovvne,  Richard  (A.),  216. 
Nicholls,  Captain  (0.),  134. 
Nora,  40. 

Norris,  Sir  John,  78. 
Northcott,  Joshua  (A.),  221. 

Samuel  (A.),  214. 

Symon  (S.),  228. 

North,  Dudley,  245. 

Martin  (A.),  221. 

Norton,  Mr.,  191. 
Nugent,  George 

John,  ib. 

Nunn,  Captain  (0.),  181. 
Oakford,  James  (S.),  227. 
O'Boghan,  Murtagh  (Tr.),  253. 

—  John  (Tr.),  ib. 
O'Briens,  46,  54. 
O'Brien,  Donagh  (Tr.),  252. 

Derby  (Tr.),  ib. 

Murnmgh,  Lord  Inctitonin,  173,  n. 

O'Carroll,  58." 
O'Connors,  The,  11,  46,  53. 
O'Connor,  King,  35. 

-  Faily,  153. 
O'Connor,   General  Arthur  Condor  cet, 

146,  n. 

O'Daly,  Dominic,  185,  n. 
O'Derrick  Donogh,   or  ''Blind  Donogh" 


(Tr.),  193. 
J'Doherty, 


O'Doherty,  Sir  Cahir,  57. 

O'Donel,  Hugh  Roe,  13. 

O'Donnel,  57,  58. 

O'Donovan,  John,  LL.  D.,  192,  n. 

O'Donnavan,  W.  J.,  229. 

O'Dovan,Connor,Bi»hopofDown(Pr.),182, 

O'Dwyer,  Colonel  Edmund  (see  Dwyer 

P.),  181,  n. 

O'Farrelly,  Connor  (Tr.),  258f 
OTfeild,  John  (A.),  218. 
Offelahan,  Morris  (Tr.),  250. 


286 


INDEX    OF   NAMES. 


Offer  nan,  John  (Tr.),  251. 
O'GMassine,  John  (Tr.),  ib. 
O'Gowan,  Turlogh  (Pr.),  1S3. 
O  Hanlon,  46. 
--  Redmond  (To.),  200. 

-  Hugh  (P.),  200. 
O'Hutterie,  Donagh  (Tr.),  251. 
O'Keeffe,  Daniel  (To.),  201,  n. 
O'Keirnane,  Dermod  (Tr.),  251. 

-  Connor  (Tr.),  ib. 
O'Kelly,  Mary,  201,  n, 

-  John(Tr.),  250,  251. 
O'Kerwick,  Donagh  (Tr.),  252. 
O'Melaghlins,  46. 
O'Moane,  Teige  (Tr.),  252. 
O'Moores,  11,  45,  53. 
O'Morrissee,  John  (Tr.),  250,  251. 

-  Moriah  (Tr.),  250. 

-  Margaret,  251. 
O'Mulloy,  50,  200. 
O'Mulrooney,  Connor,  41. 
O'Neils,  11,  46,  54,  57,  58. 

-)Neill,   II  ugh,   Earl  of  Tyrone,  55,   70, 

O'Nenle/Phifip  (P.),  160. 

-  Hugh,  ib. 

O'Neil,  Sir  Phelim,  63,  65,  66,  67. 

Onsl.nve,  Sir  Richard  (A.),  219. 

O'Piielane,  Daniel  (Tr.)  2.2 

Orange,  Prince  of,  77. 

Oriuoncl,  James,  Earl,  Marquis,  and  Duke 
of,   20,   30,   n.;   54,   63,  65,   67,   82,   88, 
104,  n.;  114,  116,  158,  160,  n.  ;  163    n. 
200,225,226,237,238. 

Oruiond,  late  Marquis  of,  20. 

-  Sir  James  of,  52. 

Otway,  Rev.  Ocesar,  120,  n. 

Orrnsby,  Major  (O.),  133. 

Orrnond,  Countess  of,  158. 
^O\ven,  Colonel  John  (A.),  213. 
1FO  Tuscan,  William  (Tr.),  250. 
Packenham,  Captain  (0.),  131. 
Page,  Mary  (A.).  214. 
Pally,  John  (S.),  223. 
1  aimer,  Christopher  (S.),  227: 
Paris,  Henry,  79,  n.  ;  253. 
Parker,  Mr.  (A.),  157,  n. 
Parry,  William,  LL.  D.,  144,  n. 
Parsons,  Lord  Justice,  67. 
Patterson,  J.  (S.),  229. 
Paul,  St.,  26 

Peacock,  Laurence  (A.),  217 
Pearce,  Caleb  (A.),  214. 
--  Joshua  (A.),  ib. 
Peisley,  Major,  158. 


Penn,  Admiral,  246. 

Penny  father,  Captain  (0.),  132 

Peppers,  The,  145. 

Pepys,  Chief  Justice,  183. 

Pt-ratt,  Captain  Edward  (0)  226. 

Pettily,  William  (8.),  227 

Petty,  Doctor  William,  78,  n.  •  118   122 

n.;  123-125,  126,  n.  ;  138,  145  n.  ;'  147 

148,  150,  151,  156,  169,  229. 


Petty,  John,  186,  228. 

Philip,  53. 

Phillips,  James  (A.),  221. 

Phaer,  Colonel  (O.),  127,  131,  229 

Pidle,  Robert  (S.),  227. 

Pierce,  Robert,  1S3. 

J.  (S.),  229. 

Piers,  Captain  Edward  (0.),  180. 
Pinchion,  Lieutenant-Colonel  (O  ),  132 
Pirquett,  Robert  (Tr.),  250. 

John  (Tr.),  ib. 

Pitts,  John  (A.),  159, 160,  216. 
Platt,  Ensign  Gectoje  (O.),  138,  n. 

Jane(0.),ib.,1b. 

Player,  John  (A.),  218. 
Plinius,  Caius  Seoundus.  33,  n. 
Plunket,  Robert  (P.),  92. 

Cicely,  (P.),  ib. 

Plutarch,  20,  ri. ;  173,  n. 
Poer,  Colonel  (To.),  200. 
Poers,  The,  50. 
Poland,  King  of,  78. 
Polybius,  32.  n. 
Popahain,  Alexander  (A.).  218. 
Poulet,  Colonel,  237. 
Powel,  Evan,  183. 
Jowell,  Hugh,  143,  n. 
Power,  John  Lord,  Baron  (P.),  91. 

Jarnes  (Tr.),  252. 

Philip  (Tr.),  250. 

Walter  (Tr.),  ib. 

Thomas  (Tr.),  250, 251. 

Nicholas  (Tr.),  249. 

John  (Tr.),  253. 

Powsye,  Darby  (Tr.),  250. 
'oynings,  Sir  Edward,  10. 
Prendergast.  Maurice  (Pr.),  188. 

Ellen  (TrA  251 

Thomas  (Tr.),  ib. 

Preswick,  Mrs.  Jane,  169  n 
Prettie,  Colonel  (O.),  134. 
—  Peregrine  (A.),  218. 
Prim,  J.  G.  A.,  20,  n. 
Price,  Robert  (A.),  216. 
Pyrrhus,  26. 
Pym,  Mr.,  181. 
Pye,  Mr.  (A.),  157,  n. 
Pynnar,  56,  n. 
Quiney,  Richard  (A.),  157,  n. 
Jtabetais,  21,  n. 
Radcliffe,  Peter  (A.),  216. 

Hugh  (A.),  ib. 

Anthony  (A.),  223. 

Radford,  Captain  (0.),  229. 

Raymoun,  John  (O.),  219. 

Redmond,  Major  (O.),  194. 

Regiment,  Ahasuerus  (AA  214. 

ReiUy,  Hugh,  67,  n. 

Rendall,  Thomas  (S.),  228. 

Reveson,  William,  Drummer  (S.),  226. 

Reynolds,  Commissary-Gen.  (OA  134. 235. 

Paule  (S.),  228. 

fiich,  Harnaby,  182. 

Richard  II.  20,  n. ;  46,  158. 

Richards,  Col.  Solomon  (0.),  143,  n.:  258. 

Captain  (0.),  132. 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


287 


Richardson,  Thomas,  91,  n. 

Major  (0.),  134. 

William  (A.),  217. 

Blddlesford,  Walter  de.  38,  n. 
Ridges,  Alderman  William  (A..),  214,  223. 
Hives  against  Roderic,  16,  n. 
Roberts^  Charles  (A.),  213. 

Elias  (A.),  2*4. 

Henry  (S.),  228. 

Robertson,  13,  n. ;  27,  n. 
Robinson,  Mr.  Justice,  42,  n. 

Captain  W.  (0.),  226. 

Roch,  David,  253. 

William  (Tr.),  250. 

Morisli  (Tr.),  ib. 

Roches.  The,  46. 

Roche,  Maurice,  Viscount,  of  Fermoy  (P.), 

US,  24T. 

Viscountess  (P.),  118. 

Christian  (P.),  189,  248. 

Kate  (P.),  ib.,  ib. 

Jordan,  Alderman  (P.),  ib.,  ib. 

Anstace  (P.),  ib.,  ib. 

John,  248. 

Roderic,  Hires  against,  16,  n. 

King  of  Connaught,  35. 

Rogers,  William  (A.),  217. 

Richard  (A.),  221. 

John  (S.),  227. 

Roles,  Samuel  (A.),  157,  n. 

John  (A.),  ib. 

Ronayne,  James  (Tr.),  251. 

Morish  (Tr.),  ib. 

Rose,  John,  92. 

Roth,  Patrick  (P.),  239,  240. 

Rathe,  R.  C.  Bishop  of  Ossory,  182,  n. 

Rousseau,  33. 

Rowland,  Samuel,  162,  n. 

Rovvlestone,  Lieutenant  Francis,  194,  196. 

Rushworth,  67.  n. ;  69,  n. :  180,  n. 

Russell,  Sir  William,  200. 

Mary  (P.),  250. 

Patrick  (P.),  rt>. 

Ruthorne,  Joseph  (A.),  218. 

Rutton,  Matthew  (A.),  214 

Rymer,  35,  n. 

Ryan,  Dermot  (To  ),  193. 

Sadleir,  Colonel  Thomas  (O.),  96,  111,  134, 

172,  187,  n 

Sadler,  John  (A.),  149,  n. 
Salisbury,  Earl  of,  36,  n. ;  56,  n. 
Sallway,  Richard  (A.),  224. 
Sandys,  Captain  (0.),  227. 
Sanki-y,   Colonol  Sir  Hierome  (O.),  134, 

148,216,217. 
Sitnthy,  Mr.  Justice,  243. 
Sarsfield,  Dominick  (P.),  239. 
Saunders,  Colonel  Robert  (0.),  229. 
Scanderbeg,  the  Irish,  201. 
SoobeU,  80,  n. ;  82,  n. ;  84,  n.;  187,  n. 
Scott,  Lieutenant-Colonel  (O.),  142. 

Richard  (A),  214. 

John  (S.),  228. 

Seed,  John  (A.),  217. 
8eager,John(A.),  215. 
Seagrave,  Captain  (O.),  134. 


Sear,  Roger  (A.),  216. 

Sel by,  Thomas  (S.),  223. 

Selden,  John,  22,  n. 

Sellick  and  Leader,  Messrs.,  245. 

Sentleger,  Lord  Deputy,  32,  r.. 

Seward,  Samuel  (S.),  223. 

Shaffe,  William  (To.).  194. 

Slrakspeare.  Margaret  (A.),  220. 

Shane,  Thomas  (Tr.),  251. 

Shaw.  Captain  (0.).  91,  n. 

Shepherd,  Major  William  (O.),  128,  n. 

Major  Samuel  (O  ),  181, 147. 

Captain  Thomas  (O  ),  184. 

Sheares,  William  (A.),  220. 
Shepcott,  Anne  (A.),  214. 
Shiel,  William  (Pr.),  1S4. 
Shinkins,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 
Shortt,  John  (A.),  214. 

Sarah  (A.),  ib. 

Sidney,  Sir  Henry,  48,  n. 

Silver,  Mr.,  Councillor,  239-241. 

Singley,  Richard  (S.),  223. 

Skinner,  Captain  (O.),  131. 

Skelton,  Thomas  (S.),  227. 

Skippen,  Colonel,  139,  n. 

Skrimshawe,  William  (A.),  221. 

Smith,  Erasmus  (A.),  219. 

Smyth,  Mr.  Edw.  (Merchant),  111,  n. ;  1T2. 

Corporal  Thomas  (S.),  226. 

Patrick  (S.),  227. 

Snell,  George  (A.)  213. 

Soame,  John  (A.),  220. 

Solomon,  33,  n. 

Southwell,  Robert  (P.),  240. 

Spain,  King  of,  78,  n. ;  181,  n. ;  190. 

Spenser  Edmund,  25,  34,  n. ;  35,  36,  51, 

n.;  55,70,94,95,  182,  192,  n. 
Spunner,  Arthur  (S.),  183. 
Squire,  William  (A.).  214. 
Stacpoole,  Ignatius  (P.),  86. 

Katharine  (P.),  ib. 

Standish,  Mr.  James,  Receiver-General, 

113,  n.;  138,  n. 
Stan i hurst,  36,  n. ;  51,  n. 
Stanley,  42,  n. 

Major  Thomas  (O.),  159, 183. 

Starkey,  Rev.  Mr.,  65,  n. 

Stephens.  Sergeant  William  (3.),  226. 

William  (S.),228. 

Steephens,  Colonel  Richard  (O.),  136,  n. 
St.  George,  Captain  (O.1,  133. 

William,  Esq.,  J.  P.,  183. 

St.  Leger,  Colonel,  237. 

Stone,  John  (Returned  Emigrant),  155,  n. 

Story,  Rev.  William,  202,  n. 

Stock,  Thomas  (A  ),  218. 

Strabo,  26.  ... 

Strafford,  Earl  of,  12,  22,  n. ;  59,  67,  123. 

Stafford,  James  (P.),  174. 

Starrshiers,  George  (A.),  222. 

Strongbjw,  14,  31,  43, 161. 

Sturmy,  Joshua  (A.),  216. 

Slubbers,  Col.  Thomas  (O.),  110, 132,  172. 

Sugar,  Christopher,  241. 

Suillevane,  Dan.  (S.),  228. 

Summers,  John  (S.),  227. 


288 


INDEX    OF   NAMES. 


Surrey,  Earl  of,  153. 

Swinnock.  Elizabeth  and  Sarah  (A.),  222. 

Sweetinge,  John  (A.).  157,  n. 

Sword,  William,  143,  n. 

Sydney,  Sir  Henry,  62. 

Symoa*,  Richard  (A.),  219. 

Syrnonds,  John,  190. 

Tacitus,  31. 

Talbof,  John  (P.),  89,  112. 

Lord,  de  Malahide,  89. 

Lady  Manraret  (P.),  113. 

Sir  Henry"(P.),  ib. 

Lady  Grace  (P  ),  235,  236. 

Talbott,  Captain  ((I),  132. 

Talbot,  Sir  Robert  (P.),  235. 

Tandy,  Captain  (O.),  226,  229,  n. 

"  Tarquin.  Young,''  22. 

Taylor,  William  Cooke,  LL.  D.,  166,  n. 

Teelin,  Colonel  Edward,  181,  n. 

Temple,  John  (A.),  220. 

Terry,  David  (P.),  239. 

Thierry,  Amadee,  26,  n. 

Thomas,  "  Silken,"  11. 

Captain  (O.),  134. 

Ens  gn  Arnold  (0.),  136,  n. 

Philip  (SA  227. 

Thornburia,  William  (A.),  223. 

Thomlinson,  Colonel  Mathew,  124,  138,  n. 

Thornton,  Peter  (S.),  227. 

Thorpe,  Mary  (P.),  232. 

Thrale,  Ru-hard  (A.).  218. 

Thnrles,  Viscountess  (P.),  158 

Tliurloe,  SfaJfrfy.  173.  244,  n.;  246,  n. 

Tibbs,  William  (A.),  217 

Tillaslye,  William  (A.),  221. 

Timoleon,  173. 

Tobin,  Henry  (Tr.),  250. 

Toland,  J.,  146,  n. 

Toler,  Henry  (S.),  227. 

Tongue,  Anthony  (S.),  228. 

Tooles,  The,  45. 

Toole,  Richard,  179,  n. 

Toomey,  Thomas  (P.),  238,  239. 

Towne,  Humphrey  (A.),  215,  217. 

Towse,  Christopher  (A.),  214. 

Trelawney,  John  and  Robert  (A.),  220. 

Trimleston,  Lord  (P.),  93.  94,  111,  129,  232. 

Tuite,  Richard  and  Thomas,  185. 

Turbington,  John,  221. 

Turner,  Captain,  134 

Murtagh,  191. 

John,  227. 

Tyler,  Richard,  222. 

Tyrconnel,  Bridget,  Countess  of,  (P.),  93. 

Tyrone,  Earl  of,  12,  37,  54. 

Underwood,  Alderman  William  (A.),  221. 

Benjamin  (A.),  ib 

"8  George,  children  (A.),  ib. 

Unite,  Ethelbert  (A.),  227. 
Ussher,  Archbishop,  71. 
Valentine,  Thomas  (A.),  216. 
Vaughan,  Evans  (Postmaster),  181,  n. 
Venables,  General,  101,  132. 
Vernon,  Captain  John,  245. 
Waldoe,  Daniel  (A.),  219. 
Waller,  Sir  Hardress,  131,  165,  235. 


"Wakeham,  Captain  (O.),  229. 
Wallace,  William  (A.),  157. 
Wallis,  Robert  (A.),  223. 

Thomas  (A.),  214. 

Walsh,  Father  Peter,  119,  n. ;  188. 

Walsh,  Robert,  40,  n. 

Walters,  Major  (0.),  134. 

Walthaui,  Captain  (O.),  132 

Warden,  Colonel  (O.),  147. 

Wardle,  John  (S.),  227. 

Ware,  Sir  Jamex,  36,  n. 

Waring,  Major,  145,  n. 

Warren,  Colonel  Edward,  163,  n. ;  225. 

Warwick,  Countess  of,  38. 

Watts,  William  (A.),  213. 

Webb,  William  (A.),  149,  n. 

Webster,  William  (A.),  213. 

James  (A.),  219. 

Wen  man,  the  Lord  (A.),  157,  n. 

Westmeath,  Earl  of,  228. 

Whalley,  Anthony  (S.),  227. 

Wheatie.y,  John  (A.),  216. 

Wharton,  Lord,  69. 

Wheeler,  Lieutenant-Colonel  (0.),  229. 

White,  Bartholomew  (A.),  215. 

Don  Ricardo,  78. 

Anne,  Widow  (Tr.),  92. 

Nicholas  (Tr.),  250. 

Thomas  (A.),  222. 

Whitehall,  Roser  (A.),  215. 

Whitelock,  Sir  John  JBulstrode,  68, 98,  n.; 

139,  n. ;  169,  n. 
Whyte,  Robert  (S.),  227. 
Weare,  Lieutenant  Arthur  (O.),  138,  n. 

Jane  (O.),  ib.,  ib. 

Wildman,  Major  (0.),  146,  n, 
Wilkes,  T.  (S.),  229. 
Wilkinson,  Captain  (0.),  131. 

Robert  (A.),  174. 

William  111.,  8,  59,  n. ;  162,  n. 

the  Conqueror,  9,  28. 

Williamson,  Captain  William  (tried  for 

fornication).  143,  n. 
Winkworth.  Captain  (0.),  148. 
Wingfield,  Patrick  (S.),  227. 
Winspeare,  John  (A.),  220. 
Winter,  M.,  "  a  godly  man,"  169,  n. 
Witham,  Nathaniel  (A.),  214. 
Withern,  Alderman  George  (A.),  217. 
Wogan,  Master  Thomas,  44,  n. 
Wolfe,  David  (P.),  254. 
Wood,  Lieutenant  Edward,  183. 
A- Wood,  Anthony,  22,  n. 
Woodburnes,  George  (S.),  227. 
Woodcock,  Thomas  (A.),  223. 
Woodley,  Thomas  (A  ),  217. 
Wolverston,  Mrs.  Mary  (P.),  19. 
Woodward,  Hezekiah  (A.),  219. 
Worth,  Zachariah  (A.),  218. 
Wray,  William  (Ti.),  250. 
Wrenn,  Captain  (OA  132. 
Wyse,  Thomas  (P.),  253. 
Yarmouth,  Corporation  of  (A,),  216. 
Yeates,  James  (A.),  213. 
Yeomans,  Robert,  245. 
Young,  Arthur,  83. 


'  4  ^_j>   f            j              /  Ct^ 

a 

RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—  •+>      202  Main  Library 

80"i 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

©s 


Prendergas 
The  Cronwre 
ment  of  Ir 


802193 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


